Dashvaikalika Sutram Part 01

Author(s): Ghasilal Maharaj
Publisher: A B Shwetambar Sthanakwasi Jain Shastroddhar Samiti
Catalog link: https://jainqq.org/explore/009362/1

Page #1
DOOOOOOOD AIR) jainAcArya - jainadharmadivAkara - pUjyazrIghAsIlAlabativiracitayA AcAramaNimaJjUpAkhyayA vyAkhyayA samalaGkRtaM (1) zrIdazavaikAlikasUtram [prathamo bhAga: adhyayana 1-5] -niyojaka:ra saMskRta-prAkRtajJa-jainAgamaniSNAta-priyavyAkhyAni ___paM. munizrI kanhaiyAlAlajI mahArAjaH / 0000000000000 :prakAzikA : akhila-bhArata-zvetAmbara-sthAnakavAsi-jainazAstroddhAra samitiH rAjakoTa. dvitIyaM saMskaraNam - 1000 mUlyam ru. 10

Page #2
pra kA za ka : prApti sthAna maganalAla chaganalAla zeTha mAnadamaMtrI zrI a. bhA. ve sthAnakavAsI je na zA ddhA 2 samiti grIna leja pAse, rAjakoTa. bIjI AvRtti : prata 1000 vIra saMvata : 2483 vikrama saMvata : 2013 IsvI san : 157 mu daka : mu da Na sthAna : jayatilAla devacaMda mahetA ja ya bhA ra ta che , ga 2 DI yA ka va re zAka mArakITa pAse, rAjakoTa.

Page #3
zrI vardhamAna zramaNa saMghanA AcAryazrI pUjya AtmArAmajI mahArAjazrIe zrI daza ve kA tI ka sUtra mATe Apela sanma ti 5 trA uparAMta pUjya zrI ghAsIlAlajI mahArAjanAM banAvelAM bIjA sUro mATe teozrInAM maMtavya te ma ja anya mahatmAo, mahAsatIjIo, adhyatana paddhativALA kelejanA prophesaro tema ja zAstra zrAvakenA abhiprAya che. grIna leja pAse | gareDIyA kuvA reDa rAjakoTa : saurASTra. ! zrI. akhila bhArata che. sthA. jaina zAstrodAra samiti, - - - - - - - - - - - - - -

Page #4
atyAra sudhImAM bahAra paDelAM zAstro 1 zrI upAsaka dazAMga sutra pahelI AvRtI khalAsa 2 , dazavaikAlika sutra bhAga-1 pahelI AvRtI khalAsa 3 , vipAka sutra pahelI AvRtI khalAsa 4 AcArAMga sutra bhAga-1 pahelI AvRtI khalAsa anaMtakRta pahelI AvRtI khalAsa 6 >> Avazyaka pahelI AvRtI khalAsa , anuttarapapAtika 3-8-0 , dazAzruta skandha 1-0-0 , nirayAvalikA sutra (bhAga 1thI 5) 7-8-0 10 , dazavaikAlika bhAga-2 bIje 7-8-0 11 , upAsakadazAMga bIjI AvRtI 12 ru AcArAMga bhAga-2 bIje 10-00 13 , dazavaikAlika bhAga-1 bIjI AvRtI 10-0-0 (hAlamAM chapAya che.) 1 zrI AcArAMga bhAga-1 le bIjI AvRtI 2 , vipAka sutra >> >> 3 anaMtakRta 4 Avazyaka , uvavAI sutra , AcArAMga bhAga-3 7 , 5 sutra chuTAM pAnA chApavA mATe taiyAra che 1 uttarAdhyAyana sutra 2 nandI sutra 3 jJAtA sutra 4 samavAyAMga sutra 5 prazna vyAkaraNa sutra 6 anugadvAra sutra 7 rAyapaNuM sutra 8 sthAnAMga sutra nATakaghATakeparanA zrIyuta zeTha mANekalAla e. mahetA taraphathI eka sutranI prasiddhi mATe rU. 3000 traNa hajAra samitine tA. 10-pa-pa7 ne dine maLyA che. te mATe temane AbhArI chIe.

Page #5
prastAvanA. kapAyalipta karmabandha se bandhe hue saMsArI prANiyoM ke hitArtha jagata hitaipI bhagavAn zrI vardhamAna svAmIne zrutacAritrarUpa do prakAra kA dharma kahA hai / ina donoM dharma kI ArAdhanA karane vAlA mokSagati ko prApta kara sakatA hai, isaliye mumukSu ko donoM dharmoM kI ArAdhanA avazya karanI cAhiye ! kyoM ki-"jJAnakriyAbhyAM mokSaH" jJAna aura kriyA ina donoM se mokSa hotA hai / yadi jJAna ko hI vizeSatA dekara kriyA ko gauNa kara diyA jAya to vItarAgakathita zrutacAritra dharma kI ArAdhanA apUrNa aura apaMga mAnI jAyagI, aura apUrNa kArya se mokSa prApti honA sarvathA asaMbhava hai, etadarthaM vItarAgamaNIta sarala aura subodha mArga meM nizcaya aura vyavahAra donoM nayoM ko mAnanA hI Avazyaka hai / kahA bhI hai "vyavahAraM vinA kecid bhraSTAH kevalanizcayAt / nizcayena vinA kecit , kevalaM vyavahArataH // 1 // dvAbhyAM dRgbhyAM vinA na syAt samyag dravyAvalokanam / yathA tathA nayAbhyAM ce,-tyuktaM syAdvAdavAdibhiH // 2 // syAhAdake svarUpa ko nirUpaNa karane vAle bhagavAnane nizcaya aura vyavahAra, ina donoM ko yathAsthAna Avazyaka mAnA hai / jaise donoM netroM ke binA vastu kA avalokana varAvara nahIM hotA hai vaise hI donoM nayoM ke vinA dharma kA svarUpa yathArtha nahIM jAnA jA sakatA, aura isI kAraNa vyavahAra naya ke vinA kevala nizcayavAdI mokSa mArga se patita ho jAte haiM aura kitanekavyavahAravAdI kevala vyavahAra ko hI mAnakara dharma se cyuta ho jAte haiN| AtmA kA dhyeya yahI hai ki sarva karmase mukta hokara mokSa prApta karanA; parantu usameM karmoM se chuTakArA pAneke liye vyavahArarUpa cAritrakriyA kA Azraya jarUra lenA paDatA hai, kyoM ki binA vyavahAra ke karmakSaya kI

Page #6
kAryasiddhi nahIM ho sakatI ! jo jJAnamAtrahI ko pradhAna mAnakara vyavahAra kriyA ko uThAte haiM ve apane janma ko niSphala karate hai / jaise pAnI meM paDA huA puruSa tairane kA jJAna rakhatA hucA bhI agara hAtha paira hilAne rUpa kriyA na kare to vaha avazya DUba hI jAtA hai, jisa prakAra nAiTrojana aura oksIjana ke mizraNa vinA vijalI pragaTa nahIM hotI usI prakAra jJAna ke hote hue bhI kriyA vinA mokSa kI prApti nahIM hotI, isIlie bhagavAnane isa dazavaikAlika sUtra meM muniko jJAnasahita AcAra dharma ke pAlana karanekA nirUpaNa kiyA hai| jainAcArya jainadharmadivAkara pUjyazrI ghAsIlAlajI mahArAja sAhavane dazavakAlika sUtra kI AcAramaNimaJjUpA nAma kI TIkA taiyAra karake sarva sAdhAraNa evaM vidvAn muniyoM ke adhyayana ke liye pUrNa saralatA kara dI hai, pUjyazrI ke dvArA jainAgamoM kI likhI huI TIkAoM meM zrI dazavaikAlika sUtrakA prathama sthAna hai / isa ke daza adhyayana haiM (1) prathama adhyayana meM bhagavAnane dharma kA svarUpa ahiMsA, saMyama aura tapa batalAyA hai / isakI TIkA meM dharma zabda kI vyutpatti aura zabdArtha tathA ahiMsA, saMyama aura tapa kA vivecana vizadarUpase kiyA hai| vAyukAyasaMyamake prasaMga meM, muni ko sadorakamukhavatrikA mukhapara vAMdhanA cAhiye isa cAta ko bhagavatI sUtra Adi aneka zAstroM se tathA granthoM se sapramANa siddha kiyA hai| muni ke lie niravadha bhikSA lenekA vidhAna hai / tathA bhikSAke madhukarI Adi chaha bhedoM kA nirUpaNa kiyA hai| (2) dusare adhyayana meM saMyama mArga meM vicarate hue navadIkSita kA mana yadi saMyama mArgase bAhara nikala jAya to usako sthira karaneke liye rathanemi aura rAjImatI ke saMvAda kA varNana hai / evaM tyAgI atyAgI kauna hai vaha bhI samajhAyA hai| (3) tIsare adhyayana meM saMyamI muni ko pAvana (52) anAcI kA nivAraNa batalAyA gayA hai, kyoM ki pAvana anAcIrNa saMyama ke ghAtaka haiN| ina anAcINoM kA tyAga karane ke liye AjJA nirdeza hai|

Page #7
(4) cauthe adhyayana meM-'jo yAvana anAcIrNoM kA nivAraNa karatA hai vahI chaha kAyA kA rakSaka ho sakatA hai' isaliye chahakAya ke svarUpa kA nirUpaNa tathA unakI rakSA kA vivaraNa hai / muni ayatanA ko tyAge yatanA ko dhAraNa kre| yatanA mArga vahI jAna sakatA hai jise jIva ajIva kA jJAna hai| jo jIvAdi kA jJAtA hai vaha krama se mokSa ko prApta karatA hai| pichalI avasthA meM bhI cAritra grahaNa karanevAlA mokSa kA adhikArI ho sakatA hai / (5) pAMcaveM adhyayana meM chahakAyA kA rakSaNa niravadya bhikSA grahaNa se hotA hai, ataH bhikSA kI vidhi kahI gaI hai| (6) chaThaveM adhyayanameM 'niravadya bhikSA lenese aThAraha sthAnoMkA zAstrAnusAra ArAdhana karatA hai, una aThAraha sthAnoM kA varNana hai| unameM satya aura vyavahAra bhASA volanI cAhiye / (7) sAtaveM adhyayana meM 'aThArahasthAnoM kA ArAdhana karane vAle muniko kaunasI bhASA volanI cAhiye isake liye 4 bhApAoM kA svarUpa kahA gayA hai| unameM satya aura vyavahAra bhASA bolanA cAhiye / ___(8) AThaveM adhyayana meM-'niravadya bhASA bolanevAlA pAMca AcArarUpa nidhAna ko pAtA hai' ataH usa AcArarUpa nidhAna kA varNana hai / ___ (9) navaveM adhyayana meM pAMca AcAra kA pAlana karane vAlA hI vinayazIla hotA hai| ataH vinaya ke svarUpa kA nirUpaNa kiyA hai / (10) dazaveM adhyayana meM-'pahale kahe hue navoM adhyayanoM meM kahI huI vidhikA pAlana karane vAlA hI bhikSu ho sakatA hai' isa lie bhikSu ke svarUpa kA varNana kiyA hai / nivedaka samIra muni.

Page #8
(zrI dazavakAlikasUtrakA sammatipatra.) // zrIcIragautamAya nmH|| sammati-patram. mae paiDiyamuNi hemacaMdeNa ya paMDiya-mUlacandavAsavArApasA paMDiya-rayaNa-muNi-ghAsIlAleNa virahayA sakaya hiMdI-bhASAhiM juttA siri-dasaveyAliya-nAma suttassa AyAramaNimaMjUsA vittI avaloiyA, imA maNoharA asthi, etya sadANaM aisayajutto atyo vaNNio viujaNANaM pAyayajaNANa ya paramocayAriyA imA: vittI dIsai ! AyAravisae vittIkattAreNa aisayapuvvaM ulleho kaDo, tahA ahiMsAe sarUvaM je jahA-tahA na jANaMti tesiM imAe vittIe paramalAho bhavissai, kattuNA patteyavisayANaM phuDarUMveNa caNNaNaM kaDaM, tahA muNiNo arahattA imAe vittIe avaloyaNAo aisayajuttA sijjhai ! sakayachAyA suttapayANaM payaccheo ya suyohadAyagI atthi, patteyajiNNAsuNo imA vittI dahanyA / amhANaM samAje erisavija-muNirayaNANaM sambhAvo samAjassa ahobhaggaM adhi, kiM ? uttavijamuNirayaNANaM kAraNAo jo amhANaM samAjo suttappAo, amhakeraM sAhicaM ca luttappAyaM atyi tesiM puNovi udao bhavissai jassa kAraNAo bhaviyappA mokkhassa joggo bhavittA puNo nivANaM pAvihii aohaM AyAramaNi-maMjUsAe kattuNo puNo puNo dhanavAyaM demi|| vi. saM. 1990 phAlgunazuklatrayodazI maGgale ujjhAya-jaiNa-muNI, AyArAmo (alavara sTeTa) (pacanaIo)

Page #9
zrI dazavaikAlika sUtranuM sammati patra. zamaNuM saMghanA mahAna AcArya Agama vAridhi sarvatanta svataMtra jainAcArya pUjyazrI AtmA rAmajI mahArAje ApelA sammati patrane gujarAtI anuvAda. meM tathA pati muni hemacaMdrajI e paMDita mUlacaMda vyAsa (nAnIra mAvAha vALA) dvArA maLelI paMDita ratna zrI. ghAsIlAlajI muni viracita saMskRta ane hindI bhASA sahita zrI dazavaikAlika sUtranI AcAra maNimaMjUSA TIkAnuM avalokana karyuM. A TIkA suMdara banI che. temAM pratyeka zabdane artha sArI rIte vizeSa bhAva laIne samAvavAmAM Avela che. - tethI vidvAne ane sAdhAraNa buddhivALAo mATe parama upakAra karavAvALI che. TIkAkAre muninA AcAra viSayane sAre ullekha karela che. je Adhunika matAvalaMbI ahiMsAnA svarUpa ne nathI jANatA, dayAmAM pApa samaje che temane mATe ahiMsA zuM vastu che tenuM sArI rIte pratipAdana karela che. vRttikAre sUtranA pratyeka viSayane sArI rIte samajAvela che. A vRttinA avakanathI vRttikAranI atizaya gyatA siddha thAya che. A vRttimAM eka bIjI vizeSatA e che ke mUla sUtranI saMskRta chAyA hevAthI sUtra, sutranAM pada ane padaccheda subodha dAyaka banela che. pratyeka jIjJAsue A TIkAnuM avalokana avazya karavuM joIe. vadhAre zuM kahevuM. amArI samAjamAM AvA prakAranA vidvAna muni rananuM devuM e samAjanuM ahobhAgya che. AvA vidvAna muni ratnanA kAraNe suptaprAya sutele samAja ane luptaprAya eTale lepa pAmeluM sAhitya e baMnene pharIthI udaya thaze. jenAthI bhAvitAtmA mokSa egya banaze ane nirvANa padane pAmaze. A mATe ame vRttikArane vAraMvAra dhanyavAda ApIe chIe. vikrama saMvata 1990 phAlgana zukala. | iI terasa maMgaLavAra (alavara sTeTa) ivajajhAya jaIzuM suNI AyArAmAM pacAIe

Page #10
6 jainAgamavettA jainadharmadivAkara upAdhyAya zrI 1008 zrI AtmArAmajI mahArAja tathA nyAya vyAkaraNa ke jJAtA parama paNDita munizrI 1007 zrI hemacaMdrajI mahArAja, ina donoM mahAtmAoMkA diyA huA zrI upAsakadazAGga sUtrakA pramANa patra nimna prakAra hai sammar3avataM siri-vIranivvANa saMcchara 2458 AsoI ( puNNamAsI ) 15 sukavAro lur3iyANAo / * mae muNihemacaMdeNa ya paMDiyarayaNamuNisiri- ghAsIlAlaviNimmiyA siriuvAsagamuttassa agAradhammasaMjIvaNInAmiyA vittI paMDiyamUlacandavAsAo ajjovaMtaM suyA, samIINaM, iyaM vittI jahANAmaM tahA guNevi dhArei, sarca, agArANaM tu imA jIvaNa (saMjamajIvaNa ) dAI eva atthi / vittikattuNA mUlamuttassa bhAvo ujjuselIo phuDIkao, ahaya uvAsayassa sAmaNNavisesadhammo, NayasiyavAyavAo, kamma purivAo, samaNovAsayassa dhammadaDhattA ya, iccAivisayA assi phuDarIio vaNiyA, jeNa kaNo paDihAe suhRppayAreNa paricao hoi, taha iihAsadiDiovi sirisamaNassa bhagavao mahAvIrassa samae vaTTamANa-bharahavAsassa ya katuNA visayapayAreNa cittaM cittitaM puNo sakayapADhINaM, vahamANakAle hindINAmiyAe bhAsAe bhAsI ya paramotrayAro kaDo, imeNa kacuNo arihattA dIsara, katuNo eyaM kajjaM paramappasaMsaNijjamasthi / patteyajaNassa majjhatthabhAvAo assa suttassa avaloyaNamaIva lAipparya, aviu sAvayassa tu ( u ) imaM satyaM savvassameva asthi, ao ko agakoDIso dhannavAo asthi, jehiM acaMtaparissameNa jaiNajaNatovari asImo pAro kaDo, ahaya sAvayassa vArasa niyamA upatteyajaNassa paDhaNijjA asthi, jesiM pahAvao vA gahaNAo AyA nivvANAhigArI bhavai, tahA bhaviyanvayAvAo purisakAraparakamatrAo ya avasthameva daMsaNijjo, kiMbahuNA imIse vittIe patteyavisayassa phuDasadehiM vaNNaNaM kathaM, jai annovi evaM amhANaM pamuttappAe samAje vijjaM bhavejjA tayA nANassa caritassa tahA saMghassa ya khippaM udayo bhavissai, evaM haM manne || bhavaIouvajjhAya - jaiNamuNi- AyArAma, paMcanaIo,

Page #11
sammatipatra (bhApAntara) zrI vIra nirvANa saM0 2458 Asoja zuklA (pUrNimA) 15 zukravAra ludhiyAnA maiMne aura paMDitamuni hemacandajIne paMDitaratnamunizrI ghAsIlAlajIkI racI huI upAsakadazAMga sUtrakI gRhasthadharmasaMjIvanI nAmaka TIkA paMDita mUlacandrajI vyAsase AdyopAnta sunI hai| yaha vRtti yathAnAma tathAguNavAlI-acchI bnii-hai| saca yaha gRhasthoMke to jIvanadAtrIsaMyamarUpa jIvanako denevAlI-hI hai| TIkAkArane mUlasUtra ke bhAvako sarala rItise varNana kiyA hai, tathA zrAvakakA sAmAnya dharma kyA hai ? aura vizepa dharma kyA hai ? isakA khulAsA isa TIkAmeM acche DhaMgase ghatalAyA hai| sthAdAdakA svarUpa karma-purupArtha-bAda aura zrAvakako dharmake andara dRr3hatA kisa prakAra rakhanA, ityAdi vipayoMkA nirUpaNa isameM bhalIbhA~ti kiyA hai / isase TIkAkArakI pratibhA khUba jhalakatI hai| aitihAsika dRSTise zramaNa bhagavAn mahAvIrake samaya jainadharma kisa jAhojalAlI para thA? aura vartamAna samaya jaina dharma kisa sthitimeM pahuMcA hai ? isa viSayakA to ThIka citra hI citrita kara diyA hai| phira saMskRta jAnanevAloMko tathA hindIbhApAke jAnanevAloMko bhI purA lAbha hogA, kyoMki TIkA saMskRta hai usakI sarala hindI karadI gaI hai| isake paDhanese kartAkI yogyatAkA patA lagatA hai ki vRttikArane samajhAnekA kaisA acchA prayatna kiyA hai| TIkAkArakA yaha kArya parama prazaMsanIya hai / isa sUtrako madhyastha bhAvase paDhane vAloMko parama lAbhakI prApti hogii| kyA kaheM zrAvakoM (gRhasthoM) kA to yaha sUtra sarvasva hI hai, ataH TIkAkArako koTizaH dhanyavAda diyA jAtA hai, jinhoMne atyanta parizramase jaina janatAke Upara asIma upakAra kiyA hai| isameM zrAvakake cAraha niyama pratyeka purupake paDhane yogya haiM, jinake prabhAvaseM athavA yathAyogya grahaNa karanese AtmA mokSakA adhikArI hotA hai / tathA bhavitavyatAvAda aura purupakAra

Page #12
8 parAkramavAda haraeko avazya dekhanA cAhiye / kahAMtaka kaheM isa TIkAmeM pratyeka viSaya samyak prakAra se batAye gaye haiM / hamArI suptaprAya (soI huIsI) samAjameM agara Apa jaise yogya vidvAn phira bhI koI hoMge to jJAna cAritra tathA zrIsaMghakA zIghra udaya hogA, aisA maiM mAnatA hU~ ApakA upAdhyAya jainamuni AtmArAma paMjAvI. ***** isI prakAra lAhora meM birAjate hue paNDitavarya vidvAn munizrI 1008 zrI bhAgacandajI mahArAja tathA paM. munizrI trilokacandajI mahArAja ke diye hue, zrI upAzakadazAGga sUtra ke pramANapatrakA hindI sArAMza nimna prakAra hai zrI zrI svAmI ghAsIlAlajI mahArAja kRta zrI upAsakadazAGga sUtrakI saMskRta TIkA va bhASAkA avalokana kiyA, yaha TIkA atiramaNIya va manoraJjaka hai, ise Apane bar3e parizrama va puruSArtha se taiyAra kiyA hai so Apa dhanyavAdake pAtra haiM / Apa jaise vyaktiyokI samAjameM pUrNa AvazyaktA hai / ApakI isa lekhanI se samAjake vidvAn sAdhuvarga paDhakara pUrNa lAbha uThAyeMge, TIkAke paDhanese hamako atyAnanda huvA, aura manameM aise vicAra utpanna hue ki hamArI samAjameM bhI aise 2 suyogya ratna utpanna hone lage-yaha eka hamAre liye par3e gauravakI bAta hai / vi. saM. 1989 mA. Azvina kRSNA 13 vAra bhauma lAhora.

Page #13
zrI jJAtAdharmakathAGga sUtra kI 'anagAra dharmA'mRtavArpiNI' TIkA para jainadivAkara sAhityaratna jainAgamaratnAkara paramapUjya zraddheya jainAcArya zrI AtmArAmajI mahArAjakA sammatipatra ludhiyAnA, tA. 4-8-51. maiMne AcAryazrI ghAsIlAlajI ma. dvArA nirmita 'anagAra-dharmA'mRta-varSiNI' TIkA vAle zrI jJAtAdharmakathAGga mUtrakA muni zrI ratnacandrajIse AdyopAnta zravaNa kiyaa| yaha niHsandeha kahanA par3atA hai ki yaha TIkA AcAryazrI ghAsIlAlajI ma. ne bar3e parizrama se likhI hai| isameM pratyeka zabdakA prAmANika artha aura kaThina sthaloM para sAra-pUrNa vivecana Adi kaI eka vizeSatAyeM haiM / mUla sthaloMko sarala banAnemeM kAphI prayatna kiyA gayA hai, isase sAdhAraNa tathA asAdhAraNa sabhI saMskRtajJa pAThakoM ko lAbha hogA aisA merA vicAra hai| maiM svAdhyAyamemI sajjanoM se yaha AzA karU~gA ki ve vRttikArake parizrama ko saphala banAkara zAstrameM dIgaI anamola zikSAyoM se apane jIvanako zikSita karate hue paramasAdhya mokSako prApta kreNge| zrImAnjI jayavIra ApakI sevAmeM poSTa dvArA pustaka bheja rahe haiM aura isapara AcAryazrIjI kI jo sammati hai vaha isa patrake sAtha bheja rahe haiM pahucane para samAcAra dekheN| zrI AcAryazrI AtmArAmajI ma. ThAne 6 sukha zAntise virAjate haiN| pUjya zrI ghAsIlAlajI ma. sA. ThAne 4 ko hamArI orase vandanA arjekara mukhazAtA pUrcha / pUjya zrI ghAsIlAlajI ma.jI kA likhA huA (vipAkasUtra ) mahA. rAjazrIjI dekhanA cAhate haiM isaliye 1 kaoNpI Apa bhejane kI kRpA kareM phira Apako vApisa bheja dekheNge| Apake pAsa nahIM ho to jahAM se mile vahAMse 1 kaoNpI jarUra bhijavAne kA kaSTa kareM, uttara jalda denekI kRpA kreN| yogya sevA likhate rheN| ludhiyAnA tA. 4-8-51 nivedaka pyArelAla jaina

Page #14
parAkramavAda haraekako avazya dekhanA cAhiye / kahAMtaka kaheM isa TIkAmeM pratyeka vipaya samyaka prakArase ghatAye gaye haiN| hamArI suptaprAya (soI huIsI) samAjameM agara Apa jaise yogya ciDhAn phira bhI koI hoMge to jJAna cAritra tathA zrIsaMghakA zIghra udaya hogA, aisA maiM mAnatA hai ApakA upAdhyAya jainamuni AtmArAma paMjAvI. 000000000000 isI prakAra lAhorameM virAjate hue paNDitavarya vidvAn munizrI 1008 zrI bhAgacandajI mahArAja tathA paM. munizrI trilokacandajI mahArAjake diye hue, zrI upAzakadazAGga sUtrake pramANapatrakA hindI sArAMza nimna prakAra hai zrI zrI svAmI ghAsIlAlajI mahArAja kRta zrI upAsakadazAGga sUtrakI saMskRta TIkA va bhApAkA avalokana kiyA, yaha TIkA atiramaNIya va manoraJjaka hai, ise Apane bar3e parizrama va puruSArthase taiyAra kiyA hai so Apa dhanyavAdake pAtra haiN| Apa jaise vyaktiyokI samAjameM pUrNa AvazyaktA hai / ApakI isa lekhanIse samAjake vidvAn sAdhuvarga paDhakara pUrNa lAbha uThAveMge, TIkAke paDhanese hamako asyAnanda huvA, aura manameM aise vicAra utpanna hue ki hamArI samAjameM bhI aise 2 suyogya ratna utpanna hone lage-yaha eka hamAre liye bar3e gauravakI bAta hai / vi. saM. 1989 mA. Azvina kRSNA 13 cAra bhauma lAhora.

Page #15
11 117: 11 jainAgamavAridhi - jainadharma divAkara - jainAcArya - pUjya zrI AtmArAmajImahArAjAnAM paJcanada - ( paMjAba ) sthAnAmanuttaropapAtikasUtrANAmarthabodhinInAmakaTIkAyAmidamsammatipatram. AcAryavaryaiH zrI ghAsIlAlamunibhiH saGkalitA anuttaropapAtikamUtrANAmarthavodhinInAmnI saMskRtavRttirupayogapUrvakaM sakalA'pi svaziSyamukhenA'zrAvi mayA, iyaM hi vRttirmunivarasya vaiduSyaM prakaTayati / zrImadbhirmunibhiH sUtrANAmarthAna spaSTayituM yaH prayatno vyadhAyi tadarthamanekazo dhanyavAdAnanti te / yathA ceyaM vRttiH saralA subodhinI ca tathA sAravatyapi / asyAH svAdhyAyena nirvANapadamamIpsubhirnirvANapadamanusaradbhirjJAna-darzana- cAritreSu prayatamAnairmunibhiH zrAvakaizca jJAnadarzana - cAritrANi samyaka sammApyA'nye'pyAtmAnastatra pravartayiSyante / AzA se zrImadAzukavirmunivaro gIrvANavANIjuSAM viduSAM manastopAya jainAgamamUtrANAM sArAvabodhAya ca anyepAmapi jainAgamAnAmitthaM saralAH suspaSTA vRttIdhAya tAMstAn sUtragranthAn devagirA suspaSTayiSyati / ante ca "munivarasya parizramaM saphalayituM saralAM subodhinIM cemAM sUtravRttiM svAdhyAyena sanAthayiSyantyavazyaM suyogyA haMsanibhAH pAThakAH / ". ityAzAste vikramAbda 2002 zrAvaNakRSNA pratipadA ludhiyAnA. aisehI : madhyabhArata sailAnA - nivAsI zrImAn ratanalAlajI DosI zramaNopAsaka jaina likhate haiM ki : zrImAna kI kI huI TIkAvAlA upAsakadazAMga sevaka ke dRSTigata huvA, sevaka abhI usakA manana kara rahA hai yaha grantha sarvAMgasundara evam uccakoTi kA upakAraka hai / upAdhyAya AtmArAmo jainamuniH /

Page #16
jainAgamavAridhi-jainadharmadivAkara - upAdhyAya - paNDita-muni zrIAtmArAmajI mahArAja (paMjAya) kA AcArAgasUtra kI AcAracintAmaNi TIkA para sammati-patra / __ maiMne pUjya AcAryavarya zrIghAsIlAlajI (mahArAja)kI dhanAI huI zrImad AcArAgasUtra ke prathama adhyayana kI AcAracintAmaNi TIkA sampUrNa upayogapUrvaka sunii| ___ yaha TIkA-nyAya siddhAnta se yukta, vyAkaraNa ke niyama se niyaddha hai| tathA isameM prasaMga 2 para krama se anya siddhAnta kA saMgraha bhI ucita rUpa se mAlUma hotA hai| ___TIkAkArane anya sabhI viSaya samyak prakAra se spaSTa kiye haiM, tathA prauDha vipayoM kA vizeSarUpa se saMskRta bhASA meM spaSTatApUrvaka pratipAdana adhika manoraMjaka hai, etadartha AcArya mahodaya dhanyavAda ke pAtra haiN| ___ maiM AzA karatA hU~ ki-jijJAsu mahodaya isakA bhalIbhA~ti paThana dvArA jainAgama-siddhAntarUpa amRta pI-pI kara mana ko harSita kareMge, aura isake manana se dakSa jana cAra anuyogoM kA svarUpajJAna paaveNge| tathA AcAryavarya isI prakAra dUsare bhI jainAgamoM ke vizada vivecana dvArA zvetAmbara-sthAnakavAsI samAja para mahAna upakAra kara yazasvI bneNge| vi. saM. 2002 / jainamuni-upAdhyAya AtmArAma mRgasara sudi 1 / __ ludhiyAnA (paMjAba) -:*:- zubhamastu / / bIkAneravALA samAjabhUpaNa zAstrajJa bherudAnajI zeThiAno abhiprAya Apa jo zAstrakA kArya kara rahe haiM yaha baDA upakArakA kArya hai| isase jainajanatA ko kAphI lAbha pahu~cegA. (tA. 28-3-56 nA patramAthI)

Page #17
zrI upAsakadazAGka sUtra paratve jaina samAjanA agragaNya jainadharmabhUSaNa mahAna vidvAna saMtoe temana vidvAna zrAvakoe sammatio samI che temanA nAmo nIce pramANe che. (1) ludhiyAnA- sambat 1989, Adhina pUrNimA kA patra, zrutamAna ke .. bhaMDAra AgamaranAkara jainadharmadivAkara zrI 1008 zrI upAdhyAya zrI AtmArAmajI mahArAja, tathA nyAyavyAkaraNavettA zrI 1007 tacchiSya . zrI muni hemacandajI mahArAja. (2) lAhaura-vi0 saM0 1989 Azvina vadi 13 kA patra, paNDita rana zrI 1008 zrI bhAgacandajI mahArAja tathA tacchiSya paNDita ratna zrI 1007 zrI trilokacaMdanI mahArAja. (3) khicana se tA. 9-11-36 kA patra, kriyApAtra sthavira zrI 1008 zrI bhArataratna zrI samarathamalanI mahArAja. (4) vAlAcora-tA. 14-11-36 kA patra, parama prasiddha bhAratarana zrI 1008 zrI zatAvadhAnIjI zrI ratanacandajI mahArAja. (5) bambaI-tA. 16-11-36 kA patra, prasiddha kavIndra zrI 1008 zrI kavi nAnacandrajI mahArAja. (6) AgarA-tA. 18-11-36, jagat ballama zrI 1008 zrI jaina divAkara zrI cauthamalajI mahArAja, guNavanta gaNIjI zrI 1007 zrI sAhityapremI zrI pyAracandajI mahArAja. (7) haidrAbAda (dakSiNa) tA. 25-11-36 kA patra, sthivarapadabhUpita . bhAgyavAna puruSa zrI tArAcandajI mahArAja tathA prasiddha patA zrI 1007 zrI sobhAgamalajI mahArAja. (8) jayapura-tA. 26-11-36 kA patra, saMpradAya ke gauravardhaka zAMta svabhAtrI zrI 1008 zrI pUjya zrI khUbacandajI mahArAja. (9) ambAlA-tA. 29-11-36 kA patra, parama pratApI paMjAba kezarI zrI 1008 zrI pUjya zrI rAmajI mahArAja.

Page #18
nirayApalikAstrakA sammatipatra, AgamavAridhi-sarvatantrasvatantra jainAcArya-pUjyazrI AtmArAmajI mahArAjakI tarapha kA AyA huvA sammatipatra ludhiyAnA. tA. 11 navambara 48 zrIyuta gulAvacandajI pAnAcaMdajI / sAdara jayajinendra / / patra ApakA milA! nirayAvalikA vipaya pUjyazrIjIkA svAsthya ThIka na hone se unake ziSya paM. zrI hemacandrajI mahArAjane sammati patra likha diyA hai Apako bheja rahai haiM ! kRpayA eka kopI nirayAvalikA kI aura bheja dIjiye aura koI yogya sevA kArya likhate raheM ? ! bhavadIya. gujaramala-balavaMtarAya jaina || smmtiH|| (lekhaka jainamuni paM. zrI hemacandrajI mahArAja) sundarabodhinITIkayA samalaGkataM hindI-gurjarabhASAnuvAdasahitaM ca zrInirayAlikAsUtraM medhAvinAmalpamedhasAM copakArakaM bhaviSyatIti sudRDhaM me'bhimatam , saMskRtaTIkeyaM saralA subodhA sulalitA cAta eva anvarthanAmnI cApyasti / suvizadatvAt sugamatvAt pratyekaduryodhapadavyAkhyAyutatvAcca TIkapA saMskRtasAdhAraNajJAnavatAmapyupayoginI bhAvinItyabhipremi / hindI-gurjarabhApAnuvAdAvapi etadbhASAvijJAnAM mahIyase lAbhAya bhavetAmiti samyaka saMbhAvayAmi / jainAcArya-jainadharmadivAkara-pUjyazrI ghAsIlAlajI mahArAjAnAM pari amo'yaM prazaMsanIyo dhanyavAdAhIMzca te munisttmaaH| evameva zrIsamIramallajI-zrI kanhaiyAlAlajI munivareNyayoniyojanakAryamapi zlAdhyaM, tAvapi ca munivarau dhanyavAdAhI stH| sundaraprastAvanAvipayAnukramAdinA samalate sUtrarale'smin yadi zabdakoSo'pi dattaH syAttahi gharataraM syAt / yato'syAvazyakatA sava'pyavepakavidvAMso'nubhavanti / pAThakA: sUtrasyAsyAdhyayanAdhyApanena lekhakaniyojakamahodayAnAM parizramaM saphalayiSyantItyAzAsmahe / iti /

Page #19
15 zrImAna nyAyatIrtha paNDita mAdhavalAlajI khIcana se likhate haiM ki:una paMDitarana mahAbhAgyavaMta pumpoM ke sAmane unakI agAdhatatvagavepaNA ke vipaya meM meM nagaNya kyA sammati de sakatA huuN| parantu : mere do mitroM ne jinhoMne isako kucha paDhA hai yahuta sarAhanA kI hai vAstava meM aise uttama va sabake samajhAne yogya granthoM kI bahuta AvazyakatA hai aura isa samAja kA to aisA grantha hI gaurava baDhA sakate haiM-ye donoM grantha vAstava meM anupama hai aise grantharatnoM ke suprakAza se yaha samAja amAvAsyA ke ghora andhakAra meM dIpAvalI kA anubhava karatI huI mahAvIra ke amUlya vacanoM kA pAna karatI huI apanI unnati meM agrasara hotI rhegii| tA. 29-11-36 ambAlA (paMjAya) patra ApakA milA zrI zrI 1008 paMjAba kezarI pUjya zrI kAzIrAmajI mahArAja kI sevA meM paDha kara sunA diyaa| ApakI bhejI huI upAsakadazAGga sUtra tathA gRhidharmakalpataru kI eka prati bhI prApta huii| donoM pustakeM ati upayogI tathA atyadhika parizrama se likhI huI haiM, aise grantharatnoM ke prakAzita karavAye kI bar3I AvazyakatA hai| ina pustakoM se jaina tathA ajaina sayakA upakAra ho sakatA hai| ApakA yaha purupArtha sarAhanIya hai| ApakA zazibhUpaNa zAstrI adhyApaka jaina hAI skUla ambAlA zahara.

Page #20
40.....00 (10) selAnA-tA. 29-11-36 kA patra, zAstroM ke mAtA zrImAn ratanalAlanI DosI. (11) khIcana-tA. 9-11-36 kA patra, paMDitaratna nyAyatIrtha muzrAvaka zrIyut mAdhavalAlajI. tA. 25-11-36 sAdara jaya jinendra ApakA bhejA huvA upAsaka dazAMga sUtra tathA patra milA yahAM virAjita pravartaka vayovRddha zrI 1008 zrI tArAcaMdajI mahArAja paNDita zrI kizanalAlajI mahArAja Adi ThANA 14 sukha zAMtI meM virAjamAna haiM Apake vahAM virAjita jainazAstrAcArya pUjyapAda zrI 1008 zrI ghAsIlAla jI mahArAja Adi ThANA nava se hamArI vandanA arja kara sukha zAMti pUche Apane upAsakadazAMga sUtra ke viSaya meM yahAM virAjita munivaroM kI sammatI maMgAI usake viSaya meM vaktA zrI sobhAgamalajI mahArAja ne pharamAyA hai ki vartamAna meM sthAnakavAsI samAja meM anekAneka vidvAna muni mahArAja maujUda haiM magara jainazAstra kI vRtti racane kA sAhasa jaisA ghAsIlAlajI mahArAja ne kiyA hai vaisA anya ne kiyA ho aisA najara nahIM AtA dUsarA yaha zAstra atyanta upayogI to yoM hai saMskRta prAkRta hindI aura gujarAtI bhASA hone se cAroM bhASA vAle eka hI pustaka se lAbha uThA sakate haiM jaina samAja meM aise vidvAnoM kA gaurava baDhe yahI zubha kAmanA hai AzA hai ki sthAnakavAsI saMgha vidvAnoM kI kadara karanA siikhegaa| yogya likheM zeSa zubha bhavadIya jamanAlAla rAmalAla kImatI AgarA se: zrI jainadivAkara prasiddhavaktA jagadavallabha muni zrI cothamalajI mahArAja va paMDitaratna suvyAkhyAnI gaNIjI zrI pyAracanda jI mahArAja ne isa pustaka ko atIva pasanda kI hai|

Page #21
zrImAn nyAyatIrtha paNDita mAdhavalAlajI khIcana se likhate haiM kiHuna paMDitaratna mahAbhAgyavaMta purupoM ke sAmane unakI agAdhatattvagavepaNA ke viSaya meM meM nagaNya kyA sammati de sakatA huuN| parantu : mere do mitroM ne jinhoMne isako kucha paDhA hai bahuta sarAhanA kI hai vAstava meM aise uttama va sabake samajhAne yogya granthoM kI bahuta AvazyakatA hai aura isa samAja kA to aisA grantha hI gaurava baDhA sakate haiM-ye donoM grantha vAstava meM anupama hai aise grantharatnoM ke suprakAza se yaha samAja amAvAsyA ke ghora andhakAra meM dIpAvalI kA __ anubhava karatI huI mahAvIra ke amUlya vacanoM kA pAna karatI huI apanI unnati meM agrasara hotI rhegii| tA. 29-11-36 ambAlA (paMjAya) patra ApakA milA zrI zrI 1008paMjAva kezarI pUjya zrI kAzIrAmajI mahArAja kI sevA meM paDha kara sunA diyaa| ApakI bhejI huI upAsakadazAGga sUtra tathA gRhidharmakalpataru kI eka prati bhI prApta huii| donoM pustakeM ati upayogI tathA atyadhika parizrama se likhI huI haiM, aise grantharatnoM ke prakAzita karavAye kI baDI AvazyakatA hai / ina pustakoM se jaina tathA ajaina sabakA upakAra ho sakatA hai| ApakA yaha purupArtha sarAhanIya hai| ApakA zazibhUpaNa zAstrI adhyApaka jaina hAI skUla ambAlA zahara.

Page #22
zAnta svabhAvI vairAgya mUrti tatva vAridhi, dhairyavAna zrI jainAcArya pUjyavara zrI zrI 1008 zrI khUbacandajI mahArAja sAhevane mUtra zrI upAsaka dazAGgajI ko dekhaa| Apane pharamAyA ki paNDita muni ghAsIlAlanI mahArAja ne upAsaka dazAga mUtrakI TIkA likhane meM baDA hI parizrama kiyA hai| isa samaya isa prakAra pratyeka bhUtroMkI saMzodhaka pUrvaka sarala TIkA aura zuddha hindI anuvAda hone se bhagavAna nigranthoM ke pravacanoM ke apUrva rasa kA lAbha mila zakatA hai. vAlAcora se bhArataratna zatAvadhAnI paMDita muni zrI 1008 zrI ratanacandajI mahArAja pharamAte haiM ki : uttarottara jotAM mUla sUtranI saMskRtaTIkAo racavAmAM TIkAkAre stutya prayAsa karyoM che, je sthAnakavAsI samAja mATe magarurI levA je, che, palI karAMcInA zrI saMve sArA kAgalamAM ane sArA TAipamA pustaka chapAcI pragaTa kayu cha je eka prakAranI sAhitya sevA vajAcI che. vambaI zahera meM virAjamAna kavi muni zrI nAnacandajI mahArAjane pharamAyA hai ki pustaka sundara hai prayAsa acchA hai| khIcana se sthavira kriyA pAtra muni zrI ratanacandajI mahArAja aura paMDitarana muni samrathamalajI mahArAja zrI pharamAte haiM ki-vidvAna mahAtmA purupokA prayatna sarAhanIya hai kyA jainAgama zrImad upAsaka dazAGga sUtra kI TIkA, evaM usakI sarala suvodhanI zuddha hindI bhASA vaDI hI sundaratA se likhI hai|

Page #23
zrI cItarAgAya namaH // zrI zrI zrI 1008 jainadharma divAkara jainAgamarasnAkara zrImajjainAcArya zrI pUjya ghAsIlAlajI mahArAja caraNavandana svIkAra ho / ___aparazca samAcAra yaha hai ki Apake bheje hue 9 zAstra mAsTara sobhAlAlajI ke dvArA prApta hue, etadartha dhanyavAda! ApazrInIne to aisA kArya kiyA hai jo ki hajAroM varSoM se kisI bhI sthAnakavAsI jainAcArya ne nahIM kiyaa| ____ Apane sthAnakavAsIjainasamAja ke Upara jo upakAra kiyA hai vaha kadApi bhulAyA nahIM jA sakatA aura nahIM bhulAyA jA skegaa| ima tInoM muni bhagavAna mahAvIra se athavA zAsanadeva se prArthanA karate haiM ki ApakI isa vajramayI lekhanI ko uttarottara zakti pradAna kareM tA ki Apa jaina samAja ke Upara aura bhI upakAra karate raheM aura Apa ciraJjIva ho / hama hai Apa ke muni vIna udepura. muni satyendradeva-muni lakhapatarAya-muni padmasena itavArI bAjAra nAgapura tA. 19-12-56 prakhara vidvAna jainAcArya munirAja zrI ghAsIlAlajI mahArAjadvArA jo AgamoddhAra huA aura ho rahA hai sacamuca mahArAjazrI kA yaha stutya kArya hai| hamane pracArakajI ke dvArA nau mUtroM kA seTa dekhA aura kai mArmika sthaloMko paDhA, par3ha kara vidvAna munirAjazrI kI zuddha zraddhA tathA lekhanIke prati hArdika prasannatA phUTa pddii| vAstava meM munirAja zrI jaina samAja para hI nahIM itara samAja para bhI mahA upakAra kara rahe haiM / jJAna kisI eka samAja kA nahIM hotA vaha sabhI samAja kI anamola nidhi hai jise kaThina parizrama se taiyAra kara janatA ke sammukha rakkhA jA rahA hai jisakA eka eka seTa hara zahara gAMva aura ghara ghara meM honA Avazyaka hai| sAhityaratna mohanamuni sohanamuni jaina.

Page #24
18 zramaNa saMghanA pracAra maMtrI paMjAba kezarI mahArAja zrI premacaMdajI mahArAja jeozrI rAjakeTamAM padhArelA hatA tyAre tenA taraphathI zAne mATe maLelA abhiprAya. zAstroddhAra samiti taraphathI pUjyapAda zAstra vAridhi paMDitarAja svAmIzrI ghAsIlAlajI mahArAjadvArA zAstroddhAranuM je kArya thaI rahyuM che te kArya jena samAja temAM khAsa karIne sthAnakavAsI jaina samAjane mATe mULabhUta molika saMskRtinI jaDane majabuta karavAvALuM che. eTalA khAtara A kArya ati prazaMsanIya che mATe dareka vyaktie temAM yathAzakita bhegI devAnI khAsa AvazyakatA che ane tethI e bhagIratha kArya jaladIthI jaldI saMpUrNapaNe pAra pADI zakAya ane janatA kRtajJAnane lAbha meLavI zake. darIyApurI saMpradAyanA pUjaya AcAryazrI IzvaralAlajI mahArAja sAhebanA sUtre saMbaMdhe vicAre namAmi vIra girI sAra dhIre pUjya pAda jJAna pravarazrI ghasIlAlajI mahArAja tathA paDitazrI kanaiyAlAlajI mahArAja Adi thANA chanI sevAmAM- amadAvAda zAhapura upAzrayathI muni dayAnaMdajInA 108 praNipAta. Apa sarve thANAe sukha samAdhimAM haze niratara dharmadhyAna dharmArAdhanamAM lIna haze. sUtra prakAzana kArya tvarIta thAya evI bhAvanA che dazavaikAlika tathA AcArAMga eka eka bhAga ahIM che TIkA khUba suMdara, saraLa ane paDitajanene supriya thaI paDe tevI che. sAthe sAthe TakA vInAnA muLa ane artha sAthe prakAzana thAya te zrAvakagaNa tene vizeSa lAbha laI zake atre pUjya AcArya gurUdevane AMkhe motI utarAvyuM che ane sAruM che eja A zuda 10, maMgaLavAra tA. 25-10-15 punaH punaH zAtA Icchate, dayA muninA praNipAta.

Page #25
19 darIyApurI sa`pradAyanA paDita ratna bhAIcaMdajI mahArAjanA abhiprAya zrI rANapura tA. 19-12-1955 pUjyapAda jJAnapravara patiratna dhRtya zrI ghAsIlAlajI mahArAja AdimunivaronI sevAmAM. Apa sarvAM sukha samAdhImAM haze. sUtra prakAzananuM kAma suMdara thai rahyuM che te jANI atyaMta AnaMda. ApanA prakAzIta thayelAM keTalAMka sUtra joyAM. sudara ane sarala siddhAMtanA nyAyane puSTi karatI TIkA paMDitaratnane supriya thai paDe tevI che. sUtra prakAzananuM kAma tvarita pUrNa thAya ane bhAvi AtmAone AtmakalyANu karavAmAM sAdhanabhUta thAya eja abhyarthanA. lI. paMDitaratna mALabrahmacArI pU. zrI bhAicaMdra mahArAjanI AjJAnusAra zAntimunInA pAyavadana svIkAraze, tA. 31-5-56 vIramagAma gacchAdhipati pUjya mahArAja zrI jJAnacaMdrajI mahArAjanA saMpradAyanA AtmAthI, kriyApAtra, paMDitaratna, munizrI samarathamalajI mahArAjane abhiprAya. khIcanathI Avela tA. 11-2-56nA patrathI dhrita. pUjya AcArya ghAsIlAlajI mahArAjanA hastaka je sUtrAnuM lakhANa suMdara ane saraLa bhASAmAM thAya che. te sAhitya paMDita munizrI samarathamalajI mahArAja, samaya echA maLavAne kAraNe saMpUrNa joi zakayA nathI. chatAM jeTaluM sAhitya joyu che, te bahu ja sArU ane manana sAthe lakhAyeluM che. te lakhANu zAstra AjJAne anurUpa lAge che. A sAhitya dareka zraddhALu jIvAne vAMcavA ceAgya che. AmAM sthAnakavAsI samAjanI zraddhA, prarupaNA ane phrasaNAnI dRDhatA zAstrAnukuLa che. AcArya zrI apUrva pazrima lai samAja upara mahAna upakAra kare che, lI. kIzanalAla pRthvIrAja mAlu mu. khAcana. *

Page #26
20 lIMbaDI saMpradAyanA sadAnadI munIzrI cheTAlAlajI mahArAjanA abhiprAya zrI vItarAgadeve-jJAnapracArane tIrthaMkara nAma gAtra mAMdhavAnuM nimitta kahela che. jJAna pracAra karanAra, karavAmAM sahAya karanAra, ane tene anumedana ApanAra jJAnANiya karmAMne kSaya karI-kevaLa jJAnane prApta karI paramapadanAM adhikArI ane che. zAstrajJa--parama zAnta, ane apramAdi pUjyazrI ghAsIlAlajI maheArAja pate avizrAntapaNe jJAnanI upAzanA ane tenI prabhAvanA aneka vikaTa prasaMgAmAM paNa karI rahyA che. te mATe teozrI anekaza: dhanyavAdanA adhikArI che. vadaniya chetemanI jJAna prabhAvanAnI dhagaza ghaNA pramAdiene anukaraNIya che. jema pUjyazrI ghAsIlAlajI mahArAja pAte jJAnapracAra mATe avizrAnta prayatna kare che. temaja zAstroddhAra samitinA kAryavAhako paNa emAM sahAya karIne je pavitra sevA karI rahela che. te paNa kharekhara dhanyavAdanA pUrNa adhikArI che, e samitinA kArya karIne mArI eka sucanA che ke : zAsroddhAraka pravara paMDita apramArdi sata ghAsIlAlajI mahArAja je zAstroddhAranuM kAma karI rahela che. temAM sahAya karavA mATe paDitA vigerenA mATe je kharcA thai rahela che. tene pahoMcI vaLavA mATe sArUM sarakhuM phaMDa joIe. enA mATe mArI e sucanA che keH -zAstroddhAra samitinA mukhya kAryavAhUkA,--jo khanI zake te pramukha peAte ane bIjA e traNa jaNAe gujarAta, saurASTra, ane kacchamAM pravAsa karI membaro manAve ane Arthika sahAya meLave. jo ke atyAranI paristhiti viSama che. vyApArIe, dhaMdhAdArIe ne paisAnA vyavahAra sAcavavA paNu muzkela anyA che. chatAM je sabhAvita gRhasthA pravAse nIkaLe tA jarUra kArya saphaLa kare. evI mane zraddhA che. Arthika anukuLatA thavAthI zAstroddhAranuM kAma paNa vadhu saralatAthI thai zake. pUjyazrI ghAsIlAlajI mahArAja jyAM sudhI A tarapha vicare che tyAM sudhImAM emanI jJAna zakitane jeTale lAbha levAya teTalA lai levA. kadAca saurASTramAM vadhu vakhata rahevAthI temane have mahAra viharavAnI icchA thatI hoya te zAntibhAi zeTha jevAe vinatI karI amadAvAda padharAvavA. ane tyAM-anukuLatA muja-me traNa varSanI sthiratA karAvIne temanI pAse zAstroddhAranuM kAma pUrNa karAvI levuM joie. gheADA vakhatamAM jAmajodhapuramAM zAstroddhAra kamITI maLavAnI che. te vakhate uparanI sucanA vicArAya te ThIka

Page #27
pharI zAstroddhAraka pUjyazrI ghAsIlAlajI mahArAjane emanI A sevA ane parama kalyANakAraka pravRttine mATe vAraMvAra abhinaMdana che. zAsananAyaka deva temanA zarirAdIne sazakata ane dIrdhAyu rAkhI samAja dharmanI vadhu ne vadhu sevA karI zake. che atu. cAturmAsa sthaLa. lIMbaDI ! sAM. 2010 zrAvaNa vada 13. gurU. | sadAnaMdI jainamuni choTAlAlajI zrI vardhamAna saMpradAyanA pUjya zrI punamacaMdrajI mahArAjane abhiprAya zAstra vizArada pUjya AcArya mahArAja zrI ghAsIlAlajI mahArAjazrIe jaina Aga upara je saMskRta TIkA vagere racela che. te mATe teozrI dhanyavAdane pAtra che. temaNe Aga uparanI svataMtra TIkA racIne sthAnakavAsI jaina samAjanuM gaurava vadhAryuM che. AgAme uparanI temanI saMskRta TIkA bhASA ane bhAvanI dRSTie ghaNI ja suMdara che. saMskRta racanA mAdhurya temaja alaMkAra vagere guNethI yukta che. vidvAnoe temaja jaina samAjanA AcAryo, upAdhyAye vagere e zAstro upara racelI A saMsakRta racanAnI kadara karavI joIe ane dareka prakArano sahakAra Apa joIe. AvA mahAna kAryamAM paMDita na pUjya zrI ghasIlAlajI mahArAja je prayatna karI rahyA che te alokika che. temanuM Agama uparanI saMskRta TIkA vagere racavAnuM bhagIratha kArya zIdhra saphaLa thAya eja zubhechA sAthe. amadAvAda tA. 22-4-56 ravivAra muni pUrNacaMdrajI mahAvIra jayaMti khaMbhAta saMpradAyanA mahAsatI zAradAbAi svAmIne abhiprAya lakhatara tA. 25-4-56 zrImAna zeTha zAMtIlAlabhAI maMgaLadAsabhAI pramukha sAheba akhila bhArata che. sthA. jaina zAstroddhAra samiti mu. amadAvAda ame ane devagurUnI kRpAe sukharUpa chIe. vi.mAM ApanI samiti dvArA pUjya AcArya mahArAja zrI ghAsIlAlajI mahArAja sAheba je sunuM kArya kare che te paikInAM sumAMthI upAsaka dazAMga sutra, AcAraMga sutra, anuttarapapAtika sutra

Page #28
20 lIMbaDI saMpradAyanA sadAnaMdI munIzrI choTAlAlajI mahArAjane abhiprAya zrI vItarAgadeve-jJAnapracArane tIrthakara nAma gotra bAMdhavAnuM nimitta kahela che. jJAna pracAra karanAra, karavAmAM sahAya karanAra, ane tene anudAna ApanAra jJAnAvaNiya karmane kSaya karI-kevaLa jJAnane prApta karI paramapadanAM adhikArI ane che. zAstrajJa-parama zAnta, ane apramAdi pUjyazrI ghAsIlAlajI mahArAja pita avizAntapaNe jJAnanI upAsanA ane tenI prabhAvanA aneka vikaTa prasaMgamAM paNa karI rahyA che. te mATe teozrI anekaza: dhanyavAdanA adhikArI che. vaMdaniya chetemanI jJAna prabhAvanAnI dhagaza ghaNu pramAdiene anukaraNIya che. jema pUjyazrI ghAsIlAlajI mahArAja pite jJAnapracAra mATe avizrAnta prayatna kare che. temajazAstroddhAra samitinA kAryavAhake paNa emAM sahAya karIne je pavitra sevA karI rahela che. te paNa kharekhara dhanyavAdanA pUrNa adhikArI che. e samitinA kAryakarone mArI eka sucanA che ke - zAsoddhAraka pravara paMDita apramAdi saMta ghAsIlAlajI mahArAja je zAstroddhAranuM kAma karI rahela che. temAM sahAya karavA mATe-paMDite vigerenA mATe je kharco thaI rahela che. tene pahoMcI vaLavA mATe sAruM sarakhuM phaMDa joIe. enA mATe mArI e sucanA che ke -zAstroddhAra samitinA mukhya kAryavAhake je banI zake te pramukha pate ane bIjA be traNa jaNAe gujarAta, saurASTra, ane kacchamAM pravAsa karI membare banAve ane Arthika sahAya meLave. je ke atyAranI paristhiti viSama che. vyApArIo, dhaMdhAdArIone pitAnA vyavahAra sAcavavA paNa muzkela banyA che. chatAM je saMbhavita gRhastha pravAse nIkaLe te jarUrI kArya saphaLa kare. evI mane zraddhA che. Arthika anukuLatA thavAthI zAstroddhAranuM kAma paNa vadhu saralatAthI thaI zake. pUjyazrI ghAsIlAlajI mahArAja jyAM sudhI A tarapha vicare che tyAM sudhImAM emanI jJAna zaktine jeTalo lAbha levAya teTale laI le. kadAca saurASTramAM vadhu vakhata rahevAthI temane have bahAra viharavAnI IcchA thatI hoya te zAntibhAI zeTha jevAe vinaMtI karI amadAvAda padharAvavA. ane tyAM-anukuLatA muja-be traNa varSanI sthiratA karAvIne temanI pAse zAstroddhAranuM kAma pUrNa karAvI levuM joIe. cheDA vakhatamAM jAmajodhapuramAM zAstroddhAra kamITI maLavAnI che. te vakhate uparanI sucanA vicArAya te ThIka

Page #29
23 AtmAo jJAna jharaNuothI Atmarupa vADIne vikasIta karaze. dhanya che Apane ane samitinA kAryakarane je samAja utthAna mATe keInI paNa paravA karyA vagara jJAnanuM dAna bhavya AtmAone ApavA nimittarUpa thaI rahyA che. AvA samartha vidvAna pAsethI saMpUrNa kArya purUM karAvaze tevI AzA che. eja li. baravALA saMpradAyanA viduSI mahAsatIjI seMghIbAI svAmI nA pharamAnathI lI. khoDIdAsa gaNesabhAI-dhaMdhukA sthAnakavAsI jaina saMghanA pramukha. adhatana paddhatine apanAvanAra vaDedarA kalejanA eka vidvAna prophesarane abhiprAya. sthAnakavAsI saMpradAyanA munizrI ghAsIlAlajI mahArAja jenazAstronA saMrakRta TIkAbaddha, gujarAtImAM ane hindImAM bhASAMtara karavAnA ghaNu vikaTa kAryamAM vyAsa thayelA che. zAstro paikI je zAstro prasiddha thayAM che te huM joI zaka chuM, munizrI pite saMskRta, ardhamAgadhI hiMdI bhASAonA niSNAta che, e emane TuMke paricaya karatAM sahaja jaNAI Ave che. zAstronuM saMpAdana karavAmAM temane pitAnA, ziSyavargane ane vizeSamAM traNa paMDitene sahakAra maLe che, te joI mane AnaMda thaye. sthAnakavAsI saMpradAyanA agresaree paMDitene sahakAra meLavI ApI munizrInA kAryane saraLa ane ziSTa banAvyuM che. sthAnakavAsI samAjamAM vidvatA ghaNI ochI che, te digaMbara, mRrtipUjaka zvetAMbara vagere jainadarzananA pratinidhionA ghaNA samayathI paricayamAM AvatAM huM virodhanA bhaya vagara, kahI zakuM. pU. mahArAjane A prayAsa sthAnakavAsI saMpradAyamAM prathama che evI mArI mAnyatA che. saMskRta spaSTIkaro sArA ApavAmAM AvyAM che. bhASA zuddha che ema huM cokkasa kahI zakuM chuM. gujarAtI bhASAMtaro paNa zuddha ane saraLa thayelAM che. mane vizvAsa che ke mahArAjazrIne A stutya prayAsane jenasamAja uttejana Apaze ane zAstronA bhASAMtarane vAcanAlayamAM ane kuTuMbamAM vasAvI zakAya te pramANe vyavasthA karaze. pratApagaMja, vaDedarA kAmadAra kezavalAla hiMmatarAma, tA. ra7-2-156 ema. e.

Page #30
dazavaikAlika sutra vigere su jayAM te sutra saMskRta hindI ane gujarAtI bhASA emAM rahevAne kAraNe vidvAna ane sAmAnya janene ghaNuMja lAbhadAyika che. te vAMcana ghaNuMja sudara ane mane raMjana che A kAryamAM pUjya AcAryazrI je aghAta purUSAthe kArya kare che te mATe vAraMvAra dhanyavAdane pAtra che A suthI samAjane ghaNu lAbhanuM kAraNa che haMsa samAna buddhIvALA AtmAo ravaparanA bhedathI nikhAlasa bhAvanAe avalokana karaze te A sAhitya sthAnakavAsI samAja mATe apUrva ane gaurava levA jevuM che mATe dareka bhavya AtmAone sucana karuM chuM ke A sutra pitApitAnA gharamA vasAvAnI suMdara takane cakaze nahi kAraNa AvA zuddha pavitra ane svaparaparA ne puSTIrUpa sutre maLavA bahu muzkela che. A kAryane ApazrI tthA samitinA anya kAryakare je zrama laI rahyA che temA mahAna nirjarAnuM kAraNa jovAmAM Ave che te badala dhanyavAda eja lI zAradAbAI svAmI khaMbhAta saMpradAya baravALA saMpradAyanA viduSI mahAsatIjI meghIbAI svAmIne abhiprAya dha dhukA tA 27-1-56 zrImAna zeTha zAntIlAla magaLadAsabhAI pramukha a. bha0 0 sthA. jainazAstra uddhAra samiti mu. rAjakeTa atre bIrAjatA guru gurune bhaDAra mahAsatijI viduSI meghIbAI svAmI tathA hIrAbAI svAmI AdiThANA ane sukhazAtAmAM bIrAje che Apane sucana che ke apramata avasthAmAM rahI nivRtti bhAvane meLavI dharmadhyAna karaze eja AzA che vizeSamAM amane pUjya AcArya mahArAja zrI ghAsIlAlajI mahArAjanA racelA sutre bhAI pipaTa dhanajIbhAI taraphathI bheTa tarIke maLelA te su tamAma AghaupAna vAcA manana karyA ane vicAryA che te sutra sthAnakavAsI samAjane ane vitarAga mArganI khUbaja unmatta banAvanAra che temAM ApaNI zraddhA eTalI nyAya 25thI bharelI che te ApaNuM samAja mATe gaurava levA jevuM che harasa samAna

Page #31
25 A sUtra netAM pahelIja najare mahArAjazrIne saMskRta, ardhamAgadhI, hindI tathA gujarAtI bhASA uparanA asAdhAraNa kAbu jaNAi Ave che. eka paNa bhASA mahArAjazrIthI ajANI nathI. ApaNe jANIe chIe ke e sUtreA ucca ane prathama keTinA che. tenI vastu gaMbhIra, vyApaka ane jIvanane talaspazI che. ATalA gahana ane sagrAhyasUtranuM bhASAMtara 5 ghAsIlAlajI mahArAja jevA ucca kaeNTinA munirAjane hAthe thAya che te ApaNA aheAbhAgya che. yaMtravAda ane bhautikavAdanA A jamAnAmAM jyAre dharmabhAvanA AsaratI jAya che eve vakhate AvA tattvajJAna AdhyAtmikatAthI bharelAM sUtrAnuM saraLa bhASAmAM bhASAMtara dareka jIjJAsu, mumukSu ane sAdhakane mA darzIka thaI paDe tema che. jaina ane jainettara, vidvAna ane sAdhAraNu mANasa, sAdhu ane zrAvaka darekane samajaNa paDe tevI spaSTa, saraLa ane zuddha bhASAmAM sutra lakhavAmAM AvyA che. mahArAjazrIne jyAre joIe tyAre temanA A kArTImAM saMkaLAyelA joie chIe. e uparathI munizrInA parizrama ane dhagazanI kalpanA karI zakAya tema che. temanuM jIvana sUtrAmAM vaNAi gayuM che. munizrInA A asAdhAraNa kAryamAM peAtAnA ziSyane tathA paDitAnA sahakAra maLyA che. mane AzA che ke jo dareka mumukSu A pustakane potAnA gharamAM vasAvaze ane peAtAnA jIvanane sAcA sukhane mArge vALaze teA mahArAjazrIe uThAvele zrama sapUrNa paNe saphaLa thaze. * pro. rasilAla kasturacaMda gAMdhI ema. e. ela. ela. mI. dharmendrasiMhajI kAleja rAjakATa ( sorASTre ) muMbaI ane ghATakoparamAM maLelI sabhAe bhinAsara konpharansa tathA sAdhu saMmelanamAM mAlAvela TharAva. hAla je vakhate zrI zvetAMbara sthAnakavAsI jaina sadha mATe Agama-sazA dhana ane svataMtra TIkAvALA zAstroddhAranI ati AvazyakatA che ane je mahAnubhAvAe A vAta dIrgha draSTithI pahelI peAtAnA magajamAM lai te pAra pADavA mahenata laI rahyA che tevA muni mahArAja paDitaratna zrI ghAsIlAlajI mahArAja ke jeene sAdaDI adhivezanamAM sarvAnumate sAhitya matrI nImyA che. teozrInI dekharekha nIce a, bhA. ve, sthA. jaina zAstroddhAra samiti je eka meTI vagavALI kiMmaTI che tenI mAraphate kAma thai rahyuM che jene pradhAnAcArya zrI tathA pracAra maMtrIzrI

Page #32
24 muMbaInI be kelejonA prophesarone abhiprAya. muMbaI tA. 31-3-56 zrImAna zeTha zAMtIlAla maMgaLadAsa pramukha : zrI akhila bhArata che. sthA. jaina zAstroddhAra samiti, rAjakeTa pUjyAcArya zrI ghasIlAlajI mahArAje teyAra karelA AcArAMga, dazavakAlIka Avazyaka, upAsakadazAMga vagere sU ame joyA. A sUve upara saMskRtamAM TIkA ApavAmAM AvI che ane sAthe sAthe hIMdI ane gujarAtI bhASAMtare paNa ApavAmAM AvyAM che. saMskRta TakA ane gujarAtI tathA hIMdI bhASAMtare jotAM AcAryazrInA A traNe bhASA paranA ekasarakhA asAdhAraNa prabhutvanI saceTa ane surekha chApa paDe che. A sUtra graMthamAM pAne pAne pragaTa thatI AcAryazrInI apratima vidvatA mugdha karI de tevI che. gujarAtI tathA hIMdImAM thayelA bhASAMtaramAM bhASAnI zuddhi ane saraLatA nedhapAtra che. etha vidvadajana ane sAdhAraNa mANasa ubhayane saMtoSa Ape evI emanI lekhinInI pratIti thAya che. 32 sUtramAMthI haju 13 satre pragaTa thayAM che. bIjA 7 rAtre lakhAIne tiyAra thaI gayAM che. A badhAM ja sUtre jyAre emane hAthe taiyAra thaIne pragaTa thaze tyAre jaina sUtra-sAhityamAM amUlya saMpattirUpa gaNuze emAM saMzaya nathI. AcAryazrI A mahAna kAryane jaina samAjane-vizeSata: sthAnakavAsI samAjane saMpUrNa sahakAra sAMpaDI raheze evI ame AzA rAkhIe chIe. che. ramaNalAla cImanalAla zAha seMTa jheviyarsa koleja, muMbaI. che tArA ramaNalAla zAha seTTIyA keleja, muMbaI rAjakeTanI dharmendrasiMhajI kelejanA kephesara sAhebane abhiprAya. jamahAla jAganAtha pleTa rAjakoTa, tA 18-4-56 pUjyAcArya paM. muni zrI ghAsalAlajI mahArAja Aje jaina samAja mATe eka evA kAryamAM vyApta thaelA che ke je samAja mATe bahu upayogI thaI paDaze. munizrIe taiyAra karelAM AcArAMga, dazavaikAlika, zrI vipAkakRta vi. meM jayAM

Page #33
navAI nathI. ane pU. zrI. ghAsIlAlajInA banAvelAM satra jotAM so keIne khAtrI thAya tema che ke dAmodaradAsabhAIe temaja sthAnakavAsI samAje jevI AzA zrI ghAsIlAlajI ma. pAsethI rAkhelI te barAbara phaLIbhUta thayela che. zrI vardhamAna zamaNusaMdhanA AcArya zrI AtmArAmajI mahArAje zrI ghAsIlAlajI mahArAjanA sUro mATe khAsa prazaMsA karI anumati Apela che te uparathI ja zrI ghAsIlAlajI ma. nA satranI upagitAnI khAtrI thaze. A sUtra vidyArthIne, abhyAsIne temaja sAmAnya vAMcakane sarvane eka sarakhI rIte upayegI thaI paDe chevidyAthIne temaja abhyAsIne mULa tathA saMskRta TIkA vizeSa karIne upayogI thAya tema che tyAre sAmAnya hiMdI vAMcakane hiMdI anuvAda ane gujarAtI vAMcakane gujarAtI anuvAdathI AkhuM sUtra saraLatAthI samAya jAya che. keTalAkane e bhrama che ke su vAMcavAnuM ApaNuM kAma nahi, mUtra ApaNane samajAya nahi. A bhrama tadana oTe che. bIjA koIpaNa zAstrIya pustaka karatAM sUtre sAmAnya vAcakane paNa ghaNI saraLatAthI samajAI jAya che. sAmAnya mANasa paNa samajI zake teTalA mATe ja bha. mahAvIre te vakhatathI leka bhAvAmAM (ardha mAgadhI bhASAmAM) aMge banAvelAM che. eTale ke vAMcavA temaja samajavAmAM ghaNAM saraLa che. mATe koI paNa vAMcakane ene zrama hoya to te kADhI nAMkhavo. ane dharmanuM temaja dharmanA siddhAMtanuM sAcuM jJAna meLavavA mATe sUtra vAMcavAne cUkavuM nahi. eTaluM ja nahi paNa jarUrathI pahelAM zatroja vAMcavA, sthAnakavAsIomAM A zrI sthA. jaina zAstrodvAra samitie je kAma karyuM che ane karI rahI che tevuM kaI paNa saMsthAe Aja sudhI karyuM nathI. sthAna zAstroddhAra samitinA chelA riporTa pramANe bIje cha sUtre lakhAyela paDayAM che, be sUtra-anugadvAra ane ThAga rasa-lakhAya che te paNa thoDA vakhatamAM taiyAra thaI jaze. te pachI bAkInA sUtre hAtha dharavAmAM Avaze. taiyAra su jaldI chapAI jAya ema icchIe chIe ane sthA. baMdhuo samitine ujana ane sahAyatA ApIne temanAM su gharamAM vasAve ema IcchIe chIe, "jena siddhAnta" patra - me 1955,

Page #34
tathA aneka anubhavI mahAnubhAvee pitAnI pasaMdagInI bahAra chApa ApI che ane chellAmAM chelA vaDodarA yunivasITIne phesara kezavalAla kAmadAra ema. e. e pitAnuM savistara pramANapatra ApyuM che te zAstroddhAra kamiTInA kAmane A saMmelana tathA kenpharansa hArdika abhinaMdana Ape che. ane temanA kAmane jyAM jyAM ane je je jarUra paDe-paMDitanI ane nANAMnI-pitAnI pAsenA phaMDamAMthI ane jAhera janatA pAsethI madada maLe tevI icchA dharAve che. A zAstro ane TIkAone jyAre ATalI badhI prazaMsApUrvaka pasaMdagI maLI che tyAre te kAmane madada karavAnI A kenpharansa pitAnI pharaja mAne che ane je kAMI buTI hoya te paM. 2. zrI ghAsIlAlajI mahArAjanI sAnidhyamAM jaI, batAvIne sudhAravA prayatna kare. A kAmane Talle caDhAvavA jevuM kaMI paNa kAma sattA uparanA adhIkArIonA vANI ke vartanathI na thAya te jovA pramukha sAhebane bhalAmaNa kare che. (sthA. jaina patra tA. 4-5-56) svataMtra vicAraka ane niDara lekhaka siddhAMtanA taMtrIzrI zeTha nagInadAsa gIradharalAlane abhiprAya zrI sthAnakavAsI zAstroddhAra samiti sthApIne pU zrI. ghAsIlAlajI mahArAjane saurASTramAM belAvI temanI pAse batrIse rAtre taiyAra karavAnI hilacAla cAlatI hatI tyAre te hilacAla karanAra zAstrajJa zeTha zrI dAmodaradAsabhAI sAthe mAre patravyavahAra cAle tyAre zeTha zrI dAmodaradAsabhAIe temanA eka patramAM mane lakheluM ke "ApaNuM sUtronA mULa pATha tapAsI zaddha karI saMskRta sAtha taiyAra karI zake tevA sthAnakavAsI saMpradAyamAM munizrI ghAsalAlajI ma. sivAya mane koI vizeSa vidvAna muni jevAmAM AvatA nathI. lAMbI tapAsane aMte meM muni zrI ghAsIlAlajIne pasaMda karelA che." zeTha zrI dAmodaradAsabhAI pote vidvAna hatA. zAstrajJa hatA tema vicAraka paNa hatA. zrAvake temaja munie paNa temanI pAsethI zIkSA vAMcana letA, tema jJAna carcA paNa karatA. evA vidvAna zeThazrInI pasaMdagI yathArtha ja hoya ema

Page #35
29 sUtranA pracAra kare che. muslIma loko paNa temanA pavitra manAtA grantha kurAnanuM pazu aneka bhASAmAM bhASAMtara karI samAjamAM pracAra kare che. ApaNe paisA para meha utArI bhagavAnanA siddhAMtanA pracAra karavA mATe tana, mana, dhana samarpaNa karavAM joie. ane sUtra prakAzananA kAryane vadhu ne vadhu vega maLe te mATe sakriya prayatna karavA joie AvA pavitra kAryamAM sAMpradAyika matabhede saue bhUlI javA joIe ane zuddha AzayathI thatA zuddha kAryane apanAvI levuM joie. samitinA niyamAnusAra rUA. 251] bharI samItInA sabhya banavuM joie. dhArmika aneka khAtAMnA mukAye sUtra prakAzananuM-jJAna pracAranuM A khAtu sarvazreSTha gaNAvuM joIe. A kAryane vega ApavAnI sAthe sAthe e Agame-bhagavAnanI e mahAvANInuM pAna karavA pazu ApaNe harahameza tatpara rahevuM joie jethI parama zAnti ane jIvana iiddha meLavI zakAya. ( sthA. jaina. tA. pa-7-56 ) zrI. a. nA. ve. sthA. jaina zAstroddhAra samitinAM pramukhazrI vagere. rANapura parama pavitra saurASTranI puNya bhUmi para jyArathI zAnta-zAstravizArada apramAdi pUjya AcArya mahArAja zrI ghAsIlAlajI mahArAjanAM punita pagalAM thayA che tyArathI ghaNA lAMbA kALathI lAgu paDela jJAnAvaraNuya karmonAM paDaLa utAravAne zubha prayAsa thaI rahyo che. ane je pravacananI prabhAvanA teozrI karI rahyA che te anaMta upakAraka kAmAM tame je apUrva sahAya ApI rahyA che te mATe tameA sarvAMne dhanya che ane e zubha pravRttinA zubha pariNAmane janatA lAbha lye che, mane te samajAya che ke sAdhujI chaThe guNasthAnake heAya che. paNa pUjya zrI ghAsIlAlajI mahArAja to bahudhA sAtame apramata guNusthAnake ja rahe che. evA apramata mAtra pAMca-sAta sAdhue. jo sthAnakavAsI jaina samAjamAM hoya te samAjanuM zreya thatAM jarAe vAra na lAge. samAjAkAzamAM sthA. jaina saMpradAyane divya prabhAkara jaLahaLI nIkaLe. ... NuvA dina........ zrI zAstroddhAra samitine mhArI eka namra sucanA che ke-pUjyazrInI vRddhAvasthA che; ane kA praNAlima yuvAnAne zaramAve tevI che. temane gAmegAma vihAra karavA ane zAstroddhAranuM kArya karavuM temAM ghaNI zArIrika-mAnasika ane vyavahArika muzkelI veThavI paDe che. teA kAi cegya sthaLa ke jyAMnA zrAvake bhaktivALA hAya. vADAnA rAganA viSathI alIpta heAya evA koi sthaLe zAstroddhAranuM kArya purNa thAya tyAM sudhI sthIratA karI zake enA mATe prAdha karavA naie. bIjA koi evA sthaLanI anukULatA na maLe teA chevaTa amadAvAdamAM vaigya sthaLe rahevAnI sagavaDatA karI apAya te vadhu sArUM. mhArI A sucanA para dhyAna ApavA pharI yAda Apu chuM. pharIvAra pujya AcAryazrIne ane temanA satkAryanA sahAyakAne mArA abhinaMdana pAThavuM chuM te svIkArazeAjI, li, sahAnadI jainamuni eTAlAlajI,

Page #36
28 zruta bhakita ( pU. AcArya' zrI IzvaralAlajI ma. sA. nI AjJA anusAra lakhanAra ) 6. sa, nA jaina muni zrI dayAnaMdajI mahArAja tA. 23-6-56 zAhapura, amadAvAda, Aje lagabhaga 20 varSathI zraddheya paramapUjya, jJAna divAkara pa. munizrI ghAsIlAlajI ma. carama tIrthaMkara bhagavAna mahAvIranA anuttara, anupama nyAya yukta, pUrvApara avidha, svapara kalyANakAraka, carama zItaLa vANInA dyotaka evA zrI jinAgama para prakAza pADe che. teozrI prAcIna, porvAtya saMskRdi aneka bhASAnA prakhara paMDita che ane jina vANInA prakAza saskRta, gujarAtI ane hiMdImAM mULa zabdArtha, TIkA, vistRta vivaraNa sAthe prakAzamAM lAve che e jaina samAja mATe ati gaurava ane AnaMdanA viSaya che. bha. mahAvIra atyAre ApaNI pAse vidyamAna nathI. para Mtu temanI vANI rUpe akSaradeha gaNadhara mahArAjoe zruta para parAe sAcavI rAkhyA. zruta para MparAthI sacavAtu jJAna jyAre vistRta thavAnA samaya upasthita thavA lAgyuM tyAre zrI devaddhigaNi kSamAzramo valbhIpura-vaLAmAM te AgamAne pustako rUpe ArUDha karyAM, Aje A siddhAMta ApaNI pAse che. te a mAgadhI pAlI bhASAmAM che. tyAre A bhASA bhagavAnanI, deveAnI tathA janagaNunI dharma' bhASA che. tene ApaNA zramaN ane zramaNIe tathA mumukSu zrAvaka zrAvikAe mukhapATha kare che; parantu tene martha ane bhAva ghaNA thADAo samaje che. jinAgama e ApaNAM zraddheya pavitra dharmasUtra che. e ApaNI AMkhe che. tenA abhyAsa karaveA e ApaNI saunI jaina mAtranI pharaja che, tene satya svarUpe samajAvavA mATe ApaNAM sadbhAgye jJAna divAkara zrI ghAsIlAlajI mahArAje satsaMkalpa karyAM che ane te likhita sUtrone pragaTAvI zAstroddhAra samItI dvArA jJAna paraba vahetI karI che. AvA anupama kAryamAM sakaLa jainanA sahakAra avazya hAvA ghaTe ane tenA vadhAremAM vadhAre pracAra thAya te mATe prayatnA karavA ghaTe. bha. mahAvIrane gaNadhara gautama pUche che ke he bhagavAna; sUtranI ArAdhanA karavAthI zuM phaLa prApta thAya che? bhagavAna tenA prati uttara Ape che ke zrutanI ArAdhanAthI jIve.nA ajJAnanA nAza thAya che. ane tee sasAranA kalezethI nivRtti meLave che. ane saMsAra kalezAthI nivRtti ane ajJAnane nAza thatAM mAkSa phaLanI prApti thAya che. AvA jJAna kAryamAM mUrtipUjaka jaine, digabarI ane anya dharmIe hAza ane lAkha rUpIyA kharce che. hiMdu dharmamAM pavitra manAtA graMtha gItAnA seMkaDo nahiM paNa dujAre TIkA graMthA duniyAnI lagabhaga sarva bhASAomAM pragaTa thayA che. IsAI dharmanA pracArakA temanA pavitra dharmagrantha bAIbalanA pracArArthe tenuM jagatanI sarva bhASAmAM bhASAMtara karI, tene paDatara karatAM paNa ghaNI ochI kiMmate vecI dha

Page #37
29 che ! sune pracAra kare che. muslIma leke paNa temanA pavitra manAtA grantha kurAnanuM paNa aneka bhASAomAM bhASAMtara karI samAjamAM pracAra kare che. ApaNe paisA parane meha utArI bhagavAnanA siddhAMtane pracAra karavA mATe tana, mana, dhana samarpaNa karavAM joIe. ane satra prakAzananA kAryane vadhu ne vadhu vega maLe te mATe sakriya prayatna karavA joIe AvA pavitra kAryamAM sAMpradAyika matabhedo soe bhUlI javA joIe ane zuddha AzayathI thatA zuddha kAryane apanAvI levuM joIe. samitinA niyamAnusAra rU. 251 bharI samItInA sabhya banavuM joIe. dhArmika aneka khAtAonA mukAbale sUtra prakAzananuM-jJAna pracAranuM A khAtuM sarvazreSTha gaNAvuM joIe. A kAryane vega ApavAnI sAthe sAthe e Agame-bhagavAnanI e mahAvANInuM pAna karavA paNa ApaNe harahaMmeza tatpara rahevuM joIe jethI parama zAnti ane jIvana siddhi meLavI zakAya. (sthA. jaina. tA. pa-7-56) zrI. a. bhA. . sthA. jaina zAstroddhAra samitinA pramukhazrI vagere. rANapura parama pavitra saurASTranI puNya bhUmi para jyArathI zAnta-zAstravizArada apramAdi pUjya AcArya mahArAja zrI ghAsalAlajI mahArAjanAM punita pagalAM thayA che tyArathI ghaNA lAMbA kALathI lAgu paDela jJAnAvaraNiya karmanAM paDaLa utAravAne zubha prayAsa thaI rahyo che. ane je pravacananI prabhAvanA teozrI karI rahyA che te anaMta upakAraka kAryamAM tame je apUrva sahAya ApI rahyA che te mATe tame sarvane dhanya che ane e zubha pravRttinA zubha pariNAmone janatA lAbha ye che. mane te samajAya che ke sAdhujI uThe guNarathAnake hoya che. paNa pUjya zrI ghAsIlAlajI mahArAja te bahudhA sAtameM apramata guNasthAnake ja rahe che. evA apramata mAtra pAMca-sAta sAdhuo. je sthAnakavAsI jaina samAjamAM hoya te samAjanuM zreya thatAM jarAe vAra na lAge. samAjAkAzamAM sthA. jaina saMpradAyane divya prabhAkara jaLahaLI nIkaLe. 5...Na dina zrI zAstroddhAra samitine mhArI eka namra sucanA che ke-pUjyazrInI vRddhAvasthA che; ane kAryapraNAlikA yuvAnene zaramAve tevI che. temane gAmegAma vihAra karavA ane zAstroddhAranuM kArya karavuM temAM ghaNI zArIrika-mAnasika ane vyavahArika muzkelI veThavI paDe che. te keI sthaLa ke jyAMnA zrAvake bhaktivALA hoya. vADAnA rAganA viSathI alIpta hoya evA koI sthaLe zAstroddhAranuM kArya purNa thAya tyAM sudhI sthIratA karI zake enA mATe prabaMdha kara joIe. bIjA koI evA sthaLanI anukuLatA na maLe te chevaTa amadAvAdamAM yogya sthaLe rahevAnI sagavaDatA karI apAya te vadhu sAruM. mArI A sucanA para dhyAna ApavA pharI yAda ApuM chuM. pharIvAra pujaya AcAryazrIne ane temanA satkAryanA sahAyakane mArA abhinaMdana pAThavuM chuM te svIkAraze. li. sadAnaMdI jainamuni choTAlAlajI.

Page #38
28 zruta bhakita (pU AcArya zrI IzvaralAlajI ma. sA. nI AjJA anusAra lakhanAra) da. saM. nA jaina muni zrI dayAnaMdajI mahArAja tA. 23-6-16 zAhapura, amadAvAda, Aje lagabhaga 20 varSathI zraddheya paramapajya, jJAna divAkara 5. munizrI ghAsIlAlajI ma. carama tIrthakara bhagavAna mahAvIrene anuttara, anupama nyAya yukta, pUrvApara avirodha, svapara kalayANakAraka, carama zItaLa vANInA ghAtaka evA zrI jinAgama para prakAza pADe che. teozrI prAcIna, pItya saMskRtAdi aneka bhASAnA prakhara paMDita che ane jina vAne prakAza saMskRta, gujarAtI ane hiMdImAM mULa zabdArtha, TIkA, vistRta vivaraNa sAthe prakAzamAM lAve che e jaina samAja mATe ati gorava ane AnaMdane viSaya che. bha0 mahAvIra atyAre ApaNI pAse vidyamAna nathI. paraMtu temanI vANuM rUpa akSaradeha gaNadhara mahArAjee zruta paraMparAe sAcavI rAkhe. zruta paraMparAthI sacavAtuM jJAna jyAre vismRta thavAne samaya upasithata thavA lAge tyAre zrI devaddhigaNi kSamAzamaNe vabhIpura-vaLAmAM te Agamene pustaka rUpe ArUDha kayA Aje A siddhAMte ApaNuM pAse che. te ardha bhAgadhI pAlI bhASAmAM che. atyAra A bhASA bhagavAnanI, devenI tathA janagaNanI dharma bhASA che. tene ApaNuM zamaNe ane zramaNIo tathA mumukSu zrAvaka zrAvikAo mukhapATha kare che; paraMtu tene artha ane bhAva ghaNuM ceDAo samaje che. jinAgama e ApaNuM zraddheya pavitra dharmasUtra che. e ApaNI AMkhe che. tene abhyAsa kare e ApaNI saunI-jena mAtranI pharaja che. tene satya svarUpa samajAvavA mATe ApaNuM sadbhAgye jJAna divAkara zrI ghAsIlAlajI mahArAje satsaka karyo che ane te likhita sUtrane pragaTAvI zAstroddhAra samItI dvArA jJAna paraba vahetA karI che. AvA anupama kAryamAM sakaLa jene sahakAra avazya ho ghaTe ane tene vadhAremAM vadhAre pracAra thAya te mATe prayatno karavA ghaTe. bha0 mahAvIrane gaNadhara gotama pUche che ke he bhagavAna, sUtranI ArAdhanA karavAthI zuM phaLa prApta thAya che? bhagavAne tene prati uttara Ape che ke zratanI ArAdhanAthI jIvenA ajJAnane nAza thAya che. ane teo saMsAranA kalezothI nivRtti meLave che. ane saMsAra kalezethI nivRtti ane ajJAnane nAza thatAM mokSa phaLanI prApti thAya che. AvA jJAna kAryamAM mUrtipUjaka jaina, digaMbare ane anya dharmIo hajAre ane lAkha rUpiyA kharce che. hiMdu dharmamAM pavitra manAtA graMtha gItAnA seMkaDe nahi paNa hajAre TIkA che duniyAnI lagabhaga sarva bhASAomAM pragaTa thayA che, IsAI dharmanA pracArake temanA pavitra dharma grantha bAIbalanA pracArArthe tenuM jagatanI sarva bhASAomAM bhASAMtara karI, tene paDatara karatAM paNa ghaNI ochI kiMmate vecI dhama.

Page #39
29 sune pracAra kare che. muslIma leke paNa temanA pavitra manAtA grantha kurAnanuM paNa aneka bhASAomAM bhASAMtara karI samAjamAM pracAra kare che. ApaNe paisA para meha utArI bhagavAnanA siddhAMtane pracAra karavA mATe tana, mana, dhana samarpaNa karavAM joIe. ane satra prakAzananA kAryane vadhu ne vadhu vega maLe te mATe sakriya prayatna karavA joIe evA pavitra kAryamAM sAMpradAyika matabheda soe bhUlI javA joIe ane zuddha AzayathI thatA zuddha kAryane apanAvI levuM joIe. samitinA niyamAnusAra rU. 251 bharI samItInA sabhya banavuM joIe. dhArmika aneka khAtAonA mukAbale sUtra prakAzananuM-jJAna pracAranuM A khAtuM sarvazreSTha gaNavuM joIe. A kAryane vega ApavAnI sAthe sAthe e Agama-bhagavAnanI e mahAvAnuM pAna karavA paNa ApaNe harahaMmeza tatpara rahevuM joIe jethI parama zAMti ane jIvana siddhi meLavI zakAya. ( sthA. jaina. tA. 5-7-56) zrI. a. bhA. 2. sthA. jaina zAstroddhAra samitinA pramukhazrI vagere. rANapura parama pavitra saurASTranI puNya bhUmi para jyArathI zAnta-zAstravizArada apramAdi pUjya AcArya mahArAja zrI ghAsIlAlajI mahArAjanAM punita pagalAM thayA che tyArathI ghaNuM lAMbA kALathI lAgu paDela jJAnAvaraNiya karmanAM paDaLa utAravAne zubha prayAsa thaI rahyo che. ane je pravacananI prabhAvanA teozrI karI rahyA che te anaMta upakAraka kAryamAM tame je apUrva sahAya ApI rahyA che te mATe tame sarvane dhanya che ane e zubha pravRttinA zubha pariNAmone janatA lAbha lya che. mane te samajAya che ke sAdhujI chaThe guNasthAnake hoya che. paNa pUjya zrI ghAsIlAlajI mahArAja te bahudhA sAtameM apramata guNasthAnake ja rahe che. evA apramata mAtra pAMca-sAta sAdhuo. je sthAnakavAsI jaina samAjamAM hoya te samAjanuM zreya thatAM jarAe vAra na lAge. samAjAkAzamAM sthA. jaina saMpradAyane divya prabhAkara jaLahaLI nIkaLe. paNa dina zrI zAstroddhAra samitine mhArI eka namra sucana che ke-pUjyazrInI vRddhAvasthA che; ane kAryapraNAlikA yuvAnane zaramAve tevI che. temane gAmegAma vihAra karavA ane zAstroddhAranuM kArya karavuM temAM ghaNI zArIrika-mAnasika ane vyavahArika muzkelI veThavI paDe che. te keI yegya sthaLa ke jyAMnA zrAvake bhaktivALA hoya. vADAnA rAganA viSathI alIpta hoya evA koI sthaLe zAstroddhAranuM kArya pUrNa thAya tyAM sudhI sthIratA karI zake enA mATe prabaMdha kare jaIe. bIjA koI evA sthaLanI anukuLatA na maLe te chevaTa amadAvAdamAM yogya sthaLe rahevAnI sagavaDatA karI apAya te vadhu sArUM. hArI A sucanA para dhyAna ApavA pharI yAda ApuM chuM. pharIvAra pujya AcAryazrIne ane temanA satkAryanA sahAyakane mArA abhinaMdana pAThavuM chuM te svIkAraze. li. sadAnaMdI jenamuni choTAlAlajI. - - - - - - - - - -

Page #40
. zruta bhakita (pU AcArya zrI IzvaralAlajI ma. sA. nI AjJA anusAra lakhanAra) 6. saM. nA jana muni zrI dayAnaMdajI mahArAja tA. 23-6-56 zAhapura, amadAvAda Aje lagabhaga 20 varSathI zraddheya paramapa, sAna divAkara pa. munizrI ghAsIlAlajI ma. carama tIrthakara lAgavAna gAvIranA anuttara, anupama nyAya yukta pUrvApara avirodha, svapara kalAkAraka, carama zItaLa vANanA taka evA zrI jinAgama para prakAza pADe che. tethI prAcIna, parvAtya saMskRta aneka bhASAnA prakhara paMDita che ane jina vANIne prakAza saMskRta, gujarAtI ane hiMdImAM mULa zabdArtha, TIkA, viratRta vivaraNa sAthe prakAzamAM lAve che e jaina samAja mATe ati gaurava ane AnaMdane viSaya che. bha0 mahAvIra atyAre ApaNI pAse vidyamAna nathI, paraMtu temanI vANI re akSaradeha gaNadhara mahArAjee zrata paraMparAe sAcavI rAkhyuM. zruta paraMparA sacavAtuM jJAna jyAre vismRta thavAne samaya upasthita thavA lAge tyAre zrI devadvigaNi kSamAthamaNe valabhIpura-vaLAmAM te Agamane pustaka rUpe ArUDha kayA Aje A siddhAMte ApaNe pAse che. te ardhamAgadhI pAlI bhASAmAM che. atyAra A bhASA bhagavAnanI, devAnI tathA janagaNanI dharma bhASA che. tene ApaNa zrama ane zramaNIo tathA mumukSu zrAvaka zrAvikAo mukhapATha kare che, paraMtu tene 2maya ane bhAva ghaNu gheDAe samaje che. jinAgama e ApaNuM zraddheya pavitra dharmasUtra che. e ApaNI AMkhe che. tene abhyAsa kare e ApaNI sauna-jaina mAtranI pharaja che. tene satya svarUpa samajAvavA mATe ApaNuM sadabhAgye jJAna divAkara zrI ghAsIlAlajI mahArAje satsaka karyo che ane te likhita sUtrane pragaTAva zAstrodvAra samItI dvArA jJAna paraba vahetI karI che, AvA anupama kAryamAM sakaLa jenene sahakAra avazya hAva ghaTe ane tenA vadhAremAM vadhAre pracAra thAya te mATe prayatna karavA ghaTe. bha0 mahuvIrane gaNadhara gautama pUche che ke he bhagavAna, sutranI ArAdhanA karavAthI zuM phaLa prApta thAya che? bhagavAna tene prati uttara Ape che ke zratanI ArAdhanAthI jIvenA jJAnane nAza thAya che. ane teo saMsAranA kalezathI nivRtti meLave che. ane saMsAra kalezathI nivRtti ane ajJAnane nAza thatAM mokSa kuLanI prApti thAya che. A sAna kAryamAM mUrtipUjaka jaina, digaMbare ane anya dhamao hare ane lAkha rUpiyA kharce che. hiMdu dharmamAM pavitra manAtA graMtha gItAnA seMkaDe nahi paNa hajAra TIkA che duniyAnI lagabhaga sarva bhASAomAM pragaTa thayA che. kaMI dharmanA pracArake temanA pavitra dharmagrantha bAIbalanA pracArA tenuM jagatanI sarva bhASAmAM bhASAMtara karI, tene paDatara karatAM paNa ghaNI ochI kiMmate vecI dharma

Page #41
zrI upAzaka dazAMga surane mATe abhiprAya. mULa sUtra tathA pU. munizrI ghAsIlAlajIe banAvela saMskRta chAyA tathA TIkA ane hiMdI tathA gujarAtI-anuvAda sahita, prakAzaka- a. bhA. 2. sthAnakavAsI jaina zAstroddhAra samiti, gareDIA kuvA reDa, grIna leja pAse, rAjakoTa. (saurASTra) pRSTha 616 bIjI AvRtti bevaDuM (meTuM) kada, pAkuM pUThuM. jekeTa sAthe sane 1956 kiMmata rU. 8-8-0 ApaNA mULa bAra aMga sUtramAMnuM upAzaka dazAMga e sAtamuM aMga sUtra che, emAM bhagavAna mahAvIranA daza upAsake zrAvakanAM jIvanacaritre ApelAM che temAM paheluM caritra AnaMda zrAvakanuM Ave che. AnaMda zrAvake jaina dharma aMgIkAra karyo ane bAravrata bhagavAna mahAvIra pAse aMgIkAra karI pratijJA (pratyAkhyAna) lIdhAM tenuM savistara varNana Ave che. tenI aMtargata aneka viSaye jevA ke, abhigama, lekAlekasvarUpa, navatatva, naraka devaleka vagerenuM varNana paNa Ave che. AnaMda zrAvake bAra vrata lIdhA te bAre vratanI vigata aticAranI vigata vagere badhuM ApeluM che. te ja pramANe bIjA nava zrAvakenI paNa vigata Apela che. AnaMda zrAvakanI pratijJAmAM arihRta parda zabda Ave che. mUrtipUjaka mRrtipUjA siddha karavA mATe tene artha arihaMtanuM citya (pratimA) e kare che. paNa te artha tadana kheTe che. ane te jagyAe AgaLa pAchaLanA saMbaMdha pramANe tene e cheTe artha baMdha besatuM ja nathI te munizrI ghAsIlAlajIe temanI TIkAmAM aneka rIte pramANe ApI sAbita karela che ane arihaMta rephayAuM ne artha sAdhu thAya che te batAvI Apela che. A pramANe A satramAMthI zrAvakanA zaddha dharmanI mAhitI maLe che te uparAMta te zrAvakenI ddhi, raheThANu, nagarI vagerenA varNane uparathI te vakhatanI sAmAjika sthiti, rItarivAja rAjavyavasthA vagere bAbatenI mAhitI maLe che. eTale A sUtra dareka zrAvake avazya vAMcavuM joIe eTaluM ja nahi paNa vAraMvAra adhyayana karavA mATe gharamAM vasAvavuM joIe. pustakanI zarUAtamAM vaddhamAna zramaNa saMghanA AcAryazrI AtmArAmajI mahArAjanuM saMmati patra tathA bIjA sAdhuo temaja zrAvakenA saMmati patre ApelA che, te sUtranI pramANabhUtatAnI khAtrI Ape che. ja jaina siddhAMta" jAnyuArI, 57

Page #42
30 " jaina siddhAMtanA" tatrIzrInA abhiAmAya, sthAnakavAsIomAM pramANubhUta sUtra bahAra pADanArI A ekanI eka saMsthA che. ane enA A chellA riperTa uparathI jaNAya che ke teNe ghaNI sArI pragati karI che te joi AnaMda thAya che. mULa pAThe, TIkA, hiMdI tathA gujarAtI anuvAda sahita sutrA bahAra pADavAM e kAMi saheluM kAma nathI. e eka mahAbhArata kAma che ane te kAma A zAsroddhAra samiti ghaNI saphaLatAthI pAra pADI rahI che te sthAnakavAsI samAja mATe ghaNA gauravane viSaya che ane samiti dhanyavAdane pAtra che. samiti taraphathI navasUtre bahAra paDI cUkayAM che, hAlamAM traNa sUtreA chapAya che. nava sUtra lakhAI gayAM che ane jaMbudrIpa prajJapti tathA nadIsUtra taiyAra thai rahyAM che. hAlamAM matrI zrI sAkaracaMda bhAIca'da samitinA kAmamAM ja temane AkhA vakhata gALe che ane samitinA kAmakAjane ghaNA vega ApI rahyA che. temanI khaMta mATe dhanyavAda. ane A mahAbhArata kAmanA mukhya kAryakartA tA che ghAsIlAlajI mahArAja, mULa pAThenuM saMzAdhana tathA saMskRta kare che. munizrInA A upakAra AkhAya sthA. jaina samAja e upakAranA badale te vALI zakAya temaja nathI. vayevRddha paDiMta munizrI TIkA teeAzrI ja taiyAra upara ghaNA mahAna che. paraMtu A samitinA membara banI, tenA bahAra paDelAM sutra gharamAM vasAvI tenuM adhyayana karavAmAM Ave te ja mahArAjazrInu thoDuM RNa adA karyuM" gaNAya. bhagavAne kahyuM che ke paDhamaM nALa to thA pahela jJAna pachI dayA, dayA dharmane yathArtha samajavA hoya te bhagavAnanI vANIrUpa ApaNA sUtra vAMcavAMja joie tenuM adhyayana karavuM joIe ane tenA bhAvArtha yathArtha samajavA joIe. eTalA mATe A zAstroddhArasamitinA sarvAM sUtreA dareka sthA.jaine peAtAnA gharamAM vasAvavAMja joIe sarva dharmIjJAna ApaNA sUtrAmAMja samAyaluM che ane sUtra sahelAithI vAMcIne samajI zakAya che, mATe dareka sthA. jaina A sUtra vAMce e khAsa jarUranuM che. " jaina siddhAMta" DIsembara- 56

Page #43
zrI upAzaka dazAMga sUtrane mATe abhiprAya. mULa sutra tathA pU. munizrI ghAsIlAlajIe banAvela saMsakRta chAyA tathA TIkA ane hiMdI tathA gujarAtI-anuvAda sahita. prakAzaka- a. bhA. 2. sthAnakavAsI jaina zAstroddhAra samiti, gareDIA kuvA reDa, grIna leja pAse, rAjakoTa. (saurASTra) pRSTha 616 bIjI AvRtti bevaDuM (miTuM kada. pAkuM puchuM. jekeTa sAthe sane 1lpada kiMmata rUA. 8-8-0 ApaNu mULa bAra aMga sumAMnuM upAzaka dazAMga e sAtamuM aMga sutra che, emAM bhagavAna mahAvIranA daza upAsake zrAvakenAM jIvanacaritra ApelAM che temAM paheluM caritra AnaMda zrAvakanuM Ave che. AnaMda zrAvake jaina dharma aMgIkAra karyo ane bAravrata bhagavAna mahAvIra pAse aMgIkAra karI pratijJA (pratyAkhyAna) lIdhAM tenuM savistara varNana Ave che. tenI aMtargata aneka vi jevA ke, abhigama, kAlakasvarUpa, navatatva, naraka devaleka vagerenuM varNana paNa Ave che. AnaMda zrAvake bAra vrata lIdhA te bAre vratanI vigata aticAranI vigata vagere badhuM ApeluM che. te ja pramANe bIjA nava zrAvakenI paNa vigata Apela che. AnaMda zrAvakanI pratijJAmAM arita vArda zabda Ave che. mUrtipUjake mRrtiA siddha karavA mATe tene artha arihaMtanuM citya (pratimA) e kare che. paNa te artha tadana kheDe che. ane te jagyAe AgaLa pAchaLanA saMbaMdha pramANe tene e peTe artha baMdha besatuM ja nathI te munizrI ghAsIlAlajIe temanI TIkAmAM aneka rIte pramANe ApI sAbita karela che ane rihaMta vArda ne artha sAdhu thAya che te batAvI Apela che. A pramANe A sUtramAMthI zrAvakane zuddha dharmanI mAhitI maLe che te uparAMta te zrAvakenI addhi, raheThANa, nagarI vagerenA varNane uparathI te vakhatanI sAmAjika sthiti, rItarivAja rAjavyavasthA vagere bAbatenI mAhitI maLe che. eTale A sUtra dareka zrAvake avazya vAMcavuM joIe eTaluM ja nahi paNa vAraMvAra adhyayana karavA mATe gharamAM vasAvavuM joIe. pustakanI zarUAtamAM vaddhamAna zramaNa saMghanA AcAryazrI AtmArAmajI mahArAjanuM saMmati patra tathA bIjA sAdhue temaja zrAvakenA saMmati patre ApelA che, te sUtranI pramANabhUtatAnI khAtrI Ape che. "jene siddhAMta" jAnyuArI, 57

Page #44
jena siddhAMtanA" taMtrIzrIne abhiprAya, sthAnakvAsIomAM pramANabhUta sa bahAra pADanArI A ekanI eka saMsthA che. ane enA A chelA riporTa uparathI jaNAya che ke te ghaNI sArI pragati karI che te joI AnaMda thAya che. mULa pATha, TIkA, hiMdI tathA gujarAtI anuvAda sahita rAtre bahAra pADavAM e kAMI saheluM kAma nathI. e eka mahAbhArata kAma che ane te kAma A zAstroddhAra samiti ghaNuM saphaLatAthI pAra pADI rahI che te sthAnakavAsI samAja mATe ghaNA gauravane viSaya che ane samiti dhanyavAdane pAtra che. samiti taraphathI navasUtre bahAra paDI cUkayA che. hAlamAM traNa sUtra chapAya che. nava sUtre lakhAI gayAM che ane jaMbudvIpa prajJapti tathA naMdIsUtra taiyAra thaI rahyA che. hAlamAM maMtrI zrI sAkaracaMda bhAIcaMda samitinA kAmamAM ja temane AkhA vakhata gALe che ane samitinA kAmakAjane ghaNe vega ApI rahyA che. temanI a mATe dhanyavAda. ane A mahAbhArata kAmanA mukhya kAryakartA te che vAddha paMDita munizrI ghAsIlAlajI mahArAja, mULa pAThanuM saMzodhana tathA saMskRta TIkA teozrI ja taiyAra kare che munizrIne A upakAra AkhAya sthA. jaina samAja upara ghaNe mahAna che. e upakArane badale te vALI zakAya temaja nathI. paraMtu A samitinA membara banI, tene bahAra paDelAM sUtre gharamAM vasAvI tenuM adhyayana karavAmAM Ave te ja mahArAjazrInuM thoDuM trANa adA karyuM gaNAya bhagavAne kahyuM che ke gharamAM pApa to tyAM paheluM jJAna pachI dayA, dayA dharma yathArtha samaja hoya te bhagavAnanI vANIrUpa ApaNuM sUtra vAMcavA joIe tenuM adhyayana karavuM joIe ane tene bhAvArtha yathArtha samaja joIe. eTalA mATe A zAstroddhArasamitinA sarva sUtre dareka sthA jene pitAnA gharamAM vasAvavA ja joIe sarva dharmajJAna ApaNuM sUtrAmAM ja samAyeluM che ane sUtra sahelAIthI vAMcIne samajI zakAya che, mATe dareka sthA. jaina A sUtra vAMce e khAsa jarUranuM che. jena siddhAMta" Disembara- 56

Page #45
zrI upAzaka dazAMga satrane mATe abhiprAya. mULa sutra tathA pU. munizrI ghAsIlAlajIe banAvela saMskRta chAyA tathA TIkA ane hiMdI tathA gujarAtI-anuvAda sahita. prakAzaka- a. bhA.. sthAnakavAsI jaina zAstroddhAra samiti, gareDIA kuvA reDa, grIna leja pAse, rAjakoTa. (saurASTra) pRSTha 616 bIjI AvRtti bevaDuM (ma) kada. pAkuM puchuM. jekeTa sAthe sane 1956 kiMmata rU. 8-8-0 ApaNuM mULa bAra aMga sUtramAMnuM upAzaka dazAMga e sAtamuM aMga sUtra che, emAM bhagavAna mahAvIranA daza upAsake zrAvakenAM jIvanacaritra ApelAM che temAM paheluM caritra AnaMda zrAvakanuM Ave che. AnaMda zrAvake jaina dharma aMgIkAra karyo ane bAravrata bhagavAna mahAvIra pAse aMgIkAra karI pratijJA (pratyAkhyAna) lIdhAM tenuM savistara varNana Ave che. tenI aMtargata aneka viSayo jevA ke, abhigama, lekAlakasvarUpa, navatatva, naraka devaleka vagerenuM varNana paNa Ave che. AnaMda zrAvake bAra vrata lIdhA te bAre vratanI vigata aticAranI vigata vagere badhuM ApeluM che. te ja pramANe bIjA nava zrAvakenI paNa vigata Apela che. AnaMda zrAvakanI pratijJAmAM arihRta yA zabda Ave che. mUrtipUjaka mUrtipUjA siddha karavA mATe tene artha arihaMtanuM citya (pratimA) e kare che. paNa te artha tadana kheTe che. ane te jagyAe AgaLa pAchaLanA saMbaMdha pramANe tene e cheTe artha baMdha besatuM ja nathI te munizrI ghAsIlAlajIe temanI TIkAmAM aneka rIte pramANe ApI sAbita karela che ane arihaMta vepAchuM ne artha sAdhu thAya che te batAvI Apela che. A pramANe A sUtramAMthI zrAvakanA zuddha dharmanI mAhitI maLe che te uparAMta te zrAvakenI addhi, raheThANa, nagarI vagerenA varNane uparathI te vakhatanI sAmAjika sthiti, rItarivAja rAjavyavasthA vagere bAbatenI mAhitI maLe che. eTale A sUtra dareka zrAvake avazya vAMcavuM joIe eTaluM ja nahi paNa vAraMvAra adhyayana karavA mATe gharamAM vasAvavuM joIe. pustakanI zarUAtamAM vartamAna zramaNa saMghanA AcAryazrI AtmArAmajI mahArAjanuM saMmati patra tathA bIjA sAdhuo temaja zrAvakenA saMmati patre ApelA che, te sUtranI pramANabhUtatAnI khAtrI Ape che. jaina siddhAMta" jAnyuArI, 57

Page #46
- samitinA pramukha ane A gha murabbIzrI, - zeTha zAntilAla maMgaLadAsane TuMka paricaya ( zrI zAntilAla maMgaLadAsane janma I. sa. 1901 nAM ogaSTanI trIjI tArIkhe temanAM mesALa cevaDodarAmAM thayo hate. vidyArthI avasthAmAM ja emanAmAM rahelI tivra buddhi judI tarI AvatI hatI . sa. 1919mAM amadAvAda kendramAMthI meTrIkamAM pAsa thanAra prathama dasa vidyArthI emAMnA teo eka hatAM. tyArabAda I. sa. 1923mAM arthazAstra viSaya laI teo 8. A. thayA. e jamAnAmAM bahu DAM dhanika kubo ucca abhyAsamAM rasa letA hatA. : grejayueTa thayA bAda turataja emanA upara-dhaMdhAnI javAbadArI AvI paDI. yuvAna vaya, tivra buddhi, vizALa vAMcana ane manane temane navIja dRSTi ApI hatI ane temanI samakSa AvatA udyoganA aneka vikaTa savAlane temaNe bahe kuzaLatAthI ukelavA mAMDayA. 1945mAM e amadAvAda mila mAlika maMDaLanA pramukha banyA. hiMdanA temaja khAsa karIne gujarAta-saurASTranAM vepAranAM prANa praznonA taLapadA abhyAse milamAlika maMDaLanA pramukha tarIkenI kAmagarIne vadhu dIpAvI. 1948thI hiMdI vepArI mahAmaMDaLanA teo sabhya che ane 1954-papa ane 1spapa-padanAM varSa mATenA dezanA A sauthI moTA vepArI mahAmaMDaLanA teo anukrame upapramukha ane pramukha hatA. Aje te gujarAta-saurASTrane khUbaja upayogI nivaDelI temanI asAdhAraNa zakitaone dezavyApI kSetra maLyuM che. 1938-3lmAM teo InTaranezanala lebara enIjhezana ( . . 0) mAM bhAga levA gayela bhAratIya pratinidhi maMDaLanA teo sarakAra taraphathI niyukata thayela salAhakAra hatA. 1946mAM ane 1948mAM buresa ane jInIvA mukAme bharAyela . . 0 mAM teoe mAlikAnA pratinidhi tarIke agatyane bhAga lIdho hate.

Page #47
rUA. 10,000 ApanAra Adya murabbIzrI, samitinA pramukha dAnavIra zeThazrI che - 1 ' 1. 5 * . * * * * * * mika zeTha zAMti lA la ma ga ii dA sa bha che a ma dAvA da.

Page #48
2 samitinA pramukha ane Adha su2khkhI zrI, rojha rAntilAla magaLadAsanA Tuka paricaca zrI zAntilAla maoNMgaLadAsanA janma i. sa. 1901 nAM 'ogaSTanI trIjI tArIkhe temanAM mosALa cAravAdAmAM thayA hatA. vidyAthI avasthAmAMja emanAmAM rahelI tivra buddhi judI tarI AvatI hatI. i. sa. 1919mAM amadAvAda kendramAMthI meTrIkamAM pAsa thanAra prathama dasa vidyAthI emAMnA teo eka hatAM. tyArabAda I. sa. 1923mAM arthazAstrane viSaya laI te B. A. thayA. e jamAnAmAM bahu ceDAM dhanika kuTuMbe Ucca abhyAsamAM rasa letA hatA. javAbadArI AvI paDI. navIja dRSTi mAI grejyueTa thayA Ada turataja emanA upara dhaMdhAnI yuvAna vaya, tivra buddhi, vizALa vAMcana ane manane temane hatI ane temanI samakSa AvatA udyoganA aneka vikaTa savAlene temaNe kharuM kuzaLatAthI ukelavA mAMDayA. 1945mAM e amadAvAda mila mAlika maMDaLanA pramukha banyA, hiMdanA temaja khAsa karIne gujarAta-saurASTranAM vepAranAM prANa praznonA taLapadA abhyAse milamAlika maMDaLanA pramukha tarIkenI kAmagarIne vadhu dIpAvI. 1948thI hiMdI vepArI mahAma'DaLanA teo sabhya che ane 1954-55 ane 1955-56nAM varSa mATenA dezanA A sauthI moTA vepArI mahAma`DaLanA tee anukrame upaprasukha ane pramukha hatA Aje te gujarAta-saurASTrane khUmaja upayegI nivaDelI temanI asAdhAraNa zakitamAne dezavyApI kSetra maLyuM che, 1938-39mAM teo inTaranezanala lemara mArgenIjhezana (L, 0) mAM bhAga levA gayela bhAratIya pratinidhi maMDaLanA teo sarakAra taraphathI niyukta thayela salAhakAra hatA. 1946mAM ane 1948mAM yurelsa ane jInIvA mukAme bharAyela . L, 0, mAM teoe mAlikAnA pratinidhi tarIke agatyanA bhAga lIdheA hateA,

Page #49
13 sAmAnya niyama che ke zrI ane sarasvatIne bahu sabaMdha tA nathI. zrI ratilAla ane temanuM kuTuMba AmAM apavAdarUpa che. dhanapati hovA chatAM e sAhitya ane saMskArItAnA pUjaka che, emanI vinamratA ane sAdAi hajjue e taLavI che. aneka zikSaNa saMsthAo mATe Aje paNa e peAtAnI anekavidha pravRttimAMthI samaya bacAvI le che, eja temanAM vidyApremanA sacATa puzavA che. udyoga OM temane vArasAmAMja maLyA che ane e vArasAne temaNe AAbhASye che. emanI dRSTi AjanAM praznone vaijJAnIka rIte chatuvAnI te che ja paNa vatI kAlane paNa teo eja vaijJAnIka ane vyavahArIka dRSTithI nihALatAM hoya ane eTale ja te emanAM saMcAlana taLe cAlatI cAra mile kApaDa udyogamAM suMdara pratiSTha jamAvI zakela che. A uparAMta judI judI vyApArI pravRttie ratI ghaNI kaMpanIomAM teo TIrakaTara tarIke rahI cAgya mArgadarzana ane doravaNI pI rahyA che. saurASTra phAinensIyala oNparezananAM teo DIrekaTara che. saurASTra nala mAlika maMDaLamAM te te tenI sthApanA thaI tyArathI UA rasa dAkhave che. jI hamaz2AM sudhI satata pAMca pAMca varSa sudhI tenAM pramukhapade rahI temaNe rASTranAM A udyoganI darelI sevAo kharekhara abhinadanane cAgya che. jaina dada karI rahyA che. A uparAMta aneka jaina ne jainetara sAmAjIka saMsthAone solAra samitinAM teo pramukha che. ane tenI pravRttimAM ghaNA utsAhathI haMmezAM e sevAo ApI rahyA che. *

Page #50

Page #51
parivAra : atyAre temanA pAMca putre zrI lAlacaMdabhAI, jayacaMdrabhAI, naginadAsabhAI, vRjalAlabhAI ane valabhadAsabhAI e pAMce bhAIo teozrIne bahALe vyavahAra ane vyApAra barAbara sugya rIte saMbhALI rahyA che. bhAgIdArI ? lagna pachI sAM. 1968mAM pAchA paradeza gamana thayuM. zarUmAM vasanajI nathubhAI kanA nAmathI peDhI cAlatI hatI temAM teo bhAgamAM bhaLyA. temAMthI vArIyA nathubhAI meghajI, zrI vArIyA nathubhAI muLajI, zrI vArIyA harakhacaMda kAlIdAsa, kerIyA devajI jIvAbhAI tathA zA. vasanajI hIrajIbhAI ema pAMca bhAgIdAra hatA. te peDhI saMvata 1972mAM judI thaI ane zrI vasanajI hIrajI ke je svabaLe AgaLa vadhyA hatA temaNe pitAnI peDhI zA. vasanajI hIrajInA nAmathI judI karI ane za. nathubhAI muLajInA nAmathI peDhI khelavAmAM vArIyA nathubhAI muLajI jeTaluM ja hI harakhacaMdabhAIne hite uparanI peDhI uparokata nAmathI eTale ke zA. nathubhAI muLajInA nAmathI je peDhI zarU thaI tenA prANasamA zrIyuta harakhacaMdabhAI temanA jIvananA aMta sudhI rahyA hatA. atyAre paNa te nAmane zrI nathubhAI muLajI temaja zrI harakhacaMda kAlIdAsanA vArase jhaLahaLAvI rahyA che. dUra dUranA dezAvaramAM ekadhAruM lagabhaga 4pa varSa thayAM kAmakAja cAle che. tenA saMcAlananI dora zrI harakhacaMdabhAInA hAthamAM aMta sudhI rahI hatI ane teozrInA avasAna pachI paNa temanA dorelA cIlA upara peDhIne vyavahAra saraLa rIte atyAre paNa cAle che. atyAranA sukAnIoe pitAnA pUrvaja zrI nathubhAI tathA zrI harakhacaMdabhAInA aMkita karela mAge pitAnI saphara cAlu rAkhI che ane te sadAye avicaLa rahe tevuM Azirvacana keIpaNa hindI ucAryA vinA rahI zake nahIM tevI tenI uttama chApa tyAM paDI che ane te naryuM satya ja che. hadanI zAna : varSe thayAM ekadhAruM "bIjhanesa" cAlatuM hovA chatAM eka zAha sedAgaranI jema nathubhAI muLajInI peDhI uttarottara kulatI phAlatI rahI che vyApArI AMTa ane Ijjatane e nAdara namune Aje paNa e ja dhIra gaMbhIrapaNe pitAnuM kArya dhapAvye jAya che. ekadhArI lagabhaga aDadhI sadI thayAM cAlatI A peDhIne raja mAtra DAgha lAgyuM nathI te te sokeI jANe che ane zAha nathubhAI muLajInI purANuM peDhI

Page #52
Adya murakhkhIzrI, 34 bhANavaDa nivAsI zeTha harakhaca'da kAlIdAsa vArIyAnuM jIvana caritra. A saMsthAne rUA. 6000] cha hajAra jevI rakamanuM vAtavAtamAM dAna ApanA, sva, zrImAn harakhacaMda kAlIdAsa vArIyA bhANavaDa nivAsInuM TuMka jIvanacaratra ApavA prayAsa karIe chIe. sUtramAM teozrInA phoTA ApavA mATe teezrI hayAtImAM vAta thayela, paraMtu te A jAtanI jAherAtathI virUddha hatA. je avasAna bAda temanA suputre AgaLa paNa phoTAnI mAgaNI karI paraMtu teoe temanA pU. pitAjInA pagale cAlI phoTA ApavAmAM nArAjI batAvI. eTale e TuMku jIvana ApIe chIe. AzA che ke AvA udAra ane vicArazIla maha jIvanamAMthI vAcakAne ghaNuM maLI raheze. abhyAsa : janma sthAna : ghaDecI (AkhA ma'DaLa) tA. 25-11-1885 pitAnuM nAma : vArIyA kAlIdAsa meghajIbhAI. mAtAnuM nAma : kaizabhAi. bhANavaDamAM ane parakhaMdaramAM rahI phakata jarUra puratuM bhaNyA. paradezagamanaH mAtra khAravaSa~nI vaye temanA kAkA nathubhAI meghajIne tyAM jelA khAte anubhava meLavavA rahyA daramyAna jelA (zrI. seAmAlIlenDa ) jIbuTI (phrenca lenDa) eDana ane IthIepIA tarapha paNu anubhava meLavye. semAlI prathama bhAgIdArI : khulahAramAM zrI kAlIdAsa velajInA bhAgamAM bhaLyA paraMtu saMvata 1967mAM te dukAna vITI lIdhI ane lagna mATe svadeza AvyA. } lagna : saMvata 1967mAM temanAM lagna bAjunA gAma guMdA mukAme khUba ja pratiSThita kuTuMba mahetA suMdarajI premajInA jyeSTha putra bhAvAna suMdarajInAM suputrI maNIdeta sAthe thayAM.

Page #53
35 parivAra : atyAre temanA pAMce putrA zrI lAlacadabhAI, jayacaMdrabhAI, naginadAsabhAi, dhRjalAlabhAI ane vallabhadAsabhAi e pAMce bhAie teozrIne! khaMDALA vyavahAra ane vyApAra barAbara suyogya rIte sa MbhALI rahyA che. bhAgIdArI : A lagna pachI sAM. 1968mAM pAchA paradeza gamana thayuM. zarUmAM vasanajI "nathubhAI kAMnA nAmathI peDhI cAlatI hatI temAM te bhAgamAM bhaThyA. temAMzrI *vArIyA nathubhAI meghajI, zrI vArIyA nathubhAi muLajI, zrI vArIyA harakhacaMda kAlIdAsa, pherIyA devajI jIvAbhAI tathA zA. vasanajI hIrajIbhAi ema pAMca bhAgIdAra hatA. te peDhI saMvata 1972mAM judI thaI ane zrI vasanajI hIrajI ke je svabaLe AgaLa vadhyA hatA temaNe peAtAnI peDhI zA. vasanajI hIrajInA nAmathI judI karI ane zA. nathubhAi muLajInA nAmathI peDhI kheAlavAmAM vArIyA nathubhAI muLajI jeTale ja _, hIssA harakhacadabhAIne hatA uparanI peDhI : uparokata nAmathI eTale ke zA, nathubhAi muLajInA nAmathI je peDhI zarU carma tenA prANasamA zrIyuta harakhacaMdabhAi temanA jIvananA aMta sudhI rahyA hatA. atyAre paNa te nAmane zrI nathubhAi muLajI temaja zrI harakhacaMda kAlIdAsanA vArasA jhaLahaLAvI rahyA che. dUra dUranA dezAvaremAM ekadhArU lagabhaga 45 varSa thayAM kAmakAja cAle che. tenA saMcAlananI dora zrI harakhacaMdabhAInA hAthamAM aMta sudhI rahI hatI ane teozrInA avasAna pachI paNa temanA dorelA cIlA upara peDhIne vyavahAra saraLa rIte atyAre paNa cAle che. atyAranA sukAnIoe peAtAnA pUrvaja zrI nathubhAI tathA zrI harakhacaMdabhAInA aMkita karela mArge peAtAnI saphara cAlu rAkhI che ane te sadAye avicaLa rahe tevuM Azicana keIpaNuM hindI ucAryAM vinA rahI zake nahIM tevI tenI uttama chApa tyAM paDI ane te navuM satya ja che, handunI zAna : varSAM thayAM ekadhArU ' khIjhanesa' cAlatu'hAvA chatAM eka zAha sAdAgaranI jema nathubhAI muLajInI peDhI uttarottara phulatI phAlatI rahI che vyApArI AMDha ane IjjatanA e nAdara namune Aje paNa e ja dhIra gaMbhIrapaNe peAtAnuM kA dhapAvye jAya che. ekadhArI lagabhaga aDadhI sadI thayAM cAlatI A peDhIne raja mAtra DAgha lAgyA nathI te tA sokei jANe che ane zAhu nathubhAI muLajInI purANI peDhI

Page #54
Agha murabbIzrI, bhANavaDa nivAsI zeTha harakhacaMda kAlIdAsa vArIyAnuM jIvana caritra. A saMsthAne rU. 600 cha hajAra jevI rakamanuM vAtavAtamAM dAna ApanAra sva. zrImAna harakhacaMda kAlIdAsa vArIyA bhANavaDa nivAsInuM TuMka jIvanacaritra ane ApavA prayAsa karIe chIe. sUtramAM teozrIne pheTe ApavA mATe teozrInI hayAtImAM vAta thayela, paraMtu teo A vAtanI jAherAtathI virUddha hatA. temanA avasAna bAda temanA suputre AgaLa paNa pheTAnI mAgaNI karI paraMtu teoe paNa temanA pU. pitAjInA pagale cAlI phoTe ApavAmAM nArAjI batAvI. eTale teozrInuM TuMka jIvana ApIe chIe. AzA che ke AvA udAra ane vicArazIla mahAnubhAvanA jIvanamAMthI vAcakone ghaNuM maLI raheze. janma sthAna : ghaDecI (okhA maMDaLa) tA. 25-11-1885. pitAnuM nAma: vArIyA kAlIdAsa meghajIbhAI. - mAtAnuM nAma: kezarabAI. ayAsa : bhANavaDamAM ane porabaMdara paradezagamanaH mAtra bAra varSanI va anubhava meLavavA rahyA dara lenDa) eDana ane Itha prathama bhAgIdArI bulahAramAM te dukAna vITI lagna : saMvata kuTuMba maheta sAthe thayAM.

Page #55
rUpa |zrI lAlacaMdabhAI, jayacaMdabhAI, naginadAsabhAI, che e pAMce bhAIo teozrIne gaLe vyavahAra te saMbhALI rahyA che. 68mAM pAchA pareza gamana thayuM. zarUmAM vasanajI cAlatI hatI temAM teo bhAgamAM vanyA. temAMthI vArIyA nathubhAI muLajI, zrI vArIyA harakhacaMda kAlIdAsa, tathA zA, vasanajI harajIbhAI ema pAMca bhAgIdAra hatA, judI thaI ane zrI vasanajI hIrajI ke je svachALe AgaLa peDhI zA. vasanajI hIrajInA nAmathI judI karI ane mithI piTI bolavAmAM vArIyA nathubhAI muLajI jeTale ja * " thI eTale ke zA. nathubhAI muLajInA nAmathI je peDhI zarU zrIyuta harakhacaMdabhAI temanA jIvananA aMta sudhI rahyA hatA. - ' : - "mane zrI nathubhAI muLajI temaja zrI harakhacaMda kAlIdAsanA : rahyA che. dUra dRranA dezAvaramAM ekadhAruM lagabhaga 45 varSa thayAM - ketenA saMcAlananI dera zrI harakhacaMdabhAInA hAthamAM aMta sudhI " teozrInA avasAna pachI paNa temanA derelA cIlA upara piDhIne rIte atyAre paNa cAle che. atyAranA sukAnIoe pitAnA pUrvaja tathA zrI harakhacaMdabhAIne aMkita karela mAge pitAnI saphara cAlu te sadAye avicaLa rahe tevuM Azirvacana keIpaNa hindI ucAryA nahIM tevI tenI uttama chApa tyAM paDI che ane te naryuM satya ja che. thayAM ekadhAruM "bIjhanesa' cAlatuM hovA chatAM eka zaha sedAgaranI I muLajInI peDhI uttarottara phulatI kAlatI rahI che vyApArI AMTa ane e nAdara namune Aje paNa e ja dhIra gaMbhIrapaNe pitAnuM kArya ya che. ekadhArI lagabhaga aDadhI sadI thayAM cAlatI A peDhIne raja mAtra { nathI te te sokeI jANe che ane zaha nathubhAI muLajInI purANa patI

Page #56

Page #57
parivAraH atyAre temanA pAMca putra zrI lAlacaMdabhAI, jayacaMdrabhAI, naginadAsabhAI, vRjalAlabhAI ane valabhadAsabhAI e pace bhAIo teozrIne bahALe vyavahAra ane vyApAra barAbara sugya rIte saMbhALI rahyA che. bhAgIdArI : lagna pachI sAM. 1968mAM pAchA paradeza gamana thayuM. zarUmAM vasanajI nathubhAI kAMnA nAmathI peDhI cAlatI hatI temAM teo bhAgamAM bhaLyA. temAM zrI vArIyA nathubhAI meghajI, zrI vArIyA nathubhAI muLajI, zrI vArIyA harakhacaMda kAlIdAsa, pharIyA devajI jIvAbhAI tathA zA. vasanajI hIrajIbhAI ema pAMca bhAgIdAra hatA. te peDhI saMvata 1972mAM judI thaI ane zrI vasanajI hIrajI ke je svabaLe AgaLa vadhyA hatA temaNe pitAnI peDhI zA. vasanajI hIrajInA nAmathI judI karI ane zA. mathubhAI muLajInA nAmathI peDhI kholavAmAM vArIyA nathubhAI muLajI jeTale ja hase harakhacaMdabhAIne hate uparanI peDhIH uparokata nAmathI eTale ke zA. nathubhAI muLajInA nAmathI je peDhI zarU thaI tenA prANasamAM zrIyuta harakhacaMdabhAI temanA jIvananA aMta sudhI rahyA hatA. atyAre paNa te nAmane zrI nathubhAI muLajI temaja zrI harakhacaMda kAlIdAsanA vArase jhaLahaLAvI rahyA che. dUra dUranA dezAvaramAM ekadhAruM lagabhaga 45 varSa thayAM kAmakAja cAle che. tenA saMcAlananI dera zrI harakhacaMdabhAInA hAthamAM aMta sudhI rahI hatI ane teozrInA avasAna pachI paNa temanA derelA cIlA upara peDhIne vyavahAra saraLa rIte atyAre paNa cAle che. atyAranA sukAnIoe pitAnA pUrvaja zrI nathubhAI tathA zrI harakhacaMdabhAInA aMkita karela mAge pitAnI saphara cAlu rAkhI che ane te sadAye avicaLa rahe tevuM Azirvacana keIpaNa hindI ucAryA vinA rahI zake nahIM tevI tenI uttama chApa tyAM paDI che ane te naryuM satya ja che. ' hadanI zAna : varSe thayAM ekadhAruM "bIjhanesa' cAlatuM hovA chatAM eka zAha sedAgaranI jema nathubhAI muLajInI peDhI uttarottara kulatI phAlatI rahI che vyApArI AMTa ane Ijajatane e nAdara namune Aje paNa e ja dhIra gaMbhIrapaNe pitAnuM kArya jAya che. ekadhArI lagabhaga aDadhI sadI thayAM cAlatI A peDhIne raja mAtra je nathI te te sokeI jANe che ane zAha nathubhAI muLajInI purANI peDhI

Page #58
Adha murabbIzrI, 34 bhANavaDa nivAsI rojha harakhacaMda kAlIdAsa vArIyAnuM jIvana caritra. . A saMsthAne rUA. 6000] cha hajAra jevI rakamanuM vAtavAtamAM dAna ApanAra sva. zrImAn harakhacaMda kAlIdAsa vArIyA bhANavaDa nivAsInuM TuMka jIvanacaritra atre ApavA prayAsa karIe chIe. sUtramAM teozrInA phATa ApavA mATe teozrInI hayAtImAM vAta thayela, paraMtu te A jAtanI jAherAtathI virUddha hatA. temanA avasAna khAda temanA suputre AgaLa paNa phoTAnI mAgaNI karI paraMtu teoe paNa temanA pU. pitAjInA pagale cAlI phATa ApavAmAM nArAjI patAvI. eTale teozrInuM TuMka jIvana ApIe chIe. AzA che ke AvA udAra ane vicArazIla mahAnubhAvanA jIvanamAMthI vAcakane ghaNuM maLI raheze. janma sthAna : ghaDecI (okhA maMDaLa) tA. 25-11-1885. pitAnuM nAma : vArIyA kAlIdAsa meghajIbhAI. mAtAnuM nAma : kezarabhAI. abhyAsa : bhANavaDamAM ane pArakhaMdaramAM rahI pheMkata jarUra puratuM bhaNyA. paradezagamanaH mAtra khAravaSa~nI vaye temanA kAkA nathubhAI meghajIne tyAM jelA khAte anubhava meLavavA rahyA daramyAna jelA (khrI. seAmAlIlenDa ) jImuTI (phrenca seAmAlI lenDa) eDana ane IthIepIA tarapha paNa anubhava meLavyeA. prathama bhAgIdArI : khulahAramAM zrI kAlIdAsa velajInA bhAgamAM bhaLyA paraMtu saMvata 1967mAM te dukAna vITI lIdhI ane lagna mATe svadeza AvyA. ' lagna : saMvata 1967mAM temanAM lagna khAjInA gAma gudA mukAme khUba ja pratiSThita kuTuMba mahetA suMdarajI premajInA jyeSTha putra bhAvAna suMdarajInAM suputrI maNIbena sAthe thayAM.

Page #59
parivAra : atyAre temanA pAMca putra zrI lAlacaMdabhAI, jayacaMdrabhAI, naginadAsabhAI, vRjalAlabhAI ane valabhadAsabhAI e pAMce bhAIo teozrIne bahene vyavahAra ane vyApAra barAbara sugya rIte saMbhALI rahyA che. bhAgIdArI : lagna pachI sAM. 1968mAM pAchA paradeza gamana thayuM. zarUmAM vasanajI nathubhAI kanA nAmathI peDhI cAlatI hatI temAM teo bhAgamAM bhAyA. temAM zrI vArIyA nathubhAI meghajI, zrI vArIyA nathubhAI muLajI, zrI vArIyA harakhacaMda kAlIdAsa, pherIyA devajI jIvAbhAI tathA zA. vasanajI hIrajIbhAI ema pAMca bhAgIdAra hatA. te peDhI saMvata 17ramAM judI thaI ane zrI vasanajI hIrajI ke je svabaLe AgaLa vadhyA hatA temaNe pitAnI peDhI zA. vasanajI hIrajInA nAmathI judI karI ane zA. nathubhAI muLajInA nAmathI peDhI kholavAmAM vArIyA nathubhAI muLajI jeTale ja hisse harakhacaMdabhAIne hate uparanI peDhIH uparokta nAmathI eTale ke zA. nathubhAI muLajInA nAmathI je peDhI zarU thaI tenA prANasamA zrIyuta harakhacaMdabhAI temanA jIvananA aMta sudhI rahyA hatA. atyAre paNa te nAmane zrI nathubhAI muLajI temaja zrI harakhacaMda kAlIdAsanA vArase jhaLahaLAvI rahyA che. dUra dUranA dezAvaramAM ekadhAruM lagabhaga 45 varSa thayAM kAmakAja cAle che. tenA saMcAlananI dera zrI harakhacaMdabhAInA hAthamAM aMta sudhI rahI hatI ane teozrInA avasAna pachI paNa temanA derelA cIlA upara peDhIne vyavahAra saraLa rIte atyAre paNa cAle che. atyAranA sukAnIoe pitAnA pUrvaja zrI nathubhAI tathA zrI harakhacaMdabhAInA aMkita karela mAge pitAnI saphara cAlu rAkhI che ane te sadAye avicaLa rahe tevuM Azirvacana keIpaNa hindI ucAryA vinA rahI zake nahIM tevI tenI uttama chApa tyAM paDI che ane te naryuM satya ja che. handanI zAna : varSe thayAM ekadhAruM "bIjhanesa' cAlatuM hovA chatAM eka zAha sedAgaranI jema nathubhAI muLajInI peDhI uttarottara phulatI kAlatI rahI che vyApArI AMTa ane Ijjatane e nAdara namune Aje paNa e ja dhIra gaMbhIrapaNe pitAnuM kArya dhapAvye jAya che. ekadhArI lagabhaga aDadhI sadI thayAM cAlatI A peDhIne raja mAtra DAgha lAgyuM nathI te te sokeI jANe che ane zAha nathubhAI muLajInI purANa peDhI

Page #60
Aghe murabbIzrI, bhANavaDa nivAsI zeTha harakhacaMda kAlIdAsa vAhIyAnuM jIvana caritra, A saMsthAne rU. 600 cha hajAra jevI rakamanuM vAtavAtamAM dAna ApanAra sva. zrImAna harakhacaMda kAlIdAsa vArIyA bhANavaDa nivAsInuM TuMka jIvanacaritra ane ApavA prayAsa karIe chIe. sUtramAM teozrIne pheTa ApavA mATe teozrInI hayAtImAM vAta thayela, paraMtu teo A jAtanI jAherAtathI virUddha hatA. temanA avasAna bAda temanA suputra AgaLa paNa phaTAnI mAgaNI karI paraMtu teoe paNa temanA pU. pitAjInA pagale cAlI pheTe ApavAmAM nArAjI batAvI. eTale teozrInuM TuMka jIvana ApIe chIe. AzA che ke AvA udAra ane vicArazIla mahAnubhAvanA jIvanamAMthI vAcakane ghaNuM maLI raheze. janma sthAna : ghaDecI (okhA maMDaLa) tA. 25-11-1885. pitAnuM nAma: vArIyA kAlIdAsa meghajIbhAI. mAtAnuM nAma kezarabAI. arayAsa : bhANavaDamAM ane piribaMdaramAM rahI phakata jarUra puratuM bhaNyA. paradezagamana mAtra bAravarSanI vaye temanA kAkA nathubhAI meghajIne tyAM jela khAte anubhava meLavavA rahyA daramyAna jelA (brI. semAlIlenDa) jIbuTI (kUca semAlI lenDa) eDana ane IdhIepIA tarapha paNa anubhava meLavye. prathama bhAgIdArI ? bulahAramAM zrI kAlIdAsa velajInA bhAgamAM bhaLyA paraMtu saMvata 1967mAM te dukAna vITI lIdhI ane lagna mATe svadeza AvyA. lagna : saMvata 1967mAM temanAM lagana bAjunA gAma gudA mukAme khUba ja pratiSThita kuTuMba mahetA suMdarajI premajInA jayeSTha putra bhevAna suMdarajInAM suputrI maNIbena sAthe thayAM.

Page #61
parivAra : atyAre temanA pAMca putra zrI lAlacaMdabhAI, jayacaMdrabhAI, naginadAsabhAI, vRjalAlabhAI ane valabhadAsabhAI e pAMca bhAIo teozrIne bahebe vyavahAra ane vyApAra barAbara suyogya rIte saMbhALI rahyA che. bhAgIdArI : lagna pachI sAM. 1968mAM pAchA paradeza gamana thayuM. zarUmAM vasanajI nathubhAI kAM nA nAmathI peDhI cAlatI hatI temAM teo bhAgamAM bhaLyA. temAMthI vArIyA nathubhAI meghajI, zrI vArIyA nathubhAI muLajI, zrI vArIyA harakhacaMda kAlIdAsa, kerIyA devajI jIvAbhAI tathA zA, vasanajI hIrajIbhAI ema pAMca bhAgIdAra hatA. te peDhI saMvata 1972mAM judI thaI ane zrI vasanajI hIrajI ke je svabaLe AgaLa vadhyA hatA temaNe pitAnI peDhI che. vasanajI hIrajInA nAmathI judI karI ane zA. nathubhAI muLajInA nAmathI peDhI khelavAmAM vArIyA nathubhAI muLajI jeTale ja hIsse harakhacaMdabhAIne hatA uparanI peDhIH uparokata nAmathI eTale ke zA. nathubhAI muLajInA nAmathI je peDhI zarU thaI tenA prANasamA zrIyuta harakhacaMdabhAI temanA jIvananA aMta sudhI rahyA hatA. atyAre paNa te nAmane zrI nathubhAI muLajI temaja zrI harakhacaMda kAlIdAsanA vArase jhaLahaLAvI rahyA che. dUra dUranA dezAvaramAM ekadhAruM lagabhaga 45 varSa thayAM kAmakAja cAle che. tenA saMcAlananI dera zrI harakhacaMdabhAInA hAthamAM aMta sudhI rahI hatI ane teozrInA avasAna pachI paNa temanA derelA cIlA upara peDhIne vyavahAra saraLa rIte atyAre paNa cAle che. atyAranA sukAnIoe pitAnA pUrvaja zrI nathubhAI tathA zrI harakhacaMdabhAInA aMkita karela bhAge pitAnI saphara cAlu rAkhI che ane te sadAye avicaLa rahe tevuM Azirvacana koIpaNuM hindI ucAryA vinA rahI zake nahIM tevI tenI uttama chAya tyAM paDI che ane te naryuM satya ja che. hadanI zAna : varSo thayAM ekadhAruM bIjhanesa" cAlatuM hovA chatAM eka zAha sedAgaranI jema nathubhAI muLajInI peDhI uttaretara kulatI phAlatI rahI che vyApArI AMTa ane Ijjatane e nAdara namune Aje paNa e ja dhIra gaMbhIrapaNe pitAnuM kArya dhapAvye jAya che. ekadhArI lagabhaga aDadhI sadI thayAM cAlatI A peDhIne raja mAtra DAgha lAgyuM nathI te te sokeI jANe che ane zAha nathubhAI muLajInI purANI peDhI

Page #62

Page #63
rUA. parapa1 ApanAra Adya murabbIzrI, :: : . I, ke ThArI hara ge vAMda bhA i je caMda rAja ke Ta.

Page #64
28 . pitAne tyAM nokarI karI gaela munima ke kaI paNa vyakti kamAI karIne khubaja AgaLa Ave, sArA ane saMskArI thAya vyavahAramAM savAyA thAya tene tyAM lagna prasaMga hoya agara te sArAmAM sArA makane teNe karyA hoya tevA prasaMge javAnuM thAya tyAre temanA AnaMdane avadhI thaI jate te vakhate teonI AMkhanuM amRta jemaNe najare najare joyuM haze te temane jIvana bhara nahIM bhUle AvI eka mahAna vibhUtinA jIvanane TuMka sAra ja ApI zakAya sagevAMga jIvana te kayAMthI lakhAya? kALI : janamyu te javAnuM ja te kudaratane kema che tene AdhIna te sArA narasA darekane thavuM ja paDe saMvata 2007 mAM teozrI 68 varSanuM AyuSya bhegavI kSaNabhaMgura dehane choDI gayelA. paraMtu temanI suvAsa sadAya prasaratI ja rahevAnI. bhANavaDa jevaDA nAnakaDA gAmamAM ane AsapAsanA gAmamAM jyAM jyAM teo gaelA agara te temanuM kAryakSetra hatuM tyAM tyAM temanA avasAnathI sannATe chAI gayeluM. emanuM mRtyu vizavarSanA aMtarane zeka hiya te zaka sarvatra ApatuM gayeluM. nAma ThAmanA lebha vinA karelAM temanAM guptadAne eTalAM badhAM hatAM ke temanA javAthI nAnA meTA darekane eka sarakhI eTa lAgatI hatI. chatAM teo jIvatara jIvI gayAM AvuM dhanya jIvana ane dhanya mRtyu jeIne AdhyAna raudradhyAna dharavuM te karatAM temanA jevA thavAnA prayatna karavA ane temanA amara AtmAnI zAnti mATe prArthanA karyA sivAya bIjo mArga ja kayAM che? * zani ! zAti !zani !!

Page #65
Adya murabbIzrI ThArI haragovIMdabhAI jecaMdane ka paricaya pu. zrI 1008 ghAsIlAlajI mahArAja rAjakeTa padhAratAM prAtaH smaraNIya stavanAvalI rAjakeTanA rahIza zuddha zrAvaka vRtadhArI jecaMda ajarAmara kekArInA suputra haragoviMdakAkA taraphathI 2003mAM chapAvavAmAM AvI ane te hiMdabharamAM * jAheramAM mUkI tene upaga hAla sarva jene jenetara karI rahela che. kAkA rAjakoTamAM ja nahi paNa saurASTra, karacha, gujarAta, muMbaI, dIlhI sudhI eka ajoDa utsAhI purUSa che, emane prajA ane rAjA upara ghaNaja sAre prabhAva che. vesTarna InDIyA sTeTa ejansI ane gujarAta sTeTasa mahIkAMThA sAbarakAMThA banAsakAMThAmAM resIDensImAM paNa kAkA pratye ghaNo ja sAre bhAva che. teone dharma pratye ghaNuM ja sArI dhagaza heI aMgata kharce pitAnA ghara AMgaNe dharma sthAna mATe piSadhazALA baMdhAvI che temaja AjI nadIne kinAre vizALa vyAkhyAna bhavana hola be mALane pAMca hajAra mANaso vyAkhyAna sAMbhaLI zake te baMdhAvela che. udAra dIlanA sakhI mANasa che. keI paNa garIba gunhAhita mANasa dAda mAgavA Ave to tarataja banatA upAye temane madada ApavA vIsa kalAka taiyAra rahe che. kAkAnuM kuTuMba paNa ghaNuM ja dhamITha che. temanAM dharmapatni zrImatI akhaMDa saubhAgyavatI rUkamaNIbena vahevAradakSa premALa ane pUrNa dharmamAM che. sAdhu sAdhvI pratye tyAM dareka kuTuMba sajajana snehI ane svadharmIo mahemAne sAthe ghaNeja sAro ucIta vahevAra rAkhavAmAM purNa niSpana che. nitya pitAnI dharma parAyaNutA pratyeja vaphAdAra rahe che. pu. ghAsIlAlajI mahArAja AdI thANu cha (samIra munI, kanaiyAlAla munI, devamunI, tapasvI mAMgIlAla, madanalAlajI.) mevADathI dAmanagaranA rahIsa dAmodarabhAInA AgrahathI pAlanapura nahi rekAtAM temaNe vihAra zarU karyo, ane morabI mukAme tapasvI madanalAlajI ane mAMgIlAlajInI 71 upavAsanI tapazcaryA cAturmAsamAM thayelI je prasaMge rAkeTathI haragoviMdakAkA kuTuMba sahita kaLa adamIne dIvase darzanArthe AvyA ane rAjakoTa padhAravAnI vinaMtI karI. ane navembara 1946mAM ghAsIlAlajI mahArAja rAjakoTa padhAryA. kAkAnA vyAkhyAna bhuvanamAM bIrAjyA. bane tapasIjI mAsakhamaNanI tapazcaryA karI. sthAnika rAjakeTa sakala saMghe ghaNeja bhaktibhAva batAvyuM ane tAgaDha kheDAnA rahIza javAharalAlajI urphe cAMdamalajI bhaMDArInI 2002 tA. ra7-1-47nA roja dIkSA vasaMtapaMcamIne divase hevAthI saMghamAM vaghAre utsAha AnaMda AvyuM. mahAsudI ekamathI pAMcama sudhI 6 varaghoDAo jude

Page #66

Page #67
rU. pa0 ApanAra A murabbIzrI, a * * - ra + * . * ' * * - * ' " A : '' !' ' maka . che (sva. zeTha dha ra sI bhA i jIvaNa bhAI se lA pu.

Page #68
jude ThekANethI caDayA. mahA sudI 4nA divase kAkAne gherathI dIkSA osavane varaghera rAjakoTa ThAkara sAheba pradyumnasiMhajI ane ku. zrI nesIMhajInI saMpUrNa madadathI rAjezrInA ThAThane paNa vaTAvI jAya te rIte sarakArI ane sTeTa benDa pilIsa gheDesvAra gADI ghoDA meTara tthA hajAre jaina jainetara mAnavamedanI sAthe AkhA zahera saMdaranA rastA para pharyo hate. pAMcamanA divase tapagacchanA cAMdInA rathamAM dIkSAthIne besADI 4 cAra bela joDela rathane kAkA pite sArathI banI hAMktA hatA. baMne dIvase senA rUpAnAM pula tathA paisA dikSIta uDAvI rahela hatA. ThekANe ThekANe pilIse goThavavAmAM Avela hatI A saraghasa zahera sadaramAM pharI jubIlI bAgamAM AvyuM ane dasa hajAra mANasanI hAjarImAM pU zrI ghAsIlAlajInI je nezAya nIce dIkSA ApavAmAM AvI te prasaMge zAMti jaLavAyelI. A prasaMge baMne dIvasee phaTAo tathA jaina zAstroddhAra samitinI kamITInA phaTAo levAmAM AvyA. ane 30-1-47nA dIvase zAstroddhAranI mITIMga maLI jemAM kAkA taraphathI sutrane mATe rUpIA pAMca hajAranI bheTa maLI te uparAMta prasaMgopAta sutra mATe judI bheTa rokaDa rakamanI ApavAmAM AvI che. temaja jIvadayAnA prakhara himAyatI pU zrI 1008 jeThamalajI ma. nI nezrAya nIce tana mana dhanathI jIvadayAnuM kArya kare che ane jIvadayAnuM patra pitAne khace chapAvI prasiddha karI hiMdabharamAM temaja yurepa amerIkA AphrIkAmAM mokale che hAla pite sevAbhAvI kAryanI pravRtti kAyama karyA kare che. rAjakeTanI phalera mIlanA onararI pramukha : jena boDIganA onararI kAryakartA tathA jIvadayA maMDaLanA maMtrI ane ... P. C. A.nA maMtrI, rAjakeTa zaherI maMDaLanA sekreTarI tarIke onararI sevA karI darekane pitAnI sevAne sAtha ApavAmAM tana mana dhanathI keInI paNa sevA karavAmAM kAyama tatpara rahe che.

Page #69
Adya murabbIzrI mama dhArazIbhAI jIvanabhAi zAhane paricaya mAma dhArazIbhAI jIvanabhAI zAha, jene oIla jInasa sAthe A saikAnI zarUAtathI saMbaMdha, punA sAte DIvIjhananA judA judA sthaLenA junAmAM junA ane acagaya ejanTa tarIke jANItA che. tene janma kAThiyAvADamAM pIpaLIyA gAmamAM thayela. mAtra prAthamIka keLavaNI laI, 11 varSanI nAnI uMmare AgaLa vadhavAnI dhagaza sAthe, mAtra khIssAmAM 2 rU. jeTalI najIvI rakama sAthe vatana cheDayuM. muMbaI AvI najI nathubhAInI peDhImAM ephIsa betha tarIke nokarI lIdhI, tyAM uttarotara dareka kAmamAM khaMta rAkhI sAva ApatAM temane punA mokalavAmAM AvyAM. punAthI karamAlA AvI khabhA upara tela upATI pherI paNa karI ane tyAMnA saba ejanTane ekadama pramANa5 sakhata kAma batAvI, karamAlA gAmamAM telanI sADIlarazIpa prApta karI dhIre dhIre teja pramANe mahenata cAlu rAkhatAM 1931mAM jyAre bamazela ane esa. vI. o. sI. vacce bhAvanI harIphAI upaDI tyAre pitAnI satata sevA batAvI kAmazela pAsethI ghaDIyAla bakSIsa meLavI. ane te lAInanA tamAma kAryavAhIonI cahanA prApta karI. dhIre dhIre pitAnI khaMtathI tevIja ejansIo lIpTana ku. sImenTa ke, AI. sI. AI. vigerenI paNa meLavI pitAnA vyApAranI sArI jamAvaTa karI. selApura DIsTrIkaTamAM sArA AbarUdAra zaherI tarIke vaga temaja cAhanA meLavI ane leksevA paNa sAthe sAthe cAlu rAkhI karamAlA myu nA presIDanTa thayA. selApura DIsTrIkaTamAM deza hitanA aneka kAmomAM tana, mana, dhanathI sArI sevA bajAvI. tenuM khAnagI jIvana paNa bahu sAduM hovAthI badhA tene cAhatA ane dhaMdhAmAM paNa sAre lAbha maLe ane teja pramANe sevAnA tathA dhamadAnA aneka kAryomAM sArI rakama vAparI. pitAnA kuTuMbanA vaDA tarIke paNa kuTuMbIjane, sagAM, sabaMdhIone dareka rIte mArgadarzana ApI judA judA dhaMdhA temaja ejansIo vigere meLavI sthiratA prApta karavAmAM ghaNe parizrama lI. yAMtrika khetInI pragatInA kAryasara vilAyata jaI AvyA, amerIkA javA paNa dhAraNA hatI. tyAM laMDanamAM 147-4hnA ja hRdaya baMdha paDI jatAM svargavAsa karyo. temanI pAchaLa baheNuM kuTuMba, ghaNAM sagAM temaja snehIo sukI gaela che. jeo sarvane potAnI mIThI yAdagIrI mukI jIvananuM sArthaka karI gaela che.

Page #70

Page #71
viSayaH 60 dravya-bhAvakarmaNoH kArya 353 dazavai0 vipayA0 saM. vipayaH 31 (2) mRpAvAdavi0 sva0 243 59 anuttaradharmasparze karmarajo32 (3) adattAdAnavi0 sva0248 dhunanam 33 (4) maithunavi0 sva0 253 34 (5) parigrahavi0 sva0 256 kAraNabhAvaH 35 (6) rAtribhojanavi0sva0258 61 zurudhyAnasvarUpam 344 36 upasaMhAraH 264 62 karmarajodhunane kevalajJAna37 bhikSutvasiddhiH 265 darzanamAptiH 38 (1) pRthivIkAyayatanA 274 63 kevalajJAnadarzanamAptI 39 (2) apkAyayatanA 276 lokAlokajJAnam 352 40 (3) tejaskAyayatanA 279 64 lokasvarUpam / .41 (4) vAyukAyayatanA 282 65 alokasvarUpam . 355 42 (5) vanaspatikAyayatanA 285 66 lokAlokajJAne zailezI43 (6) sakAyayatanA 288 karaNamAtiH 44 ayatanAyA duHkhadaphalam 291 67 zailezIkaraNaprAptau siddhiH 361 45 yatanAvato na pApakamevandha 297 68 siddhimAptau siddhasya lokAye 46 jJAnasya mukhyatvam 300 zAzvatatvam 362 47 jJAnaprAptyupAyaH 301 69 siddhAnAmUrdhvagatisvarUpam 363 48 jIvAjIcajJAnena saMyama 70 siddhAvagAhanAsvarUpam 367 jJAnaM jIvagatijJAnaM ca 304 71 sugatedaulabhyam 369 49 jIvagatijJAnena puNyAdi 72 sugateH saulabhyam jJAnam 305 73 upasaMhAraH 50 puNyasvarUpam paJcamAdhyayanam 51 pApasvarUpam 314 52 jIvakarmaNorvandhasiddhiH (prathamoddezaH) 316 74 bhaktapAnagavepaNavidhiH 375 53 bandhasvarUpam 320 75 gococittasthayoMpadezaH 378 54 mokSasvarUpam .. 76 gocaryA gamanavidhiH 55 puNyAdijJAne bhoganirvedaH 337 381 77 viSamamArgagamane virAdhanA 383 56 bhoganide saMyogatyAgaH 338 / 78 gamane pRthivIkAyAdi57 saMyogatyAge anagAratA yatanA 385 prApti 79 brahmacaryavratayatanA 387 58 anagAratAprAptau 80 mArgayatanA anuttaradharmasparzaH 340 , 81 gocayA~ kAyaceSTAprakAraH 393 370 306

Page #72
Area // shriiH|| zrIdazavaikAlikasUtrasya viSayAnukramaH vipayaH pRSTha saM. vipayaH' pRSTha prathamAdhyAyanam (1) zayyAtara(23)vicAraH166 1 maGgalAcaraNam (2) vasatiyAcanAvidhiH 169 2 ahiMsAsvarUpam (3) zayyAvaragRhe kalpyA3 saMyamasvarUpam kalpyavidhiH 171 mukhavastrikAvicAraH (4) zayyAtarAhAravivekaH 174 4 tapaHsvarUpam (5) zayyAtarapiNDagrahaNe 5 dharmamahimA dopA: 179 6 ahiMsA-saMyama-tapovivekaH 82 21 (52) anAcIrNatyAgi7 gocarI vivekaH mahapisvarUpam 186 22 anAcINatyAgaphalam 95 8 bhikSAmakArAH 191 9 bhikSAyAM ziSyapratijJA 100 caturthAdhyayanam 10 sAdhusvarUpam 102 23 pravacanasyAptopadiSTatvam 195 dvitIyAdhyayanam 24 bhagavacchandAH 197 11 dhairyadhAraNopadezaH 107 25 paDjIvanikAyA12 zrAmaNyAdhikAri (chajjIvaNiyA)-zabdArthaH 198 lakSaNAni 26 mahAvIrazabdArthaH 199 13 tyAgisvarUpam 27 par3ajIvanikAyasvarUpam 201 14 kAmarAgadoSAnucintanam 116 (1) pRthivIkAyasacittatA 205 15 kAmarAganirAkaraNopAyaH 130 (2) apkAyasacittatA 209 16 tyaktabhogAGgIkaraNe (3) tejaskAyasacittatA 212 sapaidRSTAntaH (4) vAyukAyasacittatA 215 17 rathanemi prati rAjIma (5) vanaspatikAyasacittatA217 tyupadezaH 141 (6) trasakAyavarNanam 221 180 rathanemedharma saMsthitiH 146 / 28 paDjIvanikAyAnAM daNDa18 rathaneme:puruSottamatvasiddhiH 148 parityAga: 226 tRtIyAdhyayanam 29 daNDaparityAgasya sAmAnya19 mahapisvarUpam 152 vizepatvena dvaividhyam 234 20 maipaNAm (52) anA- 30 (1) mANAtipAtaviramaNacIrNAni 958-185 / svarUpam 113

Page #73
352 353 355 dazavai0 viSayA. saM. vipayaH pRSTha | saM. saM. vipayaH pRSTa 31 (2) mRpAvAdavi0 sva0 243, 59 anuttaradharmasparza kamarajo32 (3) adattAdAnavi0 sva0248 dhunanam 341 33 (4) maithunavi0 sva0 253 60 dravya-bhAvakarmaNoH kArya34 (5) parigrahavi0 sva0 256 kAraNabhAva: 343 35 (6) rAtribhojanavi0sva0258 61 zukladhyAnasvarUpam / 344 36 upasaMhAraH 264, 62 kamarajodhunane kevalajJAna37 bhikSutvasiddhiH 265 darzanaprAptiH 38 (1) pRthivIkAyayatanA 274 / 63 kevalajJAnadarzanamAptI 39 (2) apkAyayatanA 276 lokAlokajJAnam 40 (3) tejaskAyayatanA 279 64 lokasvarUpam 41 (4) vAyukAyayatanA 282 / 65 alokasvarUpam .... 42 (5) vanaspatikAyayatanA 285, 66 lokAlokajJAne zailezI. 43 (6) sakAyayatanA 288 karaNamAptiH 357 44 ayatanAyA duHkhadaphalam 291 67 zailezIkaraNaprApta siddhiH 361 45 yatanAvato na pApakarmavandha 297 68 siddhiprAptau siddhasya lokAgre 46 jJAnasya mukhyatvam 300 zAzvatatvam 47 jJAnaprAptyupAyaH 301 69 siddhAnAmUrdhvagatisvarUpam 363 48 jIvAjIvajJAnena saMyama 70 siddhAvagAhanAsvarUpam 367 jJAnaM jIvagatijJAnaM ca 304 71 mugatedAlabhyam 369 49 jIvagatijJAnena puNyAdi- 72 sugateH saulabhyam 370 jJAnam 305 73 upasaMhAraH 373 50 puNyasvarUpam paJcamAdhyayanam 51 pApasvarUpam (prathamoddezaH) 52 jIvakarmaNorvandhasiddhiH 316 74 bhaktapAnagavepaNavidhiH 3755 53 bandhasvarUpam 320 / 75 gococittasthairyopadezaH 378 54 mokSasvarUpam 76 gocI gamanavidhiH 381 55 puNyAdijJAne bhoganirvedaH 337 77 vipamamArgagamane virAdhanA 383 56 bhoganide saMyogatyAgaH 338 78 gamane pRthivIkAyAdi57 saMyogatyAge anagAratA yatanA, 385 mAptiH 79 brahmacaryavatayatanA 387 58 anagAratAmAptI 80 mArgayatanA 391 anuttaradharmasparzaH 340 81 gocI kAyaceSTAprakAra: 393 s 314 325

Page #74
44 dazavai. viSayA0 saM. vipayaH : pRsstth| saM. viSayaH pRSTha 82 gocaryA gRhapravezavidhiH 399 / 106 kAraNegocaryAbhojanavidhiH477 83 vinAjJAM dvArodghATana 107 upAzrayAgatasyabhojana vidhi:483 niSedhaH 108 gocarIsaMjAtAticArA- . 84 gocoM malamUtratyAga locanavidhiH / 485 vidhiH 109 AhAraparibhogavidhiH , 488 85 bhikSArtha gRhapravezavidhiH 110 sudhAdAyi-mudhAjIvinI86 bhikSArtha sthitasya kAya. mokSAvAptiH cezabhakAra: 404 (dvitIyodazaH) / 87 gRhasthagRhe sthAnavidhiH / 405 111 AhAraparibhogavidhiH 498 88 bhAhAragrahaNavidhiH 408 112 samayamaryAdayA gocarI89 saMharaNasya caturbhaGgAyaH 411 gamanopadezaH(kAlayatanA) 501 9. nikSepaNacaturbhaGganyaH 113 gocaryA vicaraNavivekaH 505 91 saMghaTanaprakAra: 418 / 114 bhikSA) gRhapravezavidhiH 506 92 puraskamasvarUpam 420 93 puraskarmapitAhAraniSedhaH 423 115 puSpasaMsparzakahastAdbhikSA-: / . nipedhaH 94 pazcAtkarmapitAhAraniSedhaH 426 116 sacittAhAraniSedhaH- 513 95 AhAragrahaNavivekaH 427 117 bhikSAcaraNe vivekopadezaH518 96 zaGkitamudritAhAraniSedhaH 434 118 bhikSApahavaniSedhastadopAzca525 97 dAnApoMpakalpitAhAraniSedhaH 119 guruparokSebhikSApahArahetuH 527 98 audezikAdhAhAraniSedhaH 444 120 bhikSApahAre doSAH 529 121 madyaniSedhaH 531 99 auddezikAdyAhArasvarUpam 445 122 madyapAyino dopaprakaTanam 533 100 puppamizritAdidopapitA 123 mayAdiviratasya guNapakaTanam539 hAraniSedhaH 452 124 tapAdicorasya dopa101 durgamamArgagamananiSedhaH 457 prakaTanam 542 102 mAlAhRtabhikSAniSedhaH 459 / 125 tapaAdicorasya.dupphala103 AhAragrahaNavivekaH 463 mAptiH 104 tyAjyaphalanAmAni 465 / 126 mAyAmRpAtyAgopadezaH 548 105 pAnagrahaNavidhiH 468 / 127 adhyayanaparisamAtiH / iti /

Page #75
||shriiviitraagaay nmH|| jainAcArya-jainadharmadivAkara-pUjyazrIghAsIlAlaprativiracitayA AcAramaNimaJjUpAkhyayA vyAkhyayA samalaGkRtaM zrIdazavaikAlikasUtram maGgalAcaraNam. namrIbhUtapurandarAdimukuTa, bhrAjanmaNicchAyayA, citrAnandakarI sadA bhagavato, yasyAGgrilakSmIH parA / yadvijJAnanirantasindhulaharI,-magnAH svakarmakSayaM, kRtvA'nantasukhasya dhAma bhavinaH, prApuH zraye taM jinam // 1 // vimalaH kevlaa''lok,-prbhaasNbhaarbhaasurH| trijaganmukaro dhIro, vIro vijayatetarAm // 2 // zrIsudharmA mahAvIra-labdharatnojjvalo gnnii| nivavandha taduktAthai, namastasmai dayAlave // 3 // athaitatkaruNAlabdha,-vivekAmRtavindunA / dazakAlikavyAkhyA, ghAsIlAlena tanyate // 4 //

Page #76
zrIdazavekAlikamatre ___ atha sUtramAha- .. mlam-dhammo maMgalamukkiTaM, ahiMsA saMjamo tvo| devA vi taM namasaMti, jassa dhamme sayA maNo. // 1 // yA-dharmoM maGgalamuskaem , ahiMsA saMyamastapaH / devA api taM namasyanti, yasya dharme sadA manaH // 1 // sAnvayArtha:-ahiMsA-mANavyaparopaNakA tyAga karane tathA jIvoMkI rakSA karanerUpa ahiMsA, saMjamo saMyama aura tavontapa ( yaha) dhammo-dharma utriSTuM utkRSTa-sabase zreSTha maMgalaM magala hai-kalyANakArI hai| jassa-jisakA maNomana sayA-sadA-hamezA dhammedharma meM ( lagA rahatA hai) taM-usako devAvi devatAbhI namasaMtinamaskAra karate haiM, arthAt nirantara dharmameM lIna pANI devoMdvArA bhI pUjya ho jAte haiM // 1 // TIkA-'dhammo mNgl-mityaadi| dharmaH paratipANino durgatI patanAd rakSati zubhe sthAne ca sthApayati yaH sa tathoktaH / uktaJca "durgatiprasRtAn jantUn , yasmAddhArayate punaH / - . , dhatte caitAn zubhe sthAne, tasmAddharma iti smRtaH // 1 // " iti / hindI-bhASAnuvAda.. * 'dhammo maMgala' mityAdi / jo naraka Adi durgatimeM girate hue prANiyoMko yacAve aura svarga-mokSa Adi zubhasthAnoMmeM pahuMcAve use dharma kahate haiN| .. kahA bhI hai-"durgatimeM par3ate hue jIvoMkI rakSA karatA hai aura phira unheM zubhagatimeM pahuMcAtA hai, isIse vaha dharma kahalAtA hai"||arthaat jo gutI-sASAnuvAha. 'dhammomaMgala' bhityAdi. 2 na24 mA timai sat elmAna bacAve ane svarga mekSa Adi zubha sthAnamAM pahoMcADe tene dharma kahe che. kahyuM paNa che ke- durgatimAM paDatA nI rakSA kare che ane pachI temane zubha gatimAM pioMcADe che, tethI te dharma kahevAya che. arthAta dukhethI

Page #77
-- - adhyayana 1 gA. 1 dharmamahimA ___ utkRSTam uttama, maGgalaM-maGgalasvarUpam , kastAdRzo dharmaH ? ityata AhaahiMsA saMyamastapa iti / tatrA'hiMsA nAma hiMsAvarjanaM pANiprANarakSaNaM tadicchA ceti / na hiMsA-ahiMseti vigrahe adisAyA abhAvarUpatvenA'vastutayA kimapi kArya prati kAraNatvA'nApattirato'hiMsA'pi bhAvarUpaiva, tena mANarakSaNamapyahiMsAzabdArthaH sidhyati / ye tu svataH parato vA mANiprANarakSaNamahiMseti na manyante te tu ahiMsAzabdarahasyAnabhijJA eveti vodhyam / duHkhoMse chuDAkara prANiyoMko ananta sukhakI prApti karAtA hai vahI dharma hai| dharma: utkRSTa maGgala hai / ahiMsA, saMyama aura tapa, ye tInoM usake lakSaNa haiN| ahiMsA hiMsAkA tyAga karanA arthAt prANiyoMke prANoMkI rakSA karanA aura unake prANoM ke rakSaNa kI icchA rakhanA ahiMsA hai| hiMsA ke abhAva ko ahiMsA kahA jAya to ahiMsA abhAvarUpa ho jaaygii| abhAva kisI kArya ke prati kAraNa nahIM ho sakatA, isa kAraNa ahiMsA se svarga mokSa kI prApti nahIM hogI, ataeva ahiMsA ko bhAvarUpa (vasturUpa) mAnanA ucita hai, aura jaya ki vaha vasturUpa hai to prANoM kI rakSA karanA ahiMsAzabda kA artha siddha huaa| . jo jIvoMkI rakSA karane karAne ko ahiMsA nahIM mAnate ve ahiMsA ke yathArtha tatvako nahIM jaante|| cheDAvIne prANIone anaMta sukhanI prApti je karAve che, te dharma che. dharma utkRSTa maMgala che. ahiMsA, saMyama ane tapa, e traNa tenAM lakSaNa che. ahiMsA hiMsAne tyAga kare athata prANIonA prANanI rakSA karavI ane temanA prANenI rakSA karavAnI IrachA rAkhavI e ahiMsA che. A hiMsAnA abhAvane ahiMsA kahevAmAM Ave te ahiMsA abhAva-25 thaI jaze. abhAva koI kAryane prati kAraNa thaI zakatuM nathI, tethI karIne ahiMsAthI svarga mokSanI prApti nahi thAya. eTale ahiMsAne bhAvarUpa (vasturUpa) mAnavI ja ucita che. ane je te vasturUpa che, te prANenI rakSA karavI e ahiMsA zabdano artha siddha thaye. , jeo jIvenI rakSA karavI-karAvavI ene ahiMsA nathI mAnatA teo ahiMsAnA yathArtha tatvane jANatA nathI.

Page #78
zrIdavekAlikamUtre uktaM hi bhagavatA praznavyAkaraNe prathamasaMvaradvAre "ima ca NaM satyajIvarakkhaNadayahAe pAyayaNaM bhagavayA mukahiyaM " ityaadi| ' sakalajIvAnAM rakSaNaM mANavyaparopaNavAraNaM prANarakSaNopayogI vyApAra iti pAvat tadartha, dayA paraduHkhamahANecchA tadartha cedaM vacanaM bhagavatA mukathitamityarthaH, .. uktazca dayAzabdArthoM vAcaspatyAbhidhAne yatnAdapi parameza, ittuM yA hadi jAyate / icchA bhUmimurazreSTha ! sA dayA parikIrtitA // 1 // " iti / tasmAt sarvamANinAM rakSaNaM rakSaNecchA veti dvayamevAhiMsAtattvaM skldhrmmuulnyceti| uktazca saMstArakamakIrNakaTIkAyAm--- na tahAnaM na taddhayAnaM, na tajjJAnaM na tattapaH / na sA dIkSA na sA bhikSA, dayA yatra na vidyate // 1 // iti / bhagavAnane praznavyAkaraNake prathama saMvaradAra meM kahA hai---" samasta jIvoM kI rakSA (marate hueko, apane yA dUsaroMke dvArA bacAnA) aura dayA (duHkhoMse chuDAnekI icchA) ke lie isa pravacanakA upadeza diyA hai"| - vAcaspatya mahAkozameM kahA bhI hai-" he bhUmisurazreSTha ! prayatnase para prANiyoMke klezako nivAraNa karaneke lie hRdayameM jo icchA utpanna hotI hai use dayA kahate haiM" // 1 // saMthAragapainnAkI TIkAmeM kahA hai-" vaha dAna dAna nahIM, vaha dhyAna bhagavAne praznavyAkaraNanA prathama saMvaradvAramAM kahyuM che ke- "badhA jIvonI rakSA (maratA ane pite athavA bIjAo dvArA bacAvavA) ane dayA (6.khathI choDAvavAnI IrachA)ne mATe A pravacanane upadeza Ape che " vAcaspatya mahAkezamAM paNa kahyuM che ke- "he bhUmisarazreSTha! prayatna vaDe para prANuonA kalezanuM nivAraNa karavAne mATe hRdayamAM je IcchA utpanna thAya chatene yA 4 cha." // 1 // saMthAraMgapaInnAnI TekAmAM kahyuM che ke- e dAna dAna nathI, e dhyAna - - -

Page #79
adhyayana 1 gA.1 ahiMsAsvarUpama tathA- "mUlaM dhammassa dayA, tayaNugayaM sancameva'NudvANaM / siddhaM jiNiMdasamae, maggijai teNiha dayAlU // 1 // " iti dharmaratnaprakaraNe / bhagavatIstre'pi paJcadaze zatake proktam " tae NaM ahaM goyamA ? gosAlassa maMkhaliputtassa aNukaMpaNayAe vesiyAyaNassa cAlatavassissa teyapaDisAharaNaTTayAe etya NaM aMtarA ahaM sIyaliyaM teyalessaM nisirAmi,jAe sA mamaM sIyaliyAe teyalessAe vesiyAyaNassa bAlatavassissa sA usiNA teyalessA paDihayA" iti / dhyAna nahIM, vaha jJAna jJAna nahIM, vaha tapa tapa nahIM, vaha dIkSA dIkSA nahIM aura vaha bhikSA bhikSA nahIM, jahA~ ki dayA nahIM hai| arthAt dayArahita saya kriyAeM mithyA yAnI niSphala hai" // 2 // dharmaratnaprakaraNameM bhI kahA hai-"dharmakA mUla dayA hai; dayApUrvaka kI huI samasta kriyAeM saphala hotI haiM, isalie jinendra ke mArgameM dayAvAn hI dharmakA adhikArI ho sakatA hai" // 3 // ukta kathanase yaha spaSTa hogayA ki marate hue prANIko bacAnA bhI ahiMsA hai| bhagavatIsUtrake pandrahaveM zatakameM bhagavAna zrIgautamase kahate haiM "he gautama ! maMkhaliputra gozAlakakI anukampA karaneke lie maiMne zItala tejolezyAse pAlatapasvI vaizyAyanake dvArA nikAlI huI upaNa tejolezyAkA teja zAnta karake use bcaayaa| dhyAna nathI, e jJAna jJAna nathI, e tapa tapa nathI, e dIkSA dIkSA nathI, ane e bhikSA bhikSA nathI ke jyAM dayA nathI, arthAt dayArahita badhI kriyAo mithyA eTale niSphaLa che. " ! 2 che dharmaratnaprakaraNamAM paNa kahyuM che ke "dharmanuM mULa dayA che; dayApUrvaka karelI badhI kriyAo saphaLa thAya che, tethI jInendranA mArgamAM dayAvAna ja dharmane adhikArI ya za cha. " // 3 // ukta kathanathI e spaSTa thaI gayuM ke maratA prANane bacAvavA e paNa ahiMsA che. bhagavatIsUtranA paMdaramA zatakamAM bhagavAna zrI gautamane kahe che 3-" gautama ! bhAsatapasvI vaizyAyana dvArA apAmA mAvatI 8 tenlesthAnA tejane zItala telesyAthI zAMta karIne maMkhaliputra zAlakanI upara dayA karavA mATe meM tene bacAvyuM."

Page #80
zrIdazavakAlikamatre he gautama ! maGgaliputrasya gogAlakasyAnukampanAyeM vAlatapasvino vaizyAyanasya tejaHpatisaMharaNArthaM ca mayA zItalAM tejolezyAmudbhAvya tadIyopNA tejolezyA pratihatetyarthaH / tatra 'aNukaMpaNaTTayAe ' 'teyapaDisAharaNaTTayAe ' iti padadvayena gozAlakarakSaNArtha bhagavatastejolezyAsamudbhava iti spaSTIbhavati / na ca rakSaNaM yadi dharmastahi svasamavasaraNe vartamAnau sarvAnubhUtimunakSatranAmAnI ziSyau kiM na bhagavatA rakSitau ? iti vAcyam , bhagavataH sarvajJatayA tayorAyu:samAptisandarzanAt / nanu yathA samAptAyupaM ko'pi naiva rasituM prabhavati tathA vidyamAnAyupaM na ko'pi hantuM zaknuyAt ? iti cenna, tripaSTizalAkApuruSAn devAn yahAM yaha saMdeha ho sakatA hai ki yadi bacAne meM dharma hotA to bhagavAnne apane samavasaraNameM sthita sarvAnubhUti aura sunakSatra nAmaka ziSyoM ko kyoM na pacAyA ? isakA samAdhAna yaha hai ki bhagavAn sarvajJa the, isalie kisakA AyuSya kitanA avazeSa hai yA samApta ho cukA hai ise ve apane nirmala kevala jJAnase jAnate the| sarvAnubhUti aura sunakSatra ziSyoMkA vartamAna AyuSya samApta ho cukA thaa| prazna-jaise vartamAna AyuSya samApta hone para koI kisIko bacA nahIM sakatA vaise hI AyuSya rahate hue koI kisIko prANarahita bhI nahIM kara sakatA? ahIM e saMdeha thaI zake che ke je bacAvavAmAM dharma thAya che te bhagavAne pitAnA samavasaraNamAM rahelA sarvAnubhUti ane sunakSatra nAmanA ziSyone kema na bacAvyA ? enuM samAdhAna e che ke-bhagavAn sarvajJa hatA, tethI tenuM AyuSya keTaluM avazeSa rahyuM che athavA samApta thaI cUkayuM che te bhagavAna pitAne nirmaLa kevaLa jJAnathI jANatA hatA. sarvAnubhUti ane sunakSatra ziSyanuM vartamAna AyuSya samApta thaI cUkayuM hatuM. prazna-jema vartamAna AyuSya samApta thavAthI kaI kaIne bacAvI zakatuM nathI; temaja AyuSya bAkI hoya te kaI kaIne prANurahita paNa karI zakatuM nathI.

Page #81
adhyayana 1 gA. 1 ahiMsAsvarUpam nArakAMya bihAyAnyepAM mANinAmAyupaH sattve'pi vipazastrAdimirakAlamaraNasaMbhavAt , IdRzasyAkAlamaraNasya bahuzaH zAstre pratipAditatvAca, ata evA''yupaH sattve'pi prANinAM prANavyaparopaNaM saMbhavatIti granthavistarabhiyA viramAmaH / evaJcAhiMsAzabdasyoktArthaH suspaSTa eva / / aba mANimANarakSaNaM tadicchA ceti dvayam 'ahiMse'-ti siddhAntitam / ahiMsA-ityatra kA nAma hiMseti ceducyate--. ... ... 'hiMsA nAma pramAdapAravazyAt prANavyaparopaNam / pramAdazca madha-vipayakapAya-nidrA-vikathAbhedAtpaJcadhA, yadvA ajJAna-saMzaya-viparyaya-rAga-dveSa- uttara-esI zaGkA karanA bhI ucita nahIM hai| kyoMki vipaSTizalAkApuruSa, devatA aura nArakoMke sivAya samasta prANiyoMkI Ayu rahate hue bhI vipa zastraM Adi kAraNoMse akAlamRtyu bhI ho sakatI hai, yaha bAta zAstrasiddha hai, ata eva AyuSya ke sadbhAvameM bhI prANoMkA vyaparopaNa ho sakatA hai| vistAra bhayase isa prakaraNako yahA~ hI samApta karate haiN| prANiprANarakSaNa aura usakI icchAko ahiMsA kahate haiN| yaha sidvAnta huaa| -- ahiMsA zanda ghaTaka jo hiMsA zabda hai usakA abhiprAya kyA hai ? isa para kahate haiM-pramAdake vaza hokara prANakA atipAta karanA hiMsA hai| - pramAda-(1) madya, (2) vipaya, (3) kapAya, (4) nidrA aura (5) vikathAke bhedase pAMca prakArakA, athavA (1) ajJAna, (2) saMzaya, uttara-evI zaMkA karavI ja ucita nathI, kemake triSTizalAkApurUSa, devatA ane nArIo sivAya bIjA badhA prANuonuM AyuSya bAkI hoya to paNa viSa, zastra, Adi kAraNethI temanuM akALamRtyu paNa thaI zake che. e vAta zAstrasiddha che. eTale AyuSyane sadbhAva hovA chatAM paNa prANenuM vyApa cha. vadhAre vistAra nahi karavAne A prakaraNane ahIM ja samApta karIe chIe. prANiprANarakSaNa ane tenI IcchAne ahiMsA kahe che e siddhAnta thaye. ahiMsA zaradamAM je hiMsA zabda che ene abhiprAya zuM che? A saMbaMdhamAM kahe che- pramAdane vaza thaIne prANane atipAta kare te hiMsA che. - (1) madha, (2) viSaya, (3) 4pAya, (4) nidrA mare (5) vizthA, ye he zana prabhAha pAMya prAra!; athavA (1) majJAna, (2) saMzaya, (3) viparyaya,

Page #82
zrIdazavakAlikamRtre he gautama ! mAliputrasya gozAlakasyAnukampanArtha bAlatapasvino vaizyAyanasya tejApatisaMharaNArtha ca mayA zItalAM tejolezyAmudbhAvya tadIyopNA tejolezyA pratihatetyarthaH / tatra 'aNukaMpaNahayAe ' 'teyapaDisAharaNaTTayAe ' iti padadvayena gozAlakarakSaNArtha bhagavatastejolezyAsamudbhava iti spaSTIbhavati / ___ na ca rakSaNaM yadi dharmastahi svasamavasaraNe vartamAnau sarvAnubhUtimunakSatranAmAnI ziSyau kiM na bhagavatA rakSitau ? iti vAcyam , bhagavataH sarvajJatayA tayorAyu:samAptisandarzanAt / nanu yathA samAptAyupaM ko'pi naiva rasiMtuM prabhavati tathA vidyamAnAyupaM na ko'pi hantuM zaknuyAt ? iti cenna, tripaTizalAkApuruSAn devAn yahAM yaha saMdeha ho sakatA hai ki yadi yacAne meM dharma hotA to bhagavAnne apane samavasaraNameM sthita sarvAnubhUti aura sunakSatra nAmaka ziSyoM ko kyoM na bacAyA ? isakA samAdhAna yaha hai ki bhagavAn sarvajJa the, isalie kisakA AyuSya kitanA avazepa hai yA samApta ho cukA hai ise ve apane nirmala kevala jJAnase jAnate the| sarvAnubhUti aura sunakSatra ziSyoMkA vartamAna AyuSya samApta ho cukA thaa| prazna-jaise vartamAna AyuSya samApta hone para koI kisIko bacA nahIM sakatA vaise hI AyuSya rahate hue koI kisIko prANarahita bhI nahIM kara sakatA? ahIM e saMdeha thaI zake che ke - bacAvavAmAM dharma thAya che te bhagavAne pitAnA samavasaraNamAM rahelA sarvAnubhUti ane sunakSatra nAmanA ziSyane kema na bacAvyA ? enuM samAdhAna e che ke-bhagavAna sarvajJa hatA, tethI kenuM AyuSya keTaluM avazeSa rahyuM che athavA samAsa thaI cUkyuM che te bhagavAna potAnA nirmaLa kevaLa jJAnathI jANatA hatA. sarvAnubhUti ane sunakSatra ziSyanuM vartamAna AyuSya samApta thaI cUkyuM hatuM. prazna-jema vartamAna AyuSya samApta thavAthI kaI kaIne bacAvI zakatuM nathI; temaja AyuSya bAkI heya te keI keIne prANurahita paNa karI zakatuM nathI.

Page #83
adhyayana 1 gAM. 1 ahiMsAsvarUpam evaMvidhA ca hiMsA kAyayogasyaM capalatayA sarvathA parihartumazakyeti vyvhaarnymaatrgmyaa| , bhAvato hiMsA-mANavyaparopaNecchAlakSaNa Atmano'zuddhapariNAmaH, yathAmakaranAmno jalajantuvizepasya bhUpradeze labdhajanmA taNDuladaghno'ntarmuhUrttAyuSko'ntarmuhUrttamAtraMgarbhanivAsAnantaramutpAdazIlastaNDulAbhidhAno matsyavizeSastatra sthita enAvalokayati- . makaro'yaM matsyAnazituM tAvattuNDatastoyamAkapati, tatazca jalavegAdAnanAnta-samAgatepu pracuratareSu mIneSu pazcAttAnavarudhyA''syagataM nIraM nissArayogakI capalatAko sarvathA dUra karanA atyanta kaThina honeke kAraNa vyavahAranayamAtra hai| . . (2)bhAvahiMsA-prANoMse rahita karanekIicchArUpa AtmAkA avizuddha pariNAma, bhAvahiMsA kahalAtI hai| jaise-magara nAmake jalacara-jIva-vizeSakI bhoMha para bArIka cA~valake samAna zarIravAlA eka tandula nAmakA matsya hotA hai; vaha antarmuharta garbhameM rahakara janma letA hai| usakI Ayu antarmuhUrttamAtrakI hI hotI hai / garbhaja honeke kAraNa usako mana hotA hai| vaha vahA~ (bhauha para) baiThA huAmagarakA kRtya dekhatA hai ki vaha magara jalajantuoMko khAneke lie pahale apane mu~hameM pAnIko khIMcatA hai, phira pAnIke vegase AIhuI machaliyoM ko mu~hameM rokakara jaba pAnIko nikAlatA hai taba dAMtoMke sarvathA dUra karavI atyaMta kaThina hovAne kAraNe vyavahAranayamAtra che. (2) bhAvahiMsA-prANathI rahita karavAnI IcchArUpa AtmAne avizuddha pariNAma e bhAvahiMsA kahevAya che. . jemake--magara nAmanA eka jaLacara prANInI bhammara para cekhA jevA bArIka zarIravALe eka taMdula nAmane matsya thAya che. e matsya aMtarmuhUrta garbhamAM rahIne janma le che. tenuM AyuSya aMtarmuhUrta jeTaluM hoya che. te garbhaja jIva hovAne lIdhe tene mana thAya che. te magaranI bhammara para beThebeThe magaranuM kRtya jue che ke A magara jaLamAMnA jIvane khAvAne mATe pahelAM pitAnA moMmAM pArthane kheMce che, pachI pANInA vegathI AvelI mAchallIone mahemAM rokIne jyAre pANIne kADhI nAMkhe che, tyAre dAMtanA chidro dvArA pANInI

Page #84
zrIdazakAliko smRtibhrNsh-yogduppnnidhaan-dhrmaanaadrbhedaadssttvidhH| sA ca hiMsA vividhAdravyato bhAvata ubhayatatheti, tatra dravyato hiMsA-Atmano vizuddhapariNAmasya satve'pyakasmAdanicchayA jantuvirAdhanaM, yathA-bhikSAcaryAdau prayattasya samitigupyAdidhArakasya calanArtha pAdotyAne kRte. ekena caraNena tiSThataH sAdhorutyApitacaraNatale tadAnIM kutavidbhayAd durlakSyakAraNavazAdvA vegena samAgatasya kasya cid DIndriyAdijantoritastataH sAdhunA tadrakSaNamayAse kRte'pi akasmAcaraNavalasaMlapatapA virAdhanam / (3) viparyaya, (4)rAga, (5) dveSa, (6)smRti-bhraMza, (7) yogaduSpraNipAnaM, (8) dharmAnAdara, ke bhedase ATha prakArakA hai|| hiMsA tIna prakArakI hai-(1) dravyahiMsA, (2) bhAvahiMsA aura (3), ubhyhiNsaa| (1) dvyahiMsA-AtmAke pariNAma vizuddha hone para bhI akasmAt icchAke vinA hI jantuko pIDA ho jAnA dravyahiMsA hai, jaise-AhAra vihAra AdimeM pravRtta, samiti aura guptike dhAraNa karanevAle munine jaba eka caraNa uThAyA to uThAye hue caraNake nIce kisI bhayase yA anya kAraNase koI dvIndriya Adi laghukAya jIva acAnaka nIce A jAya aura sAdhu usakI rakSA karanekA prayatna bhI kara rahe hoM, phira bhI acAnaka daba jAnese virAdhanA honaa| isa prakArakI hiMsA, zarIrake (4) 2221, (5) 35, (6) bhUtibraza, (7) yoga prAvidhAna, (8) bhane anAdara, e bhede karIne pramAda ATha prakAra che. sA na 42nI :- (1) yahisA, (2) vApasa, bhane (7) mAsA. (1) dravyahiMsA-AtmAnA pariNAma vizuddha hovA chatAM akasmAta IcchA vinA jaMtuonI virAdhanA thaI jAya te vyahiMsA che. jemake-AhAra vihAra AdimAM pravRtta, samiti ane guNine dhAraNa karavAvALA munie tyAre eka paga upADe tyAre upADelA paganI nIce kAMI bhayane lIdhe athavA bIjA keI kAraNathI kaI beIdriya Adi laghukAya jIva acAnaka paga nIce AvI jAya, ane muni enI rakSA karavA prayatna paNa karI rahyA che, te paNa acAnaka dabAI javAthI virAdhanA thAya. A prakAranI hiMsA, zarIranA roganI capalatAne

Page #85
- % adhyayana 1 gA. 1 saMyamasvarUpam zastrAdinA tatpaharaNaM tadabhilApamAtraM vA rajoracetanatvena prANavyaparopaNA'bhAve'pi Atmana uktasvarUpA'zuddhapariNAmodayAcaturgatibhavabhramaNaheturvandho niyataM bhavati / ubhayato hiMsA-Atmano'zuddhapariNAmapUrvakaM prANanyaparopaNaM, yathA-kenacid vyAdhena mRganighAMsayA zaramakSepeNa kRtaM taddhananam / sNymH| saMyamaH saMyamana samyaguparamaNa sAvadhayogAditi saMyamaH, sa ca saptadazavidhaH, samajhakara krUra pariNAmase mArA, yA mAranekA prayAsa kiyA to vahA~ rassIke acetana hone ke kAraNa yadyapi prANoMkA vyaparopaNa nahIM huA tathApi AtmAmeM azuddha pariNAmake udaya honese vaha bhI bhAvahiMsA hai| usa hiMsAse nizcaya hI caturgatimeM paribhramaNa karAnevAle karmoMkA pandha hotA hai| (3) ubhayahiMsA-azuddha pariNAmoMse jIvakA ghAta karanA ubhayahiMsA hai, kyoMki isa hiMsAmeM AtmAke azuddha pariNAma aura prANoMkA nAza donoM pAye jAte haiM, jaise-koI vyAdha hariNako mAranekI icchAse yANa calAtA hai aura usase usake prANoMkA nAza ho jAtA hai / sNym| sAvadyayogase samyakprakArase nivRtta honeko saMyama kahate haiM / vaha pariNAmathI mAryo, athavA mAravAno prayAsa karyo, te temAM deraDuM acetana hevAthI je ke prANanuM vyaparapaNa thayuM nahi, te paNa AtmAmAM azuddha pariNAmane udaya hovAthI e paNa bhAvahiMsA che. A hiMsAthI nizcitapaNe catutimAM paribhramaNa karanArAM karmone baMdha thAya che. () ubhayahiMsA-azuddha pariNAmethI jIvane ghAta kare e ubhayahiMsA che; kemake e hiMsAmAM AtmAnA azuddha pariNAma tathA prANune nAza banne rahelA hoya che. jemake-kaI pAradhI haraNane mAravAnI irachAthI bANa cheDe che ane e rIte haraNanA prANune nAza thaI jAya che. saMyama sAvadyagathI samyak prakAre nivRtta thavuM tene saMyama kahe che. saMyama sattara

Page #86
10 zrIvaikAlikamutre dazanAntarAvakAza nirgatodakavegato yati tadA bahutaraM mInA laghutarA nissarantyeva / evaM vahirvrajatastAnnirIkSyAsau taNDulamatsyo manasi vibhAvayati - " yadi mama vapurIdRzaM bRhat syAt tarhi mama mukhAnnirgantumeko'pi matsyo na zaknuyAt, mayA sarve'pi bhakSitA bhaveyuH " iti / itthaM kalupitAdhyavasAyarUpayA bhAvahiMsayA svakIyamantarmuhUrtta pramANamAyuSyaM samApya trayastriMzatsAgaramamANaM narakAyuSyaM nivadhyAsau ( taNDulamatsyaH) tamastamA - bhidhAyAM saptamyAM narakapRthivyAM nArakatvena samutpadyate / yadvA - alpIyasi prakAze rajjumAlokya ' vyAlo'ya - mityAlocayataH chidroM dvArA pAnIke sAtha-sAtha bahutasI choTI machaliyAM nikala jAtI haiM, taba una nikalatI huI machaliyoMko dekhakara tandulamatsya vicAratA hai ki isa (magara) ke to dAMtoMke chidroM dvArA bahutasI machaliyAM nikala jAtI haiM, kintu, agara merA zarIra magarake barAbara bar3A hotA to maiM inameMse ekako bhI nahIM nikalane detA sayako bhakSaNa kara jAtA / isa prakAra vaha parama kalupita adhyavasAyarUpa bhAvahiMsA se tIsasAgarapramANa narakAyuSya bAMdhakara antarmuhUrttakI apanI AyuSyako samApta karake tamatamA nAmakI sAtavIM narakapRthivIke andara nArakIpanameM utpanna hotA hai / athavA jaise - manda manda prakAzameM kisI hiMsakane rassIko sarpa sAthe sAthe ghaNIya nAnI nAnI mAchalIo bahAra nIkaLI jAya che. e nIkaLI jatI mAchalIene joIne taMdula matsya vicAre che ke A magaranA dAMtanAM chidronI mATe ghaNIya mAchalIe mahAra nIkaLI jAya che, parantu je mArU zarIra magaranA jeTaluM mATuM hAta tA huM emAMthI eka paNa mAchalIne bahAra nIkaLavA na detabadhIyanuM bhakSaNa karI jAta A pramANe e parama kaSita adhyavasAyarUpa bhAvahiMsAthI tetrIsa sAgaranuM narakAsuSya gAMdhIne aMtarmuhUtanuM AyuSya samApta kare che ane tamatamA nAmanI sAtamI narakapRthivInI aMdara nArakIpo utpanna thAya che. athavA jema-maMda maMda prakAzamAM kai hiMsake doraDAne sarpa samajIne krUra

Page #87
11 - adhyayana 1 gA. 1 saMyamasvarUpam zastrAdinA tatmaharaNaM tadamilApamAnaM yA rajoracetanatvena mANavyaparopaNAsbhAve'pi Atmana uktasvarUpA'ddhapariNAmodayAcaturgatibhavabhramaNaheturvandho niyataM bhavati / ubhayato hiMsA-Atmano'zuddhapariNAmapUrvakaM prANavyaparopaNaM, yathA-kenacid vyAdhena mRgajiyAMsayA zaramakSepeNa kRtaM taddhananam / sNymH| saMyamaH saMyamana samyaguparamaNa sAvadyayogAditi saMyamaH, sa ca saptadazavidhaH, samajhakara krUra pariNAmase mArA, yA mAranekA prayAsa kiyA to vahA~ rassIke acetana hone ke kAraNa yadyapi prANoMkA vyaparopaNa nahIM huA tathApi AtmAmeM azuddha pariNAmake udaya honese vaha bhI bhAvahiMsA hai| usa hiMsAse nizcaya hI caturgatimeM paribhramaNa karAnevAle kokA bandha hotA hai| (3) ubhayahiMsA-azuddha pariNAmoMse jIvakA ghAta karanA ubhayahiMsA hai, kyoMki isa hiMsAmeM AtmAke azuddha pariNAma aura prANoMkA nAza donoM pAye jAte haiM, jaise-koI vyAdha hariNako mAranekI icchAse yANa calAtA hai aura usase usake prANoMkA nAza ho jAtA hai| sNym| sAvadyayogase samyakprakArase nivRtta honeko saMyama kahate haiN| vaha pariNAmathI mAryo, athavA mAravAno prayAsa karyo, te temAM deraDuM acetana hevAthI je ke prANanuM vyaparapaNa thayuM nahi, te paNa AtmAmAM azuddha pariNAmane udaya hevAthI e paNa bhAvahiMsA che. A hiMsAthI nizcitapaNe catutimAM paribhramaNa karanArA karmone baMdha thAya che. (3) ubhayaMhisA- azuddha pariNAmothI jIvane ghAta kare e ubhayahiMsA che, kemake e hiMsAmAM AtmAnA azuddha pariNAma tathA prANane nAza ane rahelA hoya che. jemake-kaI pAradhI haraNane mAravAnI IcchAthI bANa cheDe che ane e rIte haraNanA prANane nAza thaI jAya che. saMyama sAvalagathI samyak prakAre nivRtta thavuM tene saMyama kahe che. saMyama sattara

Page #88
12 zrIdazavakAlikamne taduktaM samavAyA) "sattarasavihe saMjame paNNace taMjahA-(1) puDhavIkAyasaMjame (2) AukAyasaMjame (3) teukAyasaMjame (4) bAukAyasaMname (5) vaNassaikAyasaMjame (6) veiMdiyasaMjame (7) teiMdiyasaMjare (8) cauridiyasaMjame (9) paMcidiyasaMjame (10) ajIvakAyasaMjame (11) pehAsajame (12) uveDAsaMjame (13) abaDhuTu(paridhAvaNA)saMjame (14) pamajaNAsaMjame (15) maNasaMjame (16) vayasaMjame (17) kAyasaMjame" iti / chAyA-saptadazavidhaH saMyamaH prajJaptastadyathA-(1) pRthivIkAyasaMyamaH(2) apkAyasaMyamaH (3) tejaskAyasaMyamaH (4) vAyukAyasaMyamaH (5) vanaspatikAyasaMyamaH (6) dvIndriyasaMyamaH (7) zrIndriyasaMyamaH (8) caturindriyasaMyamaH (9) pazzendriyasaMyamaH (10) ajIvakAyasaMyamaH (11) mekSAsaMyamaH(12)upekSAsaMyamaH (13) apahatyasaMyamaH (14) pramArjanAsaMyamaH (15) manaHsaMyamaH (16) yAsaMyamaH (17) kaaysNymH| tatra (1) pRthivIkAyasaMyamA sacittapRyinyA hastapAdAdinA saMghaTanAdisataraha prakArakA hai| samavAyAGgake satarahaveM samavAyameM kahA hai(1)pRthivIkAyasaMyama,(2)apakAyasaMyama, (3)tejaskAyasaMyama,(4) vAyuphAyasaMyama, (6) vanaspatikAyasaMyama, (6) dIndriyasaMyama, (7) zrIndriyasaMyama, (8) caturindriyasaMyama, (9) paJcendriyasaMyama, (10) ajIvakAyasaMyama, (11) prekSAsaMyama, (12) upekSAsaMyama, (13)apahRtyasaMyama (parichApanAsaMyama),(14)pramArjanAsaMyama, (15)manaHsaMyama, (16) vAksaMyama, (17) kaaysNym| (1) pRthivIkAyasaMyama hAtha paira ityAdise sacitta pRthivIkA saMghaTana (saMghaTA) AdikA varjana krnaa| prakAra che. samavAyAMganA sattaramA samavAyamAM te prakAre kahyA che. (1) pRthivIyasayama, (2) 2554Ayasayama, (3) 44Ayasayama, (4) vAyusayama, (5) vanaspatiyasayama, (6) bAndrayasayama, (7) trIndriyasaMyama, (8) tuzindrayasayama, (6) 5yendriyasaMyama, (10) ma yasayama (11) prekSAsayabha, (12) apekSAsayabha, (13) mapAhatyasayama (papinAsaMyama ), (14) prabhArI nAsayama, (15) bhan: saMyama, (16) pAiyabha, (17) yayama. (1) pRthivIkAyasaMyama-hAtha paga ItyAdithI sacitta pRthivInuM saMghaTana vagerene vajevuM - - - -

Page #89
13 - adhyayana 1 gA.1 saMyamasvarUpam viratiH (2) apkAyasaMyamA sacittajalasya saMghaTanAdhakaraNam , (3) tejaskAyasaMyamaH-pacanapAcanAdinimittakA'nalArambhanivarttanam ; (4) vAyukAyasaMyamaH vastrapAtravyajanavaktrAdisamutpannavAyujanitavAyukAyopamardananittiH , tatra vastrapAtrANAmayatanayA nikSepaNAdAnaprakSepanipAtanAdikAraNavazAt , tathA tepAM (vastrapAtrANAM) vyajanaparNazAkhAdInAM ca vidhUnanena vAyukAyavirAdhanaM bhavati / anAratamukhena saMbhApaNe ca tanirgatopNavAyunA tadvirAdhanaM jAyate / (6) vanaspatikAyasaMyamA tarulatikAdiharitakAyamAtrasya saMghaTanAdivarjanam / (2) apkAyasaMyama sacitta jalakA saMghaTA Adi na krnaa| (3) tejaskAyasaMyama-pacana pAcana Adi kisI prayojanake lie agnike saMghaTA AdikA varjana krnaa| (4) vAyukAyasaMyama vastra, pAtra, paMkhA, phUMka Adise utpanna hue vAyudArA vAyukAyakI virAdhanAkA varjana krnaa| * vastra, pAtroMko ayatanAse rakhanese, ayatanAse lenese, pheMkanese, girAnese, tathA vastra, pAtra, paMkhA Adiko hilAkara vAyukAyakI udIraNA karanese tathA yolate samaya uSNavAyunikalaneke dvArA mukhase vAyukAyakI virAdhanA hotI hai| ' (5) vanaspatikAyasaMyama-vRkSa, latA Adi harita kAyake saMghaTA 'Adise nivRtta honaa| (2) 25ayasayabha-sathittarAkhanu saMghaTana mAhi na 42. (3) tejaskAyasaMyama-rAMdhavuM, raMdhAvavuM vagere kaI prajanane mATe agninuM saMghaTana Adine varjavuM. () vAyukAyasaMyama-vajha, pAtra, pa, kuMka ItyAdithI utpanna thayelA vAyudvArA vAyukAyanI virAdhanA varjavI. vastra, pA ItyAdine ayatanApUrvaka rAkhavAthI, ayatanApUrvaka levAthI, pheMkavAthI, pADavAthI, tathA vastra-pAtra-pa vagerene halAvIne vAyukAyanI udIraNuM karavAthI tathA khelatI vakhate mukhanA unA vAyuthI vAyukAyanI virAdhanA thAya che. . (5) vanaspatikAyasaMyama-vRkSa, latA Adi haritakAyanA saMghaTana AdithI nivRtta thavuM.

Page #90
zrIdazavakAlikamUtre -evaM (6) dvIndriyAdi- (9) paJcendriyaparyantAnAM sarvayA'nupamardanaM tattasaMyamaH (10) ajIvakAyasaMyamA bahumUlyavatAM vastrapAtrAdInAmanupAdAnam , upAdeyavastrapAtrAdInAM sayatnamupAdAnaM sthApanaM ca, (11) mekSAsaMyamA vasativastrapAtrAdInAM sayatanaM savidhi pratilekhanam , (12) upekSAsaMyamaH saMyamamArge klezamAkalayato' saMyamamArge mavartamAnasya vA svAtmanaH parasya vA asaMyamadopAn saMyama (6-7-8-9) dIndriyAdisaMyama dIndriya, zrIndriya, caturindriya, aura paJcendriya jIvoMkA sarvathA upamardana na karanA tattatsaMyama, arthAt dIndriyasaMyama, trIndriyasaMyama, caturindriyasaMyama, pavendriyasaMyama kahalAtA hai| (10) ajIvakAyasaMyama bahuta mRtyavAle ghana pAtra AdikA grahaNa na karanA, tathA kalpanIya vastra pAtra Adi ko yatanAke sAtha lenA aura rkhnaa| (11) prekSAsaMyama vasatI, vastra, pAtra, pATa, pATalA AdikA yatanApUrvaka savidhi pratilekhana krnaa| . . . (12) upekSAsaMyama saMyamamArgameM anukUla pratikUla pariSahoMse klezakA anubhava karanevAle, athavA asaMyamameM pravRtti karanevAle svaparakIAtmAko saMyamake guNa aura asaMyamake.dopa samajhAkara phira saMyamamArgameM pravRtta (E-7-8-6) dvandriyAhisaMyama-dIndraya, trIndriya, satuhindriya, 22 paMcendriya jIvenuM sarvathA upamana na karavuM, te te prakArane saMyama, arthAta kandriyasaMyama, trIndriyasaMyama, caturindriyasaMcama ane paMcendriyasaMyama uvAya che. (10) ajIvAyasaMyama-mUlyavAna vastra pAtra adine grahaNa na karavAM, tathA kalpe tevAM ja vastra pAtra Adine yatanApUrvaka levAM tathA rAkhavAM. (11) prekSAsayama-satI, vana, pAtra, pATa, pATadA tyAhina ytnaapUrvaka tathA vidhisara pratilekhana karavAM. (12) upekSAsaMyama-saMyamamArgamAM anukULa-pratikULa pariSahethI slezane anubhava karanArA, athavA asaMyamamAM pravRtti karanArA, svaparanA AtmAone saMyamane guNa tathA asaMyamanA deva samajAvIne pachI saMyamamArgamAM

Page #91
- - - adhyayana 1 gI. 1 saMyamasvarUpam guNAMzcAvayodhya saMyamayogeSu pravartanaM . saMyamasamIpAnayanalakSaNaM saMyamasAmIpyadarzanamityarthaH / yadvA prekSAsaMyamA sakRtmatilekhanam / upekSAsaMyama:=punaH punaH pratilekhanam / (13) apahRtya (pariSThApanA) saMyamA uccArAdInAM vidhinA samutsargaH paripThApanamityarthaH / (14) pramArjanAsaMyama-vidhinA vasatipAtrAdeH parizodhanam / (15-16-17) manovAkAyasaMyamA akuzalAnAM manovAkkAyAnAM nirodhena kuzalAnAmudIraNam / tatrA''taraudradhyAnaparihArapUrvakadharmazuklathyAnaMpravartanaM manaHsaMyamaH / sAvadhaparihArapUrvakaniravadyamApaNaM vAksaMyamaH / ayatanAparikaranA / athavA vastra pAtra Adike upabhoga karate samaya eka bAra pratilekhana karanA prekSAsaMyama hai, aura vAraMvAra cAroM orase pratilekhana karanA upekSAsaMyama hai| . (13) apahRtya(pariSTApanA)saMyama-yatanApUrvaka uccAra-prasravaNako tyaagnaa| (14) pramArjanAsaMyama yatanAke sAtha vasatI vastra pAtra Adiko pU~janA (pramArjana krnaa)| (15) manaHsaMyama-akuzala manakAnirodha karake kuzala manakI pravRtti karanA, arthAt ArtadhyAna aura raudradhyAnakAtyAga karake dharma aura zukladhyAnameM manako lgaanaa| (16)vacanasaMyama azubha (sAvadya)vacanakAtyAgakara zubha (niravadya) vacana bolnaa| pravRtti karavA athavA vastra-pAtra Adine upabhoga karatI vakhate ekavAra pratilekhana karavuM e prekSAsaMyama che, ane vAraMvAraM cAre bAjuthI pratilekhana karavuM e upekSAsaMyama che. ___(23) apakRtya (paripana1) saMyama-yatapUrNa tathyA2-asapane pariThavavAM-tyajavAM. (14) pramArjanAsaMyama-catanApUrvaka vasatI vajha pAtra Adine Jori (prabhAi). (15) manaH saMyama-akuzaLa manane nirodha karIne kuzaLa mananI pravRtti karavI, arthAt AdhyAna ane rodradhAnane tyAga karIne dharmadhyAna tathA zukaladhyAnamAM manane lagADavuM. (16) vacanasaMyama-azubha vacanane tyAga karIne zubha vacana belavAM.

Page #92
. zrIdazavaikAlikasUtre 14 -evaM (6) dvIndriyAdi- (9) paJcendriyaparyantAnAM sarvayA'nupamardanaM tattatsaMyamaH (10) anIvakAyasaMyamA bahumUlyavatAM vanapAtrAdInAmanupAdAnam , upAdeyavakhapAnAdInAM sayatnamupAdAnaM sthApanaM ca, (11) mekSAsaMyamA vasativalapAtrAdInAM saMyatanaM savidhi pratilekhanam , (12) upekSAsaMyamA saMyamamArge klezamAkalayato' saMyamamArge pravartamAnasya vA svAtmanaH paraspa vA asaMyamadoSAn saMyama___(6-7-8-9) dIndriyAdisaMyamandIndriya, cIndriya, caturindriya, aura paJcendriya jIvoMkA sarvadhA upamardana na karanA tattatsaMyama, arthAt dIndriyasaMyama, trIndriyasaMyama, caturindriyasaMyama, pazzendriyasaMyama pahalAtA hai| (10) ajIvakAyasaMyama bahuta mUlyavAle vastra pAtra AdikA grahaNa na karanA, tathA kalpanIya vastra pAtra Adi ko yatanAke sAtha lenA aura rkhnaa| (11) pekSAsaMyama vasatI, vasra, pAtra, pATa, pATalA AdikA yatanApUrvaka savidhi pratilekhana krnaa| (12) upekSAsaMyama saMyamamArgaanukUla pratikUla pariSahoMse klezakA anubhava karanevAle, athavAasaMyamameM pravRtti karanevAle svaparakI AtmAko saMyamake guNa aura asaMyamake.dopa samajhAkara phira saMyamamArgameM pravRtta (6-7-8-8) dvandriyAziyamadIndraya, jAndriya, satuhindriya, mana paMcendriya jIvonuM sarvathA upamardana na karavuM, te te prakArane saMyama, arthAta kIndriyasaMyama, trIndriyasaMyama, caturindriyasaMcama , ane paMcendriyasaMyama upAya che. (10) achavAyasaMyama-mUlyavAna vastra pAtra Adine grahaNa na karavAM, tathA kape tevAM ja vastra pAtra Adine thatApUrvaka levAM tathA rAkhavAM. (11) prekSAsayama--satI, patra, pAtra, pATa, pArada tyAhine ytnaapUrvaka tathA vidhisara pratilekhana karavAM. (12) upekSAsaMyama-saMyamamArgamAM anukULa-pratikULa paripathI phlezane anubhava karanArA, athavA asaMyamamAM pravRtti karanArA, svaparanA AtmAone saMyamanA guNa tathA asaMyamanA deva samajAvIne pachI saMyamamArgamAM

Page #93
adhyayana ra gA. 1 saMyamasvarUpam pUrva vAyukAyasaMyamaviSaye proktaM yat- 'anAratamukhena saMbhASaNe mukhanirgatoSNavAyunA vAyukAyavirAdhanaM jAyate' iti, tatra kecidevaM vadanti-AtmA hi bhASaNakAle catuHsparzavato bhApAvargaNApudgalAna gRhNAti tairvAyukAyasya virAdhanA na saMbhavati tasyApi catuHsparzavacAditi. . . tepAmaparyAptametatkathanam , vastutastu AtmA pUrva catuHsparzakapudgalAneva gRhNAti kintu saMbhASaNasamaye vaijasazarIraM saMgRvi bhApApudgalA nissarantIti tainasazarIra sambandhena te'sparzavanto jAyante tasmAdanivAryA vAyukAyavirAdhanA / .. pahale vAyukAyasaMyamameM kahA hai ki-bolate samaya mukhase nikalanevAlI vAyuM garma hotI hai aura isI kAraNa usale vAyukAyake jIvoMkI virAdhanA hotI hai| yahAM kucha logoMkA kahanA hai ki AtmA cAra sparzavAle bhApAvargaNAke pudgaloMko grahaNa karatI hai aura cAra sparzacAle pudgaloM se vAyukAyakI virAdhanA nahIM ho sakatI, kyoMki vAyukAyake jIvabhI cAra sparzavAle hote haiN| unakA yaha kathana adhUrA hai / yAta vAstava meM yaha hai ki AtmA grahaNa to cAra sparzavAle pudgaloM kA hI karatI hai kintu bhApaNa karate samaya taijasa zarIrako grahaNa karake hI bhApA-pudgala nikalate haiN| tejasa zarIrake sambandhase bhApA-pudgala ATha sparzavAle ho jAte haiM, aura ATha sparzavAle hone se unase vAyukAya Adi kI virAdhanA avazya hotI hai| * pUrve vAyukAya-saMcamAM je kahyuM che ke khule meMDha elamAM mukhamAMthI nIkaLatA garama vAyu vaDe vAyukAyanA jIvonI virAdhanA thAya che. tyAM keTalAka lekenuM kahevuM evuM che ke AtmA cAra sparzavALA bhAyAvargaNanA pudgalene grahaNa kare che ane cAra sparzavALA pudgalathI vAyukAyanI virAdhanA thaI zaktI nathI. kemake vAyukAyanA jIvo paNa cAra sparzavALA hoya che. emanuM e kathana adhUruM che. vastutaH vAta evI che ke AtmA grahaNa te cAra sparzavALA pudagalonuM ja kare che, kiMtu bolatI vakhate tejasa zarIrane grahaNa karIne ja bhASA,gale nIkaLe che. tejasa zarIranA saMbaMdhathI bhASA-pudagala ATha sparzavALA thaI jAya che, ane ATha sparzavALA thavAthI, tenAthI vAyukAya AdinI virAdhanA avazya thAya che.

Page #94
zrIdarzavakAlika hAreNa yatanApurassarakAyapravartanaM kAyasaMyama iti vivekaH / prakArAntareNApi saMyamaH saptadazavidhaH, yathA " paJcAsravAdviramaNaM, paJcendriyanigrahaH kapAyanayaH / daNDatrayaviratizceti saMyamaH saptadazamedaH // 1 // " iti / tatra paJcAsravaviramaNaM-paJcAsravAH mANAtipAtAdaya etebhyo viramaNaM-nivRttiH (5),patrendriyanigrahaH tattadvipayevapravartanam , iSTAniaipu zabdAdiSu rAgadvepAkaraNamityarthaH (10), kapAyajayA udayabhAvamamApnuvatAM krodhAdInAM caturNI nirodhaH, udayabhAvaM mAsAnAM ca tepAM niSphalIkaraNam (14) daNDatrayaviratiH daNDayateratnatrayaizvaryApahArAdasArIkriyate AtmA yairiti daNDAstepAM ayaM daNDatrayaM mano daNDa-cacodaNDa-kAyadaNDa-lakSaNAstrayo daNDA ityarthaH, tsmaadvirtiH-niviH(17)| (17) kAyasaMyama ayatanAko choDakara yatanApUrvaka hI kAyakI pravRtti krnaa| saMyamake sattaraha bheda dUsare prakArase bhI hote haiM, jaise-prANAtipAta Adi pAMca AsavoMkA viramaNa (5), pAMca indriyoMke iSTa viSayoM meM rAga na karanA, aniSTaviSayoM meM depana karanA(10), udayameMna Ae hue krodha Adi cAra kapAyoMkA nirodha karanA aura udayameM Aye hueko niSphala karanA, jaise-krodhakA udaya hone para kSamA rakhanA, mAnakA udaya honepara mArdaiva bhAva rakhanA, mAyAkA udaya hone para saralatA rakhanA, aura lobhakapAyakA udaya hone para nirlobhatA dhAraNa karanA (14), jJAna Adi guNoMkA apaharaNa (nAza) karake AtmAko daridra banAnevAle manadaNDa vacanadaNDa, aura kAyadaNDakA tyAga karanA (17), (17) kAyasaMyama-ayatanAne tyajIne yatanApUrvakaja kAyAnI pravRtti karavI. saMyamanA sattara bheda bIje prakAre paNa thAya che. jemake prANAtipAta Adi pAMca AsanuM viramaNa (5), pAMca indriyenA ISTa viSayamAM rAga na kara, aniSTa viSayamAM TheSa na kara (10), udayamAM na AvelA krodha Adi racAra kaSAne nirodha kare ane udayamAM AvelAne niSphaLa karavA. jemake kodhane udaya thatAM kSamA rAkhavI, mAnane udaya thatAM mAvabhAva rAkha, mAyAno udaya thatAM rAjalatA rAkhavI, ane lebhakaSAyano udaya thatAM nirlobhatA dhAraNa karavI (14, jJAna Adi guNenuM apaharaNa (nAza) karIne AtmAne daridra banAvanArA manadaMDa, vacanada ane kAyadaDane tyAga kara (17),

Page #95
adhyayana 1 gA. 1 mukhavatrikAvicAraH - ayamAzayaH-mukhavatrikAdhAraNaM vinA bhASaNe vAyukAyAdivirAdhanasya duritayA mApA sAvadhA bhavatIti / - . etadvayAkhyAne abhayadevasUriNA'pi-"jIvasaMrakSaNato'navadyA bhApAbhavati, anyA tu sAvadhe" tyuktam / 'suhamakAyaM aNijUhittANaM' ityasya hi vastramapohya mukhopari vastramadattve (mavaddhve)tyarthaH / yadanvayanyatirekAbhyAM bhApAyA niravacatvaM sAvadyatvaM ca bhavati, bhASAbhivyaktiya mukhAdbhavatIti mukhe dhriyamANaM vastraM 'mukhavatrikA' zabdena zAstre vyavahiyate / 'zaka' ityeva vaktavye 'devendro devarAjaH' iti vizepaNoktyA divyazakti.. " tAtparya yaha hai ki mukhavastrikA dhAraNa kiye binA bhASaNa karanese vAyukAyakI virAdhanA anivArya hai, ata eva vaha bhApA sAvadha hai| isakA vyAkhyAna karate hue abhayadevasUri likhate haiM-"jIva saMrakSaNato'navadyA bhASA bhavati anyaatusaavdhaa|"-arthaat jIvoM kI rakSA honese bhASA niravadha hotI hai aura isase bhinna (jIvoM kI ghAta karane vAlI) bhASA sAvadha hotI hai| mUla pAThake 'suhumakAyaM aNijUhittANaM' isa padakA artha yaha hai ki-'mukha para vastra nadhAraNa karake ' jahA~ vastra dhAraNa nahIM vahA~ bhASA sAvadha hotI hai, aura jahAM vastra dhAraNa hotA hai vahA~ bhASA niravadya hotI hai| bhASA mukhase nikalatI hai, isalie mukha para .dhAraNa kiyA jAnevAlA vastra 'mukhavatrikA' kahalAtA hai| mUlameM 'zaka' kahanese hI indrakA bodha ho sakatA thA; kintu tAtparya e che ke mukhavastrikA dhAraNa karyA vinA bhASaNa karavAthI vAyukAyanI virAdhanA anivArya che, tethI karIne e bhASA sAvadya che. enuM vyAkhyAna 42di malayaheva sUri same che " jIvasaMrakSaNato'navadhA bhASA bhavati anyA tu sAvadhA" arthAt yAnI 2kSA yavAyI mApA niraSaya yAya cha bhane methI . bhinna ( jInI ghAta karavAvALI ) bhASA sAvadya hoya che. mULa pAThanAM 'muhumakAyaM aNijjUhitANaM' pahanA artha se che 'bhuSa 52 1 na dhAra karIne, jyAM vastra dhAraNa nathI, tyAM bhASA sAvadya che ane jyAM vastra dhAraNa thAya che tyAM bhASA niravadya che. bhASA mukhamAMthI nIkaLe che tethI mukha para dhAraNa karavAmAM AvanArUM vastra "mukhavastrikA' kahevAya che. mULamAM "zAda' kahevAthI Indrane baMdha thaI zakate hatuM, paraMtu devendra

Page #96
zrIvazavakAliko / mukhvstrikaavicaarH| nanu mukhopNavAyunA'pi yadi cAyukAyavirAdhanaM tahi munInAM kathaM vAyukAyasaMyamaH? iti cet na, yato bhagavatA zrIvIryavareNa munInAM vAyukAyasaMyamA mukhavatrikAvandhanaM pratipAditam / tadvinA hi zrIvyAkhyAmajJaptI poDazatamazatakasya dvitIyoreze 'bhagavatA zakrendrasyApi bhApaNaM sAvadhatvena parikathitaM, tathAhi 'goyamA! jAheNaM sakke deviMde devarAyA muhamakArya aNihitANaM bhAsaM bhAsati tAhe NaM sake devide devarAyA sAvaja bhAsaM bhaasi| jAhe NaM.sake devide devarAyA suhumakAyaM NihitANaM bhAsaM bhAsai vAhe sake devide devarAyA asAvajja bhAsaM bhAsai' ityaadi| ___'gautama! yadA zakro devendro devarAjaH sUkSmakAyamapola bhASAM bhASate tadA zakro devendro devarAjaH sAvayAM mApAM bhaapte| yadA zakro devendro devarAjaH sUkSmakAyaM datvA bhASAM bhApate tadA zakro devendro devarAjaH asAvadhAM bhASAM bhApate' iti saMskRtam / mukhavastrikAvicAra. jaba mukhase nikalanevAlI vAyuse vAyukAya kI virAdhanA hotI hai, to muni vAyukAyakA saMyama kaise pAla sakate haiM ? isa prazna kA uttara yahI hai ki vAyukAyake saMyamake lie hI tIrthakara gaNadhara bhagavAnne mukhapastrikA dhAraNa karanA batAyA hai| bhagavatIsUtra solahaveM zataka ke dUsare uddezameM bhagavAnane vinA mukhavatrikAke indra mahArAjake bhASaNako bhI sAvadya batAyA hai; yathA-"goyamA !" ityAdi / mukhavastrikAvicAra je mukhamAMthI nikaLanArA vAyuthI vAyukAnI virAdhanA thAya che, te muni vAyukAyane saMyama kevI rIte pALI zake che? e praznane uttara e che ke vAyukAyanA saMyamane mATe ja tIrthakara gaNadhara bhagavAne mukhavastrikA dhAraNa karavAnuM batAvyuM che. bhagavatI-sUtranA seLamA zatakanA bIjA uddezamAM mukhavastrikA vinAnA chandra bhaDAnA lApane pay mAvAne sAvadha matAvyu cha:- 'goyamA'tyA.

Page #97
: adhyayana 1 gA. 1 mukhavastrikAvicAra: punarapi --- << mukhe bAMdhI te muMhapatI, deThe pATo dhArI / - ati heThI dADhI thaI, jotara gale nivArI // 1 // 65 eka kAne dhajasama kahI, khaMdhe pacher3I ThAma / hr3e khosI kothalI, nAve puNyane kAma || 2 || " iti / ( zrAvaka - bhadAsakRte hitazikSArA se pR0 38 paM0 16 ) "sulabha bodhI jIvar3A, mAMDe nija paTakarma / sAdhu jana mukha moMpatI, bAMdhI hai jina dharma // 1 // " ( munilabdhivijayakRte harivalamacchIrA se pR0 73 dohA 5 ) aura bhI kahA hai- " mukhe yAMdhI te muMhapatI, heThe pATo dhArI / ati heThI dADhI dhaI, jotara gale nivArI // 1 // eka kAne dhaja sama kahI, khaMdhe pacheDI ThAma / keDe khosI kothalI, nAve puNyane kAma " // 2 // ( zrAvaka - RpabhadAsa kRta hitazikSArAse pR0 38 paM. 16) 'sulabha-yodhI jIvaDA, mAMDe nija paTa-karma / sAdhujana mukha moMpatI bAMdhI hai jina-dharma " // 1 // (harikhalamacchIrAsa munilabdhivijayakRta pR0 73 dohA 5) << vaLI kahyu che ke it sukhe gAMdhI te muhapatI huMke yATA dhAro, ati haiThI dADhI thai. jAtara gaLe nivArI. eka kAne dhaja sama kahI, dhe pacheDI ThAma, heDa posI athaNI, nAve eyane abha, " (1) (2) ( zrApa - RpAhAsa-dhRta 'hita-zikSA-zasa ' pRSTha 38 5. 16) "sujhala godhI lavaDA, bhAMDe ni SaT sAdhu jana mukha maiMpatI bAMdhI hai jina dhama cha (1) ( hariNata-bharachI - rAsa-muni samdhivinnya dhRta pRSTha 73, dohA). .21

Page #98
- zrIdazakAlikasUtre mattve'pi tasya mukhapatrikAdhAraNAbhAve yadi sAvadhA bhASA varhi audArikazarIradhAriNAM kA vArne ? ti dhanitam / ___ sA ca mukhapatrikA vAyukAyAdimANimANasaMrakSaNopayogi-mukhoparibandhanIya -mukhaparimita-sadorakA'STapuTavasrakhaNDa vizepaH / atrAyaM saGgrahaH "vAukAyAirapakhaha, bajjhaI jaM sayA muhe| sadorahapuDaM vatyaM, cuttA sA muhabasthiyA // 1 // muhamANA naIliMga, savyasanamakAraNaM / pasatyabhAraNApur3I-deU ya muhatyiyA // 2 // " iti / devendra aura devarAjavizeSaNoM kA denA yaha siddha karatA hai kijaba divya zaktimAna hone para bhI mukhavastrikA na dhAraNa karane se usakI bhASA sAvadha hotI hai to audArika-zarIra-dhAriyoM kI bAta hI kyA hai? unakI bhASA avazya hI sAvadha hogii| vaha mukhavastrikA vAyukAya Adike prANiyoMkI rakSAke liye upayogI, mukha para pAMdhane yogya, mukhake barAvara DorA sahita ATha puTavAlA, vastrakA khaNDavizeSa hai| yahAM saMgrahagAthAe~ haiM-'vAu' ityAdi, arthAt-vAyukAya AdikI rakSAke liye jo sadA mukha para 'bAdhA jAtI hai, vaha DorAsahita ATha puTavAlA vastra "mukhavastrikA" kahalAtA hai // 1 // vaha mukhavatrikA mukha-pramANa hotI hai, 'yaha munikA cihna sava saMyamakA kAraNa tathA prazasta bhAvanA kI vRddhikA kAraNa hai // 2 // ane devarAja vizeSaNe e siddha kare che ke je divya zaktimAna havA chatA paNa mukhavastrikA na dhAraNa karavAthI enI bhASA sAvadya thAya che te dAraka zarIradhArIonI vAta ja zI ? enI bhASA paNa jarUra ja sAvadha ja thAya e mukhavajhikA vAyukAya AdinA prANIonI rakSAne mATe upayogI mukha para bAdhavA e gya, mukhanI barAbara, derAsahita AThapuTavALA vastranA 5 vizeSa che mADI saba thAmA cha-'vAu0'tyA arthAtavAyukAya AdinI rakSAne mATe je sadA mukha para bAMdhavAmAM Ave che, te derAsahita AThapuTavALuM vastra "mukhaaka' kahevAya che (1) e mukhavastrikA mukha-pramANa hoya che e muninuM cihana sarva saMyamanuM kAraNu tathA prazasta bhAvanAnI vRddhinu kAraNa che (2)

Page #99
adhyayana 1 gA. 1 mukhavatrikAvicAraH punarapi "mukhe bAMdhI te muMhapatI, heThe pATo dhaarii| * ati heThI dAdI thaI, jotara gale nivArI // 1 // "eka kAne dhajasama kahI, khaMdhe pacher3I ThAma / ker3e khosI kothalI, nAve puNyane kAma // 2 // " iti / (zrAvaka-RpabhadAsakRte hitazikSArAse pR0 38 paM0 16) " mullabha vodhI jIvar3A, mAMDe nija paTakarma / sAdhu jana mukha mopatI, vAMdhI hai jina-dharma // 1 // " ( munilabdhivijayakRte harivalamacchIrAse pR0 73 dohA 5) aura bhI kahA hai " mukhe yAMdhI te muMhapatI, heThe pATo dhaarii| ati heThI dADhI thaI, jotara gale nivArI // 1 // eka kAne dhaja sama kahI, khaMdhe pacheDI ThAma / keDe khosI kothalI, nAve puNyane kAma" // 2 // (zrAvaka-RpabhadAsa-kRta hitazikSArAse pR0 385 16) . "sulabha-yodhI jIvaDA, mAMDe nija paTa-karma / ... sAdhujana mukha moMpatI bAMdhI hai jina-dharma" // 1 // (harivalamacchIrAsa-munilabdhivijayakRta pR0 73 dohA 5) vaLI kahyuM che ke mukhe bAMdhI te muMhapatI heThe pATe dhArI, mati hI hAdI 49. nata2 gaNe nivArI. (1) eka kAne dhaja sama kahI, khadhe pacheDI ThAma, 3 mosI thI, nAve puzyana ma." (2) (zrAva-mahAsa-kRta 'ti-zikSA-sasa' 4 38 5. 16) "susamAdhI 71, bhAMDa nipaTa-bha. sAdhu jana mukha meMpatI bAMdhI hai jina-dhama (1) (.riNa-bharachI-rAsa-bhumi viyata . 04 73, DoDA 5).

Page #100
22 zrI dazakAliko nanu bhApaNasamaye istenApi yatramAdAya mukhAcchAdane uktajIvarakSA nirvAhavi kimanyadApi mukhavatrikAvandhanena ? iti cedupyate-- na kevalaM bhApaNasamaya eva jIvavirAdhanAsaMbhavaH, yato istena samAdAya mukhAcchAdane jIvarakSA saMbhavet , kintu dIrghazvAsaniHzvAsAbhyAM, jRmbhAtaH, svamAvAdakasmAdapi ca, tathA nidrAvasthAyAM mukhavyAdAnAca tatsambhava iti na istena mukhopari yatraM dhArayantaH samyag jIvarakSAM sarvadA kartuM mamavanti, vaneNa mukhamASaNaya bhasaptasyApi nidrAyAM pArzvaparivartanena vApasaraNe sati ka upAyastadAnIM sUkSma yahA~ yaha AzaGkA kI jA sakatI hai ki jaya bolanekA kAma pare tarva hAthameM kapaDA lekara muMha DhaMka lenese vAyukAya Adi jIvoMkI rakSA ho sakatI hai, jaya yolate nahIM usa samaya bhI mukhavatrikAbAMdha rakhanese kyA lAbha hai ? : '. isakA uttara yaha hai ki kevala yolate samaya hI mukhase havA nahIM nikalatI jisase hAthameM vastra lekara muMha DhaMka lenese jIvoMkI rakSA ho jaay| kintu dIrgha zvAsocchvAsa lenese, jaMbhAI lenese, svabhAvase, a. smAt , tathA nidrAvasthA meM mukha khulA rahanese bhI havA nikalatI hai| ataeva mukha para hAthase vastra lagAnese jIvoMkI samyaka prakAra sarvadA rakSA nahIM ho sktii| vastrase mu~ha daoNka kara soyA huvA vyakti nIMda meM karavaTa (pasavADA) yadalatA hai taba vastra khisaka jAtA hai| usa samaya sUkSma, ahIM evI AzaMkA karI zakAya che ke jyAre belavAnuM kAma paDe tyAre hAthamAM kapaDuM laIne moM DhAMkI levAthI vAyukAya Adi nI rakSA thaI zake che. tyAre bolatA na hoIe, tyAre paNa mukhavasvikA bAMdhI rAkhavAthI che sAsa cha? ene uttara e che ke kevaLa belatI vakhate ja mukhamAMthI havA nIkaLatI nathI ke jethI hAthamAM lai laIne moM DhAMkI levAthI jInI rakSA thaI jAya. kintu dIrdha zvAcchavAsa levAthI, bagAsuM khAvAthI, svabhAvathI, akasamAta tathA nidrAvasthAmAM mahe khulluM rahevAthI paNa havA nIkaLe che tethI moM para hAtha vaDe vasa lagADavAthI jIvanI samyak prakAre sarvadA rakSA thaI zakatI nathI. vastrathI DuM DhAMkIne sUtelI vyakti uMghamAM jyAre pAsuM badalAve che tyAre vastra khasI

Page #101
- - - adhyayana 1 gA.:1 mukhavastrikAvicAraH 23 / vyApisampAtimajIvasacittarajApravezavAraNArtha , dIrghoSNaniHzvAsocchvAsajanitavAyukAyavirAdhanAparihArAya ca / . tathA coktaM yogazAstre tRtIyaprakAze saptAzItitamazlokasya svopajhavivaraNe hemacandrAcAryeNa "mukhavastramapi sampAtimajIvarakSaNAduSNamukhavAtavirAdhyamAnayAyaghAyukAyajIvarakSaNAnmukhe dhUlipravezarakSaNAcopayogI"ti / 'tathA cottarAdhyayanasUtre tRtIyAdhyayane zrIlakSmIvallabhIyAyAM navamagAthAvyAkhyAyAM saptamanihabodAharaNe'pi .." tathA sampAtimAH sattvAH; sUkSmAzca vyApino'pare / . : tepo rakSAnimittaM ca, vijJeyA mukhavatrikA // 1 // " iti / vyApI aura saMpAtima jIva tathA sacitta raja Adi mukhameM jAnese kaise ruka sakate haiM ?, tathA dIrghazvAsocchavAsase honevAlI vAyukAyakI virAdhanA kA kyoMkara parihAra ho sakatA hai ? inheM rokane kA upAya hI kyA hai ? hemacandrAcArya kahate haiM "mukhavastra0" ityAdi___arthAt "mugvavastra, saMpAtima jIvoMkI rakSA karatA hai, mukha se / nikalane vAle uSNa vAyu dvArA virAdhita honevAle yAhya vAyukAyake jIvoMkI rakSA karatA hai, tathA mu~hameM dhUlI nahIM ghusane detA, isaliye vaha upayogI hai|" * uttarAdhyayana sUtra ke tIsare uddezakI TIkAmeM kahA hai-" santi" ityAdi,.. arthAt "saMpAtima, sUkSma aura vyApI jIvoMkI rakSAke liye mukhjAya che. te samaye - sUkSamavyApi ane saMpatima jIva tathA sacitta raja Adi, mukhamAM javAthI kevI rIte zekAI zake ? tathA dIrdha zvAcchavAsathI thanArI, vAyukAyanI - virAdhanAne kevI rIte parihAra thaI zake ? tene rokavAne SpAya cha ? bhanyAyArya cha 3 "mukhavastra" tyAha.. arthAt -mukha saMpatima jIvonI rakSA kare che, mukhathI nIkaLatA uSNa vAyu dvArA virodhita thatA vAyukAyane jInI rakSA kare che, tathA mukhamAM dhULa paisA hetu nathI, tathA upayogI che." . sattAdhyayana sUcanA prI dezanI ghucha "santi" tyA. mAta-"pAtibha, : sUkSma : bhane vyAdhI vAnA. 2kSAne . bhATa bhumapani..

Page #102
- - 22 zrI davaikAliko nanu bhApaNasamaye istenApi vastramAdAya mukhAcchAdane uktajIvarakSA nirvaiti kimanyadApi mukhavastrikAvandhanena ? iti cedupyate na kevalaM bhApaNasamaya eca jIvavirAdhanAsaMbhavaH, yato hastena samAdAya mukhAcchAdane jIvarakSA saMbhavet , kintu dIrghadhAsanimyAsAbhyAM, jRmbhAtaH, svamAyAdakasmAdapi ca, tathA nidrAvasthAyAM mukhavyAdAnAca tatsambhava iti na hastena mukhopari vastraM dhArayantaH samyag jIvarakSAM sarvadA phatu mamavanti, vastreNa mukhamANapa pramuptasyApi nidrAyAM pArdhaparivarttanena vanApasaraNe sati ka upAyastadAnIM sukSma , yahA~ yaha AzaGkA kI jA sakatI hai ki japa bolanekA kAma pare taba hAthameM kapaDA lekara muMha DhaMka lenese vAyukAya Adi jIvoMkI rakSA ho sakatI hai, jaya yolate nahIM usa samaya bhI mukhavatrikA bAMdha rakhanese kyA lAbha hai ? isakA uttara yaha hai ki kevala polate samaya hI mukhase havA nahIM nikalatI jisase hAthameM vastra lekara muMha Dhaka lenese jIvoMkI rakSA ho jaay| kintu dIrgha zvAsocchvAsa lenese, jaMbhAI lenese, svabhAvase, akasmAt , tathA nidrAvasthA meM mukha khulA rahanese bhI havA nikalatI hai| ataeva mukha para hAthase vastra lagAnese jIvoMkI samyaka prakAra sarvadA rakSA nahIM ho sktii| vastrase mu~ha DhA~ka kara soyA huvA vyakti nIMda meM karavaTa (pasavADA) badalatA hai taba vastra khisaka jAtA hai| usa samaya sUkSma, ahIM evI AzaMkA karI zakAya che ke jyAre bolavAnuM kAma paDe tyAre hAthamAM kapaDuM laIne mahe DhAMkI levAthI vAyukAya Adi nI rakSA thaI zake che. jyAre bolatA na hoIe, tyAre paNa mukhavastrikA bAMdhI rAkhavAthI che sAsa cha ? ene uttara e che ke kevaLa bolatI vakhate ja mukhamAMthI havA nIkaLatI nathI ke jethI hAthamAM vasA laIne mahe DhAMkI levAthI chanI rakSA thaI jAya. kintu dIrdha zvA chuvAsa levAthI, bagAsuM khAvAthI, svabhAvathI, akasmAta tathA nidrAvasthAmAM mahe khulluM rahevAthI paNa havA nIkaLe che tethI mahe para hAtha vaDe vasa lagADavAthI jIvenI samyak prakAre sarva rakSA thaI zakatI nathI vastrathI oM DhAMkIne sUtelI vyakti ughamAM jyAre pAsuM badalAve che tyAre vastra khasI

Page #103
25 adhyayana 1 gA. 1 mukhavatrikA vicAraH dhyAyaviracita-sarvArthasiddhi-TIkAyAM tRtIyAdhyayane'pyevameva / evaM vizeSA- . vazyakavRhadvRttAvapyuktam / kiJcA''gamanirodho'pi teSAM ( abaddhamukhavatrikANAM) durvAra evaM, tathAhi -bhagavatIsUtre dvitIyazatakasya prathamoddezake skandakAnagArasyAnazanakAle 'namo: tyu NaM' pAThavidhau--- "puratyAbhimuhe saMpaliyaMkanisaNNe karayalapariggahiyaM dasanahaM sira- . sAvattaM matthae aMjaliM kaTu evaM vayAsI" ityAdhuktam , . . tatrAJjalibaddhasya karadvayasya zirasi sthApane padmAsanasaMsthaH skandako'nagAraH kathaM tanmate 'namotyu NaM' pAThamanAstamukhena vyadhAt / anAdRtamukhena hi munayo na bhApante, tathAvidhabhApaNasyA''gamamatipiddhatvAt / pAdhyAyaracita sarvArthasiddhi nAmakI tIsare adhyayanakI TIkAmeM bhI isI prakAra kahA hai aura aisehI vizepAvazyaka vRhapRttimeM bhI kahA hai| jo mukha para mukhavastrikA nahIM bAMdhate, unake matameM Agama-virodha anivArya hai| bhagavatIsUtra 2 za0, 120 meM skandaka anagArake anazana samaya meM namotyuNaM' ke pAThakI vidhimeM kahA hai-"puratyA0" ityaadi| isameM vicAraNIya vipaya yaha hai ki aJjali bAMdha kara donoM hAtha sira para dhara kara padmAsana lagAkara pUrva dizAkI ora mukha karake paiThe huve skandaka anagArane 'namotyu NaM' pATha khule mukhase kaise uccAraNa kiyA, kyoMki donoM hAtha sira para rakhe hue the| aura khule mukhase to muni yolate nahIM, kyoMki aisA yolanA to zAstrase niSiddha hai| sarvArthasiddhi nAmanI trIjA adhyayananI TIkAmAM paNa evuM ja kahyuM che, evI ja rIte vizeSAvazyaka brahadavRttimAM paNa kahyuM che. . jeo mukha para mukhavastrikA bAMdhatA nathI, temanA matamAM Agama-virodha anivArya che. bhagavatIsUtra 2 za. 1 u. mAM skaMdaka anagAranA anazana samayamAM 'namotthu NaM na pAnI vidhimA 4ghucha-"puratthA0" yAha. . emAM vicAraNIya viSaya e che ke aMjali bAMdhIne, beu hAtha zira para " dhAraNa karIne, padmAsana lagAvIne, pUrva dizA tarapha mukha karIne beThelA skaMdaka sanagAre 'namotyu NaM' pArnu musA bhuNe vI zata abhyAraNya thu ? bho 6 hAtha mAthA para rAkhelA hatA. ane khule mukhe te muni bele nahi, kAraNa ke ema bolavuM zAstrathI niSiddha che.

Page #104
zrIdazavekAlika sUtre oghaniryuktau dvAdazAdhikasaptatama ( 712 ) - gAthA'pyevameva bodhayati" saMpAvimarayareNu, - pamajjaNA cayaMti muhapatti | nAsaM muhaM ca baMdhai, vIe sahi pamajjeto // 712 // " " saMpAtimarajo reNumamArjanArthaM vadanti mukhapatrIm / nAsikAM mukhaM ca badhnAti, tayA vasatiM pramArjayana ||712 || iti saMskRtam / vasati mamArjayatA ghrANe mukhe caitadvaye'pi mukhapatrikA bandhanIyA, anyadA mukha evetyAzayaH, anyathA bhagavatImutrAdyanekAgamavirodhApattirdurnArA syAt / evameva pravacanasArodvAre prayoviMzatyadhikapaJcazatatamagAthA vidyate, tathA prakaraNaratnAkarasyApi tRtIyabhAge, uttarAdhyayana sUtrasya kamalasaMyamopAvikA samajhanI cAhiye " // 1 // o niyukti 712 vIM gAdhAmeM kahA hai-" saMpAtima* " ityAdi / arthAt "saMpAtima jIva, sacitta raja tathA reNukI rakSA karane ke liye mukhavatrikA kA kathana karate haiN| aura jaya vasatikI pramArjanA kare taba nAka aura mukha donoM bAMdhe / " 24 arthAt anya samayameM sirpha mukhahI bAMdhe, yaha tAtparya huA, anyathA bhagavatIsUtra Adi aneka AgamoMkA virodha anivArya hogA / isIprakAra pravacanasAroddhArako 523 vIM gAthAmeM kahA hai| tathA prakaraNaratnAkara ke tIsare bhAgameM, phira uttarAdhyayana sUtrakI kamalasaMyamo samannvI medha" (1) modhaniyukti 712 bhI gAthAmA udhuM che - saMpAtima0 tyAhi arthAt" sapAtima jIva, citta raja, tathA rezunI rakSA karavAne mATe mukhatrikAnuM kathana kare che. ane jyAre vasatinI pramAnA kare tyAre nAka ane mukha gAMdhe. " arthAt anya samayamAM sirpha mukhaja khAMdhe, e tAtparyAya thayuM, agara evuM artha nahIM karavAmAM Ave te bhagavatIsUtra Adi aneka AgameAne virIya anivAya Avaze evIja rIte pravacanasArAddhAranI para3 mI gAthAmAM kahyu` che tathA prakaraNaratnAkaranA trIjA bhAgamAM, ane uttarAdhyayana sUtranI kamalasa yame pAcAyaracita

Page #105
adhyayana 1 gA. 1 mukhayastrikAvicAraH 27 dAnasUtrasya vyAkhyAyAM taTTIkAkAreNa haribhadrasUriNA'bhihitam___ "ayaM ca prakRtasUtrAyaH avagrahAdahiHsthito vineyo'rdAvanataphAyaH karadvayagRhItarajoharaNo vandanAyodhata evamAha-icchAmi-abhilapAmi he kSamAzramaNa ! vanditaM namaskAra karve bhavantamiti gamyate " ityAdi / ___ atra 'karadayagRhItarajoharaNaH' iti pizepaNaM kathayatA haribhadrasUriNA 'mukhopari mukhavatrikAvandhanaM bhagavadamimeta miti makaTIkRtam , anyathA kSamAzramaNasUtrocAraNakAle karadvayasya rajoharaNagrahaNe pratibaddhatayA mukhopari mukhapatrikAsthApanasyopAyAntarAsambhavAt kSamAzramaNadAnameva nivipayaM syAt / anAhatamukhena tu munInAM bhApaNamevA''gamamatipiddhamiti nAtra kepAzcidvivAdaH / / 'kiJca kSamAzramaNadAne sambodhanazabdapayoge guroH svAbhimukhIkaraNArtha savizramaNadAna sUtrakI vyAkhyA vyAkhyAkAra haribhadrasUrine bhI kahA hai" ayaM" ityAdi, yahA~ "donoMhAdhoMmeM rajoharaNa lekara" aisA kahanevAle haribhadrasUrine yaha pragaTa kiyA hai ki mukha para mukhavatrikA ghAMdhanekI bhagavAnakI AjJA hai / anyathA jaba donoM hAthoMmeM rajoharaNa le liyA taba mukha para mukhacatrikA dhAraNa karaneke lie anya upAya asaMbhava hai| aura khule mukha yolanese kSamAzramaNa denA hI vyartha ho jaaygaa| sAdhuoMko khule mukhase bolanA zAstraviruddha hai, isa viSayameM kisIko vivAda nahIM hai| dUsarI yAta yaha hai ki kSamAzramaNadAnameM 'he kSamAzramaNa !' isa sambodhanakA prayoga kiyA hai| isalie guruko apanI ora amimukha karane ke lie sUtranI vyAkhyAmAM vyAkhyAkAra haribhadrasUrie paNa kahyuM che ke " ityAdi. . ahIM "beu hAthamAM rajoharaNa laIne ema kahetAM haribhadrasUrie ema prakaTa karyuM che ke mukha para mukhavastrikA bAMdhavAnI bhagavAnanI AjJA che. nahi te je beu hAthamAM raharaNa laI lIdhe eTale mukha para mukhavajhikA dhAraNa karavAne mATe anya upAya asaMbhavita che, ane khule sukhe belavAthI kSamAzramaNa ApavAnuM ja vyartha jAnI jaya. sAdhuoe khule mukhe bolavuM e zAstravirUddha che, e saMbaMdhamAM te keIne vAMdho nathI. bIjI vAta e che ke kSamAzamaNudAnamAM "he kSamAzramaNa e saMbodhanane pravega kahe che. tethI karIne gurUne pitAnI tarapha abhimukha karavAne mATe vizeSa-prayatana-pUrvaka spaSTa

Page #106
- zrIdazakAlikasane kiJca-antakRzAgapapThe varge'timuktAvye paJcadazAdhyayane " tae NaM aimutte phumAre bhagavaM goyama evaM payAsI-yaha bhaMte ! tumbhe jANaM ahaM tubha bhikkhaM davAvemi tti kaTu bhagavaM goyamaM aMgulIe geNhai, giNhittA jeNeva sae gehe teNeva uvAgae" ityabhihitam / tatra bhikSAcayA~ gatasya gautamasvAmino bhikSApAtradhAraNapativadaikahastAraNalitvaM sutarAmeva siddham / itarasya tu karasyAdgulau atimuktakumAreNa gRhItAyAM satyAM tasya bhagavato gautamasvAmino istena mukhopari mukhabakhirAdhAraNaM nopapadyate, sUkSmanyApisampAtimajIvasacittarajAmavezAdivAraNAya tadAnImapi mukhavatrikAdhAraNamAvazyakameva / kizcAvazyake 'icchAmi khamAsamaNo ! vaMdira' ityAdi-kSamAzramaNa--- antakRtadazAgake 6 vargameM 'atimukta' zIrSaka pandrahaveM adhyayanameM kahA hai-"tae NaM ityAdi / ___ isa kathanase bhikSAcarI (gocarI) ke lie gaye huve gautamasvAmIne hAthameM bhikSAkA pAtra liyA thA, yaha bAta svayaM siddha hai aura dUsare hAtha kI aMgulI atimukta kumArane pakar3a lI thii| isa prakAra jaba donoM hAtha gautamasvAmIke ruMdhe hue the to mukhayastrikA nahIM rahI hogii| kintu sUkSma, vyApI, saMpAtima jIva tathA-sacica rajakA praveza rokaneke lie mukhavastrikAkI usa samaya bhI AvazyakatA thii| Avazyaka sUtra meM "icchAmi khamAsamaNo! vaMdiu~" ityAdi kSamA bhantata:zAnA k tu 'atimukta' 2064 562mA adhyayanamA 4 cha 'tae NaM tyAdi A kathana mujaba bhikSAcarI (gocarI) ne mATe gaelA gautama svAmIe hAthamA zikSAnuM pAtra lIdhuM hatuM e vAta svayaMsiddha che ane bIjA hAthanI AMgaLI atimukata kumAre pakaDI lIdhI hatI e prakAre je gautama svAmInA beu hAtha rekAI gayA hatA, te te vakhate hAthavaDe mukhavajhikA mukha para kevI rIte rAkhI hoya? kintu suhama, vyApI, sApatima che tathA sacitta rajano praveza rekavAne mATe e samaye paNa mukhavastrikAnI AvazyakatA hatI mAvazya:-sUtramA 'icchAmi khamAsamaNo vaMdiu' tyA samAzramadAna

Page #107
adhyayana 1 gA. 1 mukhavastrikAvicAraH dAnasUtrasya vyAkhyAyAM taTTIkAkAreNa haribhadrasUriNA'bhihitam-~ " ayaM ca prakRtasUtrArthaH-avagrahAdahiHsthito vineyo'nitakAyaH karadvayagRhItarajoharaNo vandanAyodhata evamAha-icchAmi-abhilapAmi he kSamAzramaNa ! vandituM namaskAraM karju bhavantamiti gamyate " ityAdi / __ atra 'karadvayagRhItarajoharaNaH' iti vizeSaNaM kathayatA haribhadrasUriNA 'mukhopari mukhavatrikAvandhanaM bhagavadabhimeta miti prakaTIkRtam , anyathA kSamAzramaNasUtrocAraNakAle karadvayasya rajoharaNagrahaNe prativaddhatayA mukhopari mukhavatrikAsthApanasyopAyAntarAsambhavAt kSamAzramaNadAnameva nirvipayaM syAt / anAstamukhena tu munInAM bhASaNamevA''gamamatipiddhamiti nAtra kepaanycidvivaadH| . kiJca kSamAzramaNadAne sambodhanazabdaprayoge guroH svAbhimukhIkaraNAthai savizramaNadAna sUtrakI vyAkhyA vyAkhyAkAra haribhadrasarine bhI kahA hai___ "ayaM" ityAdi, - yahA~ "donoMhAthoMmeM rajoharaNa lekara" aisA kahanevAle haribhadrasUrine __ yaha pragaTa kiyA hai ki mukha para mukhacastrikA pAMdhanekI bhagavAnakI AjJA hai| anyathA jaba donoM hAthoMmeM rajoharaNa le liyA taba mukha para mukhavatrikA dhAraNa karaneke lie anya upAya asaMbhava hai / aura khule mukha gholanese kSamAzramaNa denA hI vyartha ho jaaygaa| sAdhuoMko khule mukhase bolanA zAstraviruddha hai, isa viSayameM kisIko vivAda nahIM hai / dUsarI yAta yaha hai ki kSamAzramaNadAnameM 'he kSamAzramaNa!' isa sambodhanakA prayoga kiyA hai| isalie guruko apanI ora abhimukha karane ke lie sUtranI vyAkhyAmAM vyAkhyAkAra haribhadrasUrie paNa kahyuM che ke, ItyAdi. . ahIM "beu hAthamAM raharaNa laIne ema kahetA haribhadrasUrie ema prakaTa karyuM che ke mukha para mukhavastrikA bAMdhavAnI bhagavAnanI AjJA che. nahi te beu hAthamAM raharaNa laI lIdhe eTale mukha para mukhavastrikA dhAraNa karavAne mATe anya upAya asaMbhavita che, ane khule mukhe bolavAthI kSamAzamaNuM ApavAnuM ja vyartha banI jAya. sAdhuoe khule mukhe bolavuM e zAstravirUddha che, e saMbaMdhamAM te kaIne vAMdho nathI. bIjI vAta e che ke kSamAzamaNudAnamAM "he kSamAzrama" e saMbaMdhanano prayoga kahe che. tethI karIne gurUne pitAnI tarapha abhimukha karavAne mATe vizeSa-prayatna-pUrvaka spaNa

Page #108
28 zrIdazavakAlikastre zepamayatnapUrvakocaiHsvareNa suspaSTocAraNaM vidheyamasti na svavyaktadhvaninetyupAyAntareNa mukhAvaraNasya pharjumazakyatayoktajIvavirAdhanA pariharjumazakyaiva / - anyacca tatraiva kSamAzramaNadAne gurunidezAnantaram-"ahokAyaM, kAyasaMphAsaM" ityasya vyAkhyAyAM tenaiva haribhadrasUriNA vyAkhyAtaM, tathAhi__ "tataH zipyo naipedhikyAM bhavizya gurupAdAntikam , nidhAya tatra rajohara-Nam , tat (rajoharaNaM) lalATaM ca karAbhyAM saMspRzannidaM bhaNati-adhastAkAyaH adhaHkAya: pAdalakSaNastamadhaHkArya prati kAyena-nijadehena saMsparzaH kAyasaMsparzasta karomi, etaccAnunAnIte-"ti / tatra saMmilitakaradvayena rajoharaNa-lalATayoH saMsparza sati ' ahokAyaM, kAyasaMphAsaM' ityasyocAraNaM mukhavatrikAvandhanaM vinA nopapaghate, hastena mukhopari mukhavatrikAsthApana tadAnIM na saMbhavati, istadvayasyApi rajoharaNalalATasaMspazebhatibaddhatvAt / api ca-jJAtAdharmakathAsUtre caturdazAdhyayanevizeSaprayatnapUrvaka spaSTa uccAraNa karanekIAvazyakatA hai| anyaktabhASAse saMyodhana karanA saMbhava nahIM hai| isa prakAra jaba dUsare upAyase mukha nahIM DhaMkA jA sakA to ullikhita jIvoMkI virAdhanA anivArya hai| isake sivAya isI kSamAzramaNadAnameM gurukI AjJAke anantara "ahokAyaM kAyasaMphAsaM" isakA uccAraNa mukhavastrikA bAMdhe vinA nahIM ho sakatA aura hAthase mukha para mukhavatrikAdhAraNa karanA usa samaya saMbhava nahIM hai, kyoMki donoM hAtha rajoharaNako grahaNa karake lalATameM lagAye jAte haiN| jJAtAdharmakathAgasUtrake caudahaveM adhyayanameM kahA hai-"taeNaM" ityaadi| uccAraNa karavAnI jarUra che. avyakata bhASAthI saMbodhana karavAno saMbhava nathI. e rIte je bIjA upAyathI mukha nathI DhAMkI zakAya te upara lakhyA mujaba jIvonI virAdhanA thayA vinA rahe nahi. e uparAMta e kSamAzramaNadAnamAM sanI mAjJAnI pachI 'ahokAya, kAyasaMphAsa' menuyAra bhumazrimAMdhyA vinA thaI zakatuM nathI. ane e samaye hAthathI mukhavastrikA dhAraNa karavAnuM saMbhavita nathI, kAraNa ke beu hAtha jeharaNane grahaNa karIne kapALe aDADavAnA DAya. jnyaataadhyaaN| sUtranA yohamA adhyayanamA ghucha - tae NaM tyA.

Page #109
adhyayana 1 gA. 1 mukhavastrikAvicAraH 029 "taeNaM tAo ajAo poTilAe evaM cuttAo samANIo dovi * kane ThAiMti, ThAittA pohilaM .evaM bayAsI-amhe NaM devANuppie ! samaNIo nigaMdhIo jAva guttavaMbhayAriNIo, no khalu kappai amhaM eyappayAraM . kanehivi nisAmittae kimaMga puNa uvadisittae vA" ityaayuktm| '.. .. ... poTTilayA bhikSArtha svagRhamanupaviSTAsa sAdhvISu -kAcit pati - vazIkartuM cUrNayoga-mantrayogAdikAnupAyAn pRSTA satI karNI pidhAya-povAca-he. devAnumiye! __vayaM: zramaNyo ninthyo yAvad guptabrahmacAriNyaH smaH, no khalu kalpate asmAka... metatyakAraM karNAbhyAmapi nizAmayituM kimaGga punrupdessttumityrthH| - loke hi anucitavArtAzravaNasamaye jhaTiti karNapidhAnaM hastAbhyAmeva vidhIyamAnaM dRzyate tasmAt sAvyA hastAbhyAM ko pidhAya mativacanadAne mukhavatrikA: dhAraNaM vandhanaM vinA nopapadyate, tadabhAve vaayukaayaadijiivviraadhnaa'vshymbhaavinii| " arthAt-"poTilAke gharameM sAdhviyoM bhikSAke lie gii| usane apane patiko vaza karaneke lie eka sAdhvIse cUrNayoga aura 'maMtrayoga Adi upAya puuche| taya sAdhvIne tatkAla donoM kAna mUMda kara kahA-he devAnupriye! hama nirgrantha AryikA haiM yAvat guptabrahmacAriNI haiN| aisI yAta sunanA "bhI hameM nahIM kalpatA to upadeza denekI bAta hI kyA hai ?" . . - anucita bAta sunate samaya lokameM bhI jhaTapaTa hAthoMse kAna mUMdanA dekhA jAtA hai / aisI hAlatameM donoM hAthoMse donoM kAna mUMda lene para vinA mukhavatrikA yAMdhe uttara denA yukta nahIM ho sktaa| yadi mukhavatrikA ke vAMdhe vinA uttara diyA to vAyukArya Adi.jIvoMkI virAdhanA avazya huii| . atha-piphrilAnA gharamAM sAdhvIo bhikSA mATe gaI. teNe pitAnA patine vaza karavAne mATe eka sAdhvIne cUrNaga ane maMtraga Adi upAya pUchayA, tyAre sAdhvIe tatkALa " beu kAne hAtha mUkIne kahyuM- he devAnupriye!'eme nitha AyikA chIe. temaja yAvatuM guptabrahmacAriNI chIe. AvI vAta sAMbhaLavI paNa amane kapatI nathI te pachI upadeza ApavAnI to vAta ja zI ?" * anucita vAta sAMbhaLatI vakhate lekemAM paNa jhaTapaTa hAthathI kAna DhAMkavAmAM Ave evuM jovAmAM Ave che. evI hAlatamAM beu hAthathI beu kAna DhAMkI letAM, mukhavastrikA bAMdhyA vinA uttara 'Apa yukata nathI hote. je sukhavastrikA bAMdhyA vinA uttara ApavAmAM Ave te vAyukAya Adi jInI virAdhanA mavazya thAya.

Page #110
- - zrIdazavakAliko kizca-mukhavatrikAvandhanamantareNa paTkAyavirAdhanA dupparihAryA, tathAdimukhe sUkSmasavittarajAmavezena pRthivIkAyasya, vRSTayAdinazAtsacittajalakaNAnAmAkasmikanipAtena dhUmikAyAH pravezena vA'pakAyasya, tayA yatra kutrApi sphuliGgA utpatanti tA''kasmikasUkSmasphuliGganipAtena tejaskAyasya, mukhasyopNavAsanivAsAbhyAM vAdhavAyukAyasya, 'jattha jala tatva varNa' itiprAmANyAjalanAntarIyakatayA mukhe sacittajalavindunipAtenaiva vanaspatikAyasyApi, tathA sampAtima-vyApi-sUkSma-jIvasampAtena prasakAyasya virAdhanA bhavatIti / kizca mukhavakhikAvandhane pramAdavataH paTkAyavirAdhanA durvArA, yataH prati mukhavastrikAke yAMce yinA paTakAyakI virAdhanAkA parihAra nahIM ho sktaa| mukha meM sUkSma sacitta rajakA praveza honese pRthvIkAyakI virAdhanA hotI hai| yarasA hone para sacitta jalakaNoMke akasmAta hI mukhameM cale jAnese athavA mukhameM ghUara ke cale jAne se apkAyakI virAdhanA hotI hai| idhara-udhara ur3anevAlI agnikIcinagArI kadAcit mukhameM ghusajAya to tejaskAyakI hiMsA hotI hai / mukhase nikalatI huI garma sAMsase bAla vAyukAyakI virAdhanA hotI hai| 'jahA~ apUkAya hai vahA~ vanaspatikAya bhI hotA hai" (jattha jalaM tattha vaNaM) isa pramANase mukhameM sacitta jala giranese hI vanaspati kAyakI virAdhanA hotI hai| tathA saMpAtima, vyApI aura sUkSma jIvoMke ghusanese prasakAyakI bhI virAdhanA hotI hai| - mukhavakhikAke yAMdhane meM jo sAdhupramAdI hotA hai usako SaTakAyakI mukhavajhikA bAMdhyA vinA parkAyanI virAdhanAne parihAra nathI thaI zakato. mukhamAM sUkSma sacitta rajane praveza thavAthI pRthvIkAyanI virAdhanA thAya che. (1). varasAda paDatAM sacitta jalaka akasmAta mukhamAM javAthI athavA moDhAmAM jhAkaLa javAthI apakAyanI virAdhanA thAya che (2) ahI-tahIM uDatI agninI ciNagorI kadAca mukhamAM pesI jAya to tejaskAyanI hiMsA thAya che (3) sukhamAMthI nIkaLatA garama zvAsathI bAhA vAyukAyanI virAdhanA thAya che (4) jyAM apakAya che tyAM vanaspati hAya pAya che' (jattha jala tatya varNa) se prabhAthI bhusabhA sathita rasa paDavAthI vanaspatikAyanI paNa virAdhanA thAya che (5). tathA saMpAtima, vyApI ane sUma cha pesI javAthI trasakAyanI paNa virAdhanA thAya che (6) sukhavastrikA bAMdhavAmAM je sAdhu pramAdI hoya che tene skAyanI virAdhanA

Page #111
- madhyayana 1. gA. 1 mukhapatrikAvicAra: * lekhanakAle'nvasmai tatmatyAkhyAnadAne'pi pratilekhanopayogAbhAvena pramAdadoSAviSTaH san paTkAyavirAdhako bhavatIti bhagavatottarAdhyayanasUtre pratipAditam , tathAhi' ' . "paDilehaNaM kuNato, miho kahaM kuNai jaNavayakahaM vaa| " , deha va pacakkhANaM vAei sayaM paDicchai vA // 1 // .. puDhavI-AukAe,teU-vAja-vaNassai-tasANaM / . paDilehaNApamatto, chaNhaMpi virAhao hoi // 1" iti / ... tarhi kA vArtA ye mukhavatrikAvandhanamantareNa tiSThanti tepAM pramAdadopasta: janitapaMTkAyavirAdhanA nApatet ? Agame hi mukhavastrikAvandhanaparityAge dopa'bAhulyaM pradarzitaM taca mAge pratipAditam / . itthaM ca yathA naukAdau sUkSme'pi mupire sati nadyAdau tannimajjanAnmahavI virAdhanA avazya lagegI kyoMki bhagavAnane uttarAdhyayanasUtra meM kahA hai ..ki-"pratilekhana karane meM jo sAdhu pramAdI hai tathA pratilekhanake samaya sAdhu paraspara yAteM kare, janapada AdikI kathA kare, pacakkhANa deve, yAMce athavA paMcAve to vaha paTkAyakA virAdhaka hotA hai" to jomukhavastrikA - yAMce vinA rahate haiM unako pramAda-dopatathA pramAdajanya paTakAyakI virAdhanAkA dopa kaise nahIM lagegA ? arthAt jarUra lgegaa| mukhavastrikAke nahoM yAMdhane meM AgamoMmeM jo bahutase dopa kahe haiM ve to pahale pratipAdita kara hI cuke haiN| - isa prakAra jaise nAvameM choTAsA cheda honepara nadI AdimeMDUyajAnese avazya thAya che kemake bhagavAne uttarAdhyayanasUtramAM kahyuM che ke " pratilekhana karatI vakhate je sAdhu paraspara vArtAlApa kare, dezakathA Adi kathA kare, pacakakhANuM karAve, pite vAMce ane vaMcAve te te pakAyane virAdhaka thAya che je ema che te je mukhavastrikA bAMdhyA vagara rahe che ane pramAdedeSa ane prAdajanya pakAyanI virAdhanAne deva kema nahIM lAge ? arthAt avazya lAge. mukhavazvakA . nahIM bAMdhavAmAM AgamAM deva. batAvyA che te te pahelAM kahI cukyA chIe e prakAre jema nAvamAM nAnuM, chidra paDavAthI te nadI AdimAM DUbI

Page #112
32 zrIdane kAlika DAniH, alpIyasyA api dIrakakaNikAyA bhakSaNe mANAnAmeva nAzaH, trikasyepadaMzane'pi sakalazarIravyathanam, kaNTakAgramAtre vANApramAtre ca kacidate nikhAte sakalAGgapIDA, netre'NutarasyApi rajaHkaNasya nipAte netropaghAtaH, nAsikAgramAtre svalpe'pi dehabhAge chinne samagrazarIrazobhopaghAtaH, svalpenA'pyAdhAkarmAdisikthena mizrite'nnAdau pUrtikarmado padUSitamAhArajAtaM bhavati, svalpe'pi nivacanasandehe sarvacAritranAzI jAyate, tathaiva svalpe'pi kAle mukhatratrikAbandhanopekSayA pakAyavirAdhanAyAM satyAM cAturmAsikamAyazcittAdhikAritApattiH / tathA coktaM nizIthasUtre dvAdazodezake'STamasUtrAdArabhya dvAdazasUtraM yAvat mahAna hAni hotI hai, choTIsI hIrAkI kanIkA bhakSaNa karanese prANoMkA hI nAza hotA hai, cicchUke thor3AsA kATa khAnese sAre zarIrameM vyathA hotI hai, kAMTe yA tIrakI jarAsI noMka kisI aMgameM ghusa jAya to saba aMgameM pIr3A hone lagatI hai, A~khameM choTIsI kirakirI ghusa jAnese A~kha meM takalIpha hotI hai, jarAsI nAka kaTa jAnese saba zarIrakI sundaratA naSTa ho jAtI hai| AdhAkarma Adi. AhArakA eka bhI sIdha mila jAne se saba AhAra pUtikarmadoSa se dUSita ho jAtA hai, jinavacanoM meM tanika bhI sandeha karane se samasta cAritrakA nAza ho jAtA hai, vaise hI thor3I dera bhI mukharitrakA bAMdhane kI upekSA karanese paTkAyakI virAdhanA hotI hai, ataH cAturmAsika prAyazcitta lagatA hai / nizIthasUtra ke bArahaveM uddezake AThaveM sUtra se bArahaveM sUtratakameM kahA hai-" je bhikkhU0 " ityAdi, javAthI bhAre hAni thAya che, nAnI sarakhI hIrA kaNInuM bhakSaNa karavAthI prANanA nAza thAya che, vIMchI jarA karaDavAthI AkhA zarIramAM vyayA thAya che, kAMTA yA tIranI nAnI sarakhI aNI keI aMgamAM pesI javAthI AkhA magamAM pIDA thavA lAge che, AMkhamAM nAnuM sarakhuM kahyuM pesI javAthI AMkhamAM takalIpha thAya che, nAnuM sarakhuM nAka kapAI javAthI AkhA zarIranI suMdaratA naSTa- thaI jAya che, AdhAka Adi AhAranuM eka paNa kachu maLI javAthI madheA AhAra pRtika doSathI dUSita thaI jAya che, jinavacanAmAM lagAra paNa sadeha karavAthI samasta cAritranA nAza thai jAya che, tema thADA vakhata paNa mukhavastrikA khAMdhavAnI upekSA karavAthI SaTkAyanI virAdhanA thAya che. tethI cAturmAsika prAyazcitta lAge che, nizIthasUtranA khAramAM uddezanA AThamA sUtrathI khAramA sUtra sudhIbhAMmdhuM cheDe ' je bhikkhU0 ' tyAhi, P

Page #113
adhyayana 1 gA: 1 mukhavatrikAvicAraH : "je bhikkhU0 puDhavIkAyassa kalamAyamavi samAraMbhai, samAraMbhaMtaM vA saaiji| evaM jAva vaNassaikAyassa Avajai cAummAsiyaM parihArahANaM" . .. punarapi nizIyabhASye saMyamaghAtadvAre mahikAyakAyayatanAtha moktam __"vAsacANAvariyA gikAraNe ThaMti, kajje jataNAe / '. hatya'cchigulisaNNA, pottariyA va bhAsati // 1 // iti / (ni. bhASya u. 19 gA. 57) chAyA- varSAtrANAratA niSkAraNe tiSThanti, kArye yatanayA / / hastAkSpagulIsajhA, potAnta eva bhApante // 1 // ' iti / .: cUrNikAreNa "pottariyA va bhAsaMti" iti padasya cUNau~ hastabhruvAdisaGketena yadi sAdhavo nAragacchanti tadA'vazyavaktavye sati "muhapottiyaaMtariyA jayagAe bhAsaMti" iti pratipAditam / anenaM spaSTaM sidhyati-pat mukhavatrikA sAdhanAM mukhe pUrva paddhA''sIditi, tenaiva kAraNena 'mukhapotAnta eva yatanayA manda-mandaM bhApante ' ityuktam / ... phirabhI nizItha sUtrake bhASyameM saMyamaghAta nAmaka dvArake andara dhUara Adi apkAyakI yatanAke lie kahA hai 'vAsattANA' ityAdi, . isa gAthAmeM Aye hue 'pottetariyA va bhAsaMti' isa padakI cUrNi karate samaya cUrNikArane kahA hai-agara sAdhu hAtha A~kha Adike izArese nahIM samajha sake aura bolanA hI jarUrI samajhe to 'mukhavastrikAke aMdara hI yatanAse (dhIre-dhIre) ghole' isase spaSTa siddha hotA hai ki sAdhuoMke mukha para mukhavastrikA pahale gAMdhI huI thI, isI kAraNako lekara hI 'mukhavastrikAke aMdara hI yatanAse (dhIre dhIre) cole' aisA kahA hai| vaLI nizIthasUtranA bhAgyamAM "saMyamaghAta" nAmanA dvAramAM jhAkaLa Adi mAyanI yatanA tI mate ghucha 'vAsattANA.' tyA, AthI spaSTa siddha thAya che ke sAdhuonA mukha para mukhavastrikA bAMdhelI DatI. mA 2942 sIdhe 'potaMtariyA va bhAsaMti' mA panI yUNi 42tAM cUrNikAre kahyuM che ke- "sAdhu IzArAthI na samaje ane bolavuM ja paDe te sukhavastrikAnI aMdara ja cetanAthI bele"

Page #114
32 zrIdarzane kAtre hAniH, alpIyasyA api hIrakakaNikAyA bhakSaNe mANAnAmeva nAzaH, vikasyepadaMzane'pi sakalazarIravyathanam kaNTakAgramAtre vANApramAne ca kacidaGge nikhAte sakalAGgapIDA, netre'NutarasyApi rajaHkaNasya nipAte netropaghAtaH, nAsikAgramAtre svalpe'pi dehabhAge chinne samagrazarIrazobhopaghAtaH, svalpenA'pyAdhAkarmAdisikvena mithite'nAdau pUtikarmado padUpitamAhArajAtaM bhavati, svalpe'pi jinavacanasandehe sarvacAritranAzo jAyate, tathaiva svalpe'pi kAle mukhakhikAbandhanopekSayA paTkAyavirAdhanAryAM satyAM cAturmAsikaprAyazcittAdhikAritApatiH / tathA coktaM nizIthasUtre dvAdazo dezake'STamasUtrAdArabhya dvAdazasUtraM yAvat 1 mahAn hAni hotI hai, choTIsI hIrAkI kanIkA bhakSaNa karanese prANoMkA hI nAza hotA hai, vicchUke thor3AsA kATa khAnese sAre zarIrameM vyathA hotI hai, kAMTe yA tIrakI jarAsI noMka kisI aMgameM ghusa jAya to saba aMgameM pIr3A hone lagatI hai, A~khameM choTIsI kirakirI ghusa jAne se A~kha meM takalIpha hotI hai, jarAsI nAka kaTa jAnese saba zarIrakI sundaratA naSTa ho jAtI hai / AdhAkarma Adi AhArakA eka bhI sIdha mila jAne se saba AhAra pUtikarmadoSa se dUSita ho jAtA hai, jinavacanoM meM tanika bhI sandeha karanese samasta cAritrakA nAza ho jAtA hai, vaise hI thor3I dera bhImukhakA bAMdhane kI upekSA karanese paTakAyakI virAdhanA hotI hai, ataH cAturmAsika prAyazcitta lagatA hai / nizIthasUtra ke yArahaveM uddezake AThaveM sUtra se bArahaveM sUtratakameM kahA hai- " je bhikkhU0 " ityAdi, javAthI bhAre hAni thAya che, nAnI sarakhI hIrA kaNInuM bhakSaNa karavAthI prANuMnA nAza thAya che, vIMchI jarA karaDavAthI AkhA zarIramAM vyayA thAya che, kAMTA yA tIranI nAnI sarakhI aNI kAI aMgamAM pesI javAthI AkhA magamAM pIDA cavA lAge che, AkhamA nAnuM sarakhuM kazuM pesI javAthI AMkhamAM takalIpha thAya che, nAnuM sarakhuM nAka kapAI javAthI AkhA zarIranI suMdaratA naSTa thaI jAya che, AdhAka Adi AhAranuM eka paNu kaNa maLI javAthI madhe AhAra pRtika doSathI dUSita thaI jAya che, jinavacanAmAM lagAra paNa sa kreha karavAthI samasta cAritrane nAza thai jAya che, tema thADA vakhata paNa mukhavastrikA khAMdhavAnI upekSA karavAthI SaTkAyanI virAdhanA thAya che tethI cAturmAsika prAyazcitta lAge che, nizIthasUtranA khAramA uddezanA AThamA sUtrathI khAramA sUtra sudhIbhAMche 'je bhikkhU0 ' tyAhi,

Page #115
adhyayana 1 gAM. 1 mukhavastrikAvicAraH veti bhAvaH / tasmAt-mukhopari mukhavatrikAvandhanaM sakalajainAgamapratipAdyamiti siddham / evaM ca bhagavatImUtre 'suhumakAyaM aNijjUhitANaM' iti vAkyasya sUkSmakArya=mukhavatrikAm 'aNijjahittA'apohya parityajya-avadhvetyartho vodhyA, evamanyatrA'pyUhanIyam / ___ yattu-AcArAGgasUtre ucchvAsAdikAle mukhapidhAnopadezena mukhavatrikA kareNaiva dhAraNIyA na tu dorakeNeti tattatsamaye eva mukhavastrikayA ghrANamukhAdipidhAnaM vidheyamiti ca pratIyate, dorakAvalambana mukhavatrikAyAH sadA dhAraNIyatve tu punarmukhapidhAnopadezo vyarthaH syAditi badanti tadajJAnamUlam / AcArAGgaAjJAbhaMgameM gurutara prAyazcitta denA yukta hI hai / isaliye yaha siddha huA ki mukha para mukhayastrikA bAMdhanA saya jainazAstroMmeM pratipAdana kiyA gayA hai / isa prakAra bhagavatI-sUtrake 'suhumakAyaM aNijUhittANaM' vAkyakA artha yaha samajhanA cAhiye ki 'mukhavatrikAkA tyAga karake arthAt naM ..yAMdha krke|' aisA saba jagaha samajhanA caahie| . ... prazna-AcArAGgAstrameM ucchAsa Adi lete samaya mukha DhaMkane kA upadeza diyA hai| isase yaha pratIta hotA hai ki mukhavastrikA hAthameM hI rakhanI cAhie Dorese nahIM bA~dhanI cAhie, amuka-amuka samaya para hI jaya ucchvAsa Adi Ave taya hI nAka yA mukha DhaMka lenA caahie| Dorese mukhavastrikA dhAraNa karanA ucita ho to punaH mukha DhaMkanekA upadeza vyartha ho jaaygaa| bhaMgamAM gutra prAyazcitta Ave che. e rIte siddha thayuM ke mukha para mukhavastrikA bAMdhavI evuM badhAM jainazAstromAM pratipAdana kareluM che. eTalA bhATe bhagavatI-sUtranA 'muhumakAyaM aNijjUdittANaM se vAyanaartha sama samAyo " 'bhubhavanniAnI tyA zanearthAt na mAMdhIna.' 1 . prabhAra 'madhI yA sabhA . . prazna-AcArAMga-sUtramAM ucchavAsa Adi letI vakhate mukha DhAMkavAne upadeza Ape che. ethI ema pratIta thAya che ke mukhavastrikA hAthamAM ja rAkhavI joIe, derAthI bAMdhavI joIe nahi. amuka amuka samaye ja jyAre uchuvAsa Adi Ave tyAre ja nAka cA mukha DhAMkI levuM joIe, derAthI mukhavaMaiMkA 'pA25 42vI sitAya to pachI puna: bhuNa ipAnI paheza vyartha ya ...

Page #116
. zrIdazakAliko kiJca vidhimapAnanthe cAritrAticAramAyabhittAdhikAre mukhavakhikAmantarega bhApaNaniSedhaH pratipAditaH / kiJca pUrvoktadizA paTkAyavirAdhakasya tadvirAdhanAvarjanaparakabhagavadAnAmA dopaprasaGgaH / / tathA ca sati avidhividhAnaM, tato mithyAtvaM, tasmAcAritravirAdhanA, vatatra dIrghasaMsAritvaM prapadyeta, ata evA''nAmaka gurutaramAyazcittaM pradarzitam / uktaM hi bRhatkalpabhApye"avarAhe lahugayaro, ANAbhaMgaMmi gumataro kiraNu ? / / ANAMe ciya caraNaM, tabhaMge ki na bhaggaM tu? // 1 // " iti| sarvameva cAritraM bhagavadAjJAyAmeva vyavasthitam , atasto mUlottaraguNAdikaM vastu kiM na bhagnam ? api tu sarvamapi manamiti hetostatra gurutaramAyavittaM yuktame phira 'vidhiprapA' nAmake granthameM bhI cAritrake aticAroMkA prAyazcitta kahate samaya mukhacastrikAke cinA polanekA spaSTa niSedha kiyA gayA hai| tathA-pUrvokta rItise paTakAyakI virAdhanA karanevAleko bhagavAnakI "paTakAyakI virAdhanAkA tyAga karanA" isa AjJAke bhaMga karanekA doSa lagatA hai / yaha dopa laganese avidhikA vidhAna, avidhikA vidhAna karanese mithyAtva, mithyAtvase cAritrakI virAdhanA aura cAritrakI virAdhanAse dIrghasaMsAritvakI prApti hotI hai / isIse AjJAbhaMgakA gurutara prAyazcitta lagatA hai| bRhatkalpabhASyameM kahA hai-"avarAhe" ityAdi. samasta cAritra bhagavAnakI AjJAmeM hI hai| bhagavAnakI AjJAkA bhaMga hone para mUlaguNa uttaraguNa Adi sabhI naSTa ho jAte haiM / ataH valI "vidhiprapA' nAmanA granthamAM paNa caritranAM aticArenI zuddhinA prakaraNamAM mukhavastrikA vagara bolavAne niSedha karyuM che! tathA-pUrvokta rItithI SakAyanI virAdhanA karanArane bhagavAnanI SakAyanI virAdhanAno tyAga kare" A AjJAne bhaMga karavAne deSa lAge che. A doSa lAgavAthI avidhinuM vidhAna, avidhi-vidhAnathI mithyAtva, mithyAtvathI cAritranI virAdhanA ane cAritranI virAdhanAthI dIrdhasaMsArityanI prApti thAya che. ethI AjJAbhaMganuM gurUtara prAyazcitta lAge che, 165mAdhyamA prayuM - 'avarAhe tyA samasta cAritra bhagavAnanI AjJAmAM ja raheluM che. bhagavAnanI AjJAne bhaMga thavAthI mULaguNa uttaraguNa Adi badhuM naSTa thaI jAya che. tethI AjJA

Page #117
adhyayana 1 gA. 1 mukhavastikAvicAraH veti bhAvaH / tasmAt-mukhopari mukhavatrikAvandhanaM sakalajainAgamapratipAyamiti siddham / evaM ca bhagavatImUne 'suhumakAyaM aNijjUhittANaM' iti vAkyasya sUkSmakArya-mukhavatrikAm 'aNijjU hittA'apohya parityajya avaddhvetyarthoM yodhyA, evamanyatrA'pyUhanIyam / ___yatu-AcArAgasUtre ucchvAsAdikAle mukhapidhAnopadezena mukhavatrikA kareNaiva dhAraNIyA na tu dorakeNeti tattatsamaye eva mukhavastrikayA ghrANamukhAdi-pidhAna vidheyamiti ca pratIyate, dorakAvalamvena mukhavastrikAyAH sadA dhAraNIyatve tu punarmukhapidhAnopadezo vyarthaH syAditi badanti tadajJAnamUlam / AcArAgaAjJAbhaMgameM gumtara prAyazcitta denA yukta hI hai / isaliye yaha siddha huA ki mukha para mukhavastrikA bAMdhanA saba jainazAstroM meM pratipAdana kiyA gayA hai| isa prakAra bhagavatI-satrake 'suhumakAyaM aNihitANaM' cAkyakA artha yaha samajhanA cAhiye ki 'mukhavatrikAkA tyAga karake arthAt naM yAMdha krke|' aisA saba jagaha samajhanA caahie| . __.. prazna-AcArAgasUtra meM ucvAsa Adi lete samaya mukha DhaMkane kA upadeza diyA hai / isase yaha pratIta hotA hai ki mukhavastrikA hAthameM hI rakhanI cAhie Dorese nahIM bA~dhanI cAhie, amuka-amuka samaya para hI jaya ucchAsa Adi Ave taya hI nAka thA mukha DhaMka lenA caahie| Dorese mukhavastrikA dhAraNa karanA ucita ho to punaH mukha DhaMkanekA upadeza 'vyartha ho jaaygaa| bhaMgamAM gurutara prAyazcitta Ave che. e rIte siddha thayuM ke mukha para mukhavastrikA bAMdhavI evuM badhAM jainazAstromAM pratipAdana kareluM che. eTalA bhATe sazaktI-sUtranA 'muhumakAyaM aNijahitANaM' se vAyanI matha mema samasyA 'joIe ke "mukhavastrikAne tyAga karIne arthAt na bAMdhIne." eja pramANe gadhA yAme sabhA.. prazna-AcArAMga-sUtramAM ucchavAsa Adi letI vakhate mukha DhAMkavAne upadeza Ape che. ethI ema pratIta thAya che ke mukhavastrikA hAthamAM ja rAkhavI joIe, derAthI bAMdhavI joIe nahi. amuka amuka samaye ja jyAre ucchavAsa Adi Ave tyAre ja nAka yA mukha DhAMkI levuM joIe; dorAthI mukhavastrikA 'dhAraNa karavI ucita hoya te pachI punaH mukha DhAMkavAne upadeza vyartha thaI jaze.

Page #118
34 - - * zrIdanakAliko kiJca vidhimapAgranthe cAritrAticAramAyazritAdhikAre mukhavalikAmantareNa bhApaNaniSedhaH pratipAditaH / kiJca pUrvoktadizA paTkAyavirAdhakasya tadvirAdhanAvarjanaparakamagavadAzAmA dopaprasaGgaH / tathA ca sati avidhividhAna, tato mithyAvaM, tasmAcAritravirAdhanA, tatadha dIghasaMsAritvaM prapadyeta, ata evA''sAmagakagurutaramAyazcittaM pradazitam / uktaM hi vRhatkalpabhApye" avarAhe lahugayaro, ANAbhaMgaMmi gurutaro kihnnu| ANAe ciya caraNaM, tabhaMge ki na bhaggaM tu ? // 1 // " iti| sarvameva cAritraM bhagavadAjJAyAmeva vyavasthitam , atasto mUlotaraguNAdika vastu kiM na bhagnam ? api tu sarvamapi bhagnamiti hetostatra gurutaraprAyazcittaM yuktame phira 'vidhiprapA' nAmake granthameM bhI cAritrake aticAroMkA prAyazcitta kahate samaya mukhavastrikAke vinA yolanekA spaSTa niSedha kiyA gayA hai| tathA-pUrvokta rItise paTakAyakI virAdhanA karanevAleko bhagavAnakI "paTakAyakI virAdhanAkA tyAga karanA" isa AjJAke bhaMga karanekA dASa lagatA hai| yaha dopa laganese avidhikA vidhAna, avidhikA vidhAna karanese mithyAtva, mithyAtvase cAritrakI virAdhanAaura cAritrakI virA dhanAse dIrghasaMsAritvakI prApti hotI hai / isIse AjJAbhaMgakA gurutara prAyazcitta lagatA hai| vRhatkalpabhApyameM kahA hai-"avarAhe" ityAdi, samasta cAritra bhagavAnakI AjJAmeM hI hai| bhagavAnakI AjJAkA bhaMga hone para mUlaguNa uttaraguNa Adi sabhI naSTa ho jAte haiM / ataH valI vidhiprapA' nAmanA granthamAM paNa cAritranAM aticAranI zuddhimAM prakaraNamAM mukhavastrikA vagara belavAne niSedha karyuM che! - tathA-pUrvokta rItithI SaTyAyanI virAdhanA karanArane bhagavAnanI pAyAnI virAdhanAno tyAga kare" A AjJAne bha ga karavAne deSa lAge che A doSa lAge vAthI avidhinuM vidhAna, avidhi-vidhAnathI mithyAtva, mithyAtvathI cAritranI virAdhanA ane cAritranI virAdhanAthI dIrgha saMsArityanI prApti thAya che ethI AjJAbhAganuM gurUtara prAyazcitta lAge che 485mAdhyamA 4dhu cha- 'aparAhe' yA. samasta cAritra bhagavAnanI AjJAmAM ja raheluM che bhagavAnanI AjJAne bhaMga thavAthI mULaguNa uttaraguNa Adi badhuM naSTa thaI jAya che. tethI AjJA

Page #119
adhyayana 1 gAM. 1 mukhavastrikAvicAraH veti bhAvaH / tasmAt - mukhopari mukhavatrikAbandhanaM saMkalajainAgamapratipAdyamiti siddham / evaM ca bhagavatImUtre 'suhumakAyaM aNijjUhittANaM' iti vAkyasya sUkSmakArya=mukhavastrikAm 'aNijjU hittA ' = apodya parityajya = avaddhvetyartho vodhyaH, evamanyatrA'pyUhanIyam / ya - AcArAGgasUtre ucchvAsAdikAle mukhapidhAnopadezena mukhavatrikA kareNaiva dhAraNIyA na tu dorakeNeti tattatsamaye eva mukhavatrikayA ghrANamukhAdi- pidhAnaM vidheyamiti ca pratIyate, dorakAvalambena mukhavastrikAyAH sadA dhAraNIyatve tu punarmukhapidhAnopadezo vyarthaH syAditi vadanti tadajJAnamUlam | AcArAGga .35 AjJAbhaMga meM gurutara prAyazcitta denA yukta hI hai / isaliye yaha siddha huA ki mukha para mukhatrikA bAMdhanA saya jainazAstroM meM pratipAdana kiyA gayA hai| isa prakAra bhagavatI sUtrake 'sumakArya aNijUhittANaM' vAkyakA "artha yaha samajhanA cAhiye ki ' mukhavatrikAkA tyAga karake arthAt naM - bAMdha karake / ' aisA saba jagaha samajhanA cAhie / prazna- AcArAGgasUtrameM ucchvAsa Adi lete samaya mukha Dhakane kA upadeza diyA hai / isase yaha pratIta hotA hai ki mukhavastrikA hAthameM hI rakhanI cAhie Dorese nahIM bA~dhanI cAhie, amuka-amuka samaya para hI jaba ucchrAsa Adi Ave taba hI nAka yA mukha Dha~ka lenA caahie| Dorese mukhavastrikA dhAraNa karanA ucita ho to punaH mukha DhaMkanekA upadeza 'vyartha ho jAyagA / " bhagamAM gurutara prAyazcitta Ave che. e rIte siddha thayuM ke mukha para mukhastrikA bAMdhavI evuM badhAM jainazAstromAM pratipAdana karelu che. eTalA bhATe bhagavatI sUtrA 'muhumakArya aNijjU hittANaM' me vAuyano artha zebha samanva * joie ke ' mukhavazrikAne tyAga karIne arthAt na khAMdhIne 'eja pramANe 'gaMdhI yA sabhavu. prazna-AcArAMga-sUtramAM ucchvAsa Adi letI vakhate mukha DhAMkavAne upadeza ApyA che, ethI ema pratIta thAya che ke mukhavastrikA hAthamAM ja rAkhavI joIe, dorAthI bAMdhavI joie nahi. amuka amuka samaye ja jyAre ucchvAsa Adi Ave tyAre ja nAka yA mukha DhAMkI levuM joIe; dArAthI mukhavaciMkA - dhAraNa karavI ucita hAya te pachI punaH sukha DhAMkavAnA upadeza nya thai .jaze.

Page #120
- - * zrIvabhavekAlikamale kiJca vidhimapAnanthe cAritrAticAramAyabhittAdhikAre mukhavalikAmantareNa bhApaNaniSedhaH pratipAditaH / kiJca pUrvoktadizA paTkAyavirAdhakasya tadvirAdhanAva naparakamagavadAzAmA dopaprasaGgaH / tathA ca sati avidhividhAna, tato mithyAtvaM, tasmAdhAritravirAdhanA, tatadha dIrghasaMsAritvaM prapadyeta, ata evA''zAbhagakarjuzrutaramAyazcittaM pradarzitam / uktaM hi vRhatkalpabhApye"avarAhe lahugayaro, ANAbhaMgami gumataro kiraNu / ANAe ciya caraNaM, tabhaMge ki na bhaggaM tu ? // 1 // " iti| sarvameva cAritraM bhagavadAjJAyAmeva vyavasthitam , atastadbho mRlotaraguNAdika vastu kiM na bhanam 1 api tu sarvamapi bhanmamiti hetostatra gurutaramAyazrittaM yuktame phira 'vidhiprapA' nAmake andhameM bhI cAritrake aticAroMkA prAyazcitta kahate samaya mukhayastrikAke vinA yolanekA spaSTa niSedha kiyA gayA hai| ... tathA-pUrvokta rItise paTkAyakI virAdhanA karanevAleko bhagavAnakI "paTkAyakI virAdhanAkA tyAga karanA" isa AjJAke bhaMga karanekA dASa lagatA hai| yaha dopa laganese avidhikA vidhAna, avidhikA vidhAna karanese mithyAtva, mithyAtvase cAritrakI virAdhanAaura cAritrakIvirA dhanAse dIrghasaMsAritvakI prApti hotI hai| isIse AjJAbhaMgakA gurutara prAyazcitta lagatA hai| vRhatkalpabhASyameM kahA hai-"avarAhe" ityAdi, samasta cAritra bhagavAnakI AjJAmeM hI hai| bhagavAnakI AjJAkA bhaMga hone para mUlaguNa uttaraguNa Adi sabhI naSTa ho jAte haiM / ataH valI vidhiprapA nAmanA granthamAM paNa cAritranAM aticAranI zuddhinA prakaraNamAM mukhavastrikA vagara balavAne niSedha karyuM che ! tathA-pUrvokta rItithI pakAyanI virAdhanA karanArane bhagavAnanI "SaTrakanI virAdhanAne tyAga kare " A AjJAne bhaMga karavAne doSa lAge che. A doSa lAga vAthI avidhinuM vidhAna, avidhi-vidhAnathI mithyAtva, mithyAtvathI cAritranI virAdhanA ane cAritranI virAdhanAthI dIrgha saMsArityanI prApti thAya che ethI AjJAbhaMganuM gurUtara prAyazcitta lAge che. 17465mAdhyamA ghucha- 'aparAhe tyA. samasta caritra bhagavAnanI AjJAmAM ja raheluM che. bhagavAnanI AjJAne bhaMga thavAthI mULaguNa uttaraguNa Adi badhuM naSTa thaI jAya che. tethI AjJA

Page #121
adhyayana 1 gAM. 1 mukhavakhikAvicAraH veti bhAvaH / tasmAt mukhopari mukhabakhikAbandhanaM sakalajainAgamapratipAdyamiti siddham / evaM ca bhagavatImUtre 'suhumakArya aNijjUddittANaM' iti vAkyasya sUkSmakArya= mukhavastrikAm 'aNijjU hittA' =apodya parityajya = avadhvetyartho vodhyaH, evamanyatrA'pyUhanIyam / yacu - AcArAGgasUtre ucchvAsAdikAle mukhapidhAnopadezena mukhavatrikA kareNaiva dhAraNIyA na tu dorakeNeti tattatsamaye eva mukhavatrikayA ghrANamukhAdi- pidhAnaM vidheyamiti ca pratIyate, dorakAvalambena mukhavatrikAyAH sadA dhAraNIyatve tu punarmukhapidhAnopadezo vyarthaH syAditi vadanti tadajJAnamUlam | AcArAGga .35 AjJAbhaMga meM gurutara prAyazcitta denA yukta hI hai / isaliye yaha siddha huA ki mukha para mukhakA bAMdhanA saya jainazAstroM meM pratipAdana kiyA gayA hai| isa prakAra bhagavatI-sUtrake 'suhamakA aNijUhittANaM' vAkyakA "artha yaha samajhanA cAhiye ki 'mukhavakhikAkA tyAga karake arthAt naM ..bAMdha karake / ' aisA saba jagaha samajhanA cAhie / prazna- AcArAGgasUtrameM ucchAsa Adi lete samaya sukha Dha~kane kA upadeza diyA hai| isase yaha pratIta hotA hai ki mukhyastrikA hAthameM hI rakhanI cAhie Dorese nahIM bA~dhanI cAhie, amuka-amuka samaya para hI jaba ucchrAsa Adi Ave taba hI nAka yA mukha Dha~ka lenA caahie| Dore se mukhastrikA dhAraNa karanA ucita ho to punaH mukha DhakanekA upadeza 'vyartha ho jAyagA / bhagamAM gurutara prAyazcitta Ave che. e rIte siddha thayuM ke mukha para mukhavastrikA mAMdhavI evuM adhAM jainazAstromAM pratipAdana kareluM che. eTalA bhATe bhagavatI-sUtranA 'muhumakArya aNijUhittANaM' se vAkyo artha zubha samanva joie ke ' mukhavagnikAnA tyAga karIne arthAt na khAMdhIne, meja pramANe gadhI gyAme samanyuM. > prazna-AcArAMga-sUtramAM ucchvAsa smAdi upadeza ApyA che. ethI ema pratIta thAya che ke joie, dorAthI bAMdhavI eie nahi. amuka amuka Adi Ave tyAre ja nAka cA mukha DhAMkI levuM joie; dorAthI mukharvAekA * dhAraNa karavI ucita hAya te pachI punaH mukhaDhAMkavAnA upadeza nya thaI jaze. letI vakhate mukha DhAMkavAnA mukhavastrikA hAthamAM ja rAkhavI samaye ja jyAre ` ucchvAsa

Page #122
- .. zrIdazakAliko kiJca vidhimapAnanye cAritrAticAramAyabhittAdhikAre mukhavatrikAmantareNa bhASaNanipedhaH matipAditaH / kiJca pUrvoktadizA paTkAyapirAdhakasya tadvirAdhanAvarnanaparakabhagavadAzAmA doppshH| tathA ca sati avidhividhAna, tato mithyAvaM, tasmAcAritravirAdhanA, vavazva dIghasaMsArita prapadyeta, ata evA''jJAmanakarIguruvaramAyabittaM pradarzitam / uktaM hi vRhatkalpamApye"avarAhe lagayaro, ANAbhaMgaMmi gumataro kiraNu / ANAe ciya caraNaM, tambhaMge kiM na bhaggaM tu? // 1 // " iti| sarvameva cAritraM bhagavadAmAyAmeva vyavasthitam , atastado mUlottaraguNA vastu kiM na bhagnam 1 api tu sarvamapi bhamamiti hetostatra gurutaramAyazrittaM ra phira 'vidhiprapA' nAmake granthameM bhI cAritrake ati prAyazcitta kahate samaya mukhavastrikAke vinA gholanekA spaSTa ni gayA hai| tathA-pUrvokta rItise paTakAyakI virAdhanA karanevAleko "paTakAyakI virAdhanAkA tyAga karanA" isa AjJAke bhaMga lagatA hai| yaha dopa laganese avidhikA vidhAna, avi karanese mithyAtva, mithyAtvase cAritrakI virAdhanA aura dhanAse dIrghasaMsAritvakI prApti hotI hai / isIse A. prAyazcitta lagatA hai| bRhatkalpabhASyameM kahA hai-"avarAhe" ityAdi samasta cAritra bhagavAnakI AjJAmeM hI hai| bhaMga hone para mUlaguNa uttaraguNa Adi sabhI pakSI vidhiyA' nAmanA anyamA 5 . prakaraNamAM mukhavastrikA vagara balavAno niSedha karma thA-pUrvokta rItithI SayanI virA virAdhanAne tyAga kare" A AjJAne bha vAthI avidhi vidhAna, avidhi-vidhAnathI ane cAritranI virAdhanAthI dIrdhasaMsAra gurUtara prAyazcitta lAge che. bRhatka5bhASyamAM kahyuM che- " samasta cAritra bhagavAnanI A bhaMga thavAthI mULaguNa uttaraguNa Adi che

Page #123
adhyayana 1 gA. 1 mukhavastrikAvicAraH sAdiyatanAyA anupapatteH / - anena sUtreNa 'ucchvAsAdikAle AsyakapopakaparipidhAnaM pANinA vidheya miti bodhayato bhagavatastAtparya mukhavatrikayA pidhAne kalpayantaH paNDitAbhimAnina evamanuyoktavyAH-'pANi' zabdasya mukhavasvikArUpo'rthaH kiM vAcyo lakSyo vyaGgayo vA ? / nAyaH, abhidhAzaktigrAhakavyAkaraNakozAdibhiruktArthAlAbhAt , 'paJcazAkhaH zayaH pANi'-rityamarakozavyAkhyAyAM paJca zAkhA ivAgulayo'syeti 'paJcazAkhA, zete'smin sarvamiti zayaH, ('pusi' 3321211) ghaH' paNAyamukha DhaMka lenepara bhI nAkase nikalanevAle ucchAsa AdikI yatanA nahIM ho sktii| / isa sUtrase 'ucchvAsa lete samaya Asyaka aura popaka (maladvAra)ko hAthase DhaMka lenA cAhie,' aisA. bhagavAn yatAte haiM, phirabhI nAmadhArI paMDita 'mukhavastrikAse DhaMkanA cAhie' aisA artha nikAlate haiM / unase hama pUchate haiM ki tuma hAthakA artha mukhavatrikA karate ho so vaha artha vAcya hai, yA lakSya hai yA vyaGgaya hai / pahalA pakSa to ThIka nahIM hai, kyoMki amidhA zaktike grAhaka vyAkaraNa koza AdikoMmeM yaha artha nahIM miltaa| amarakozameM hAthake tIna nAma diye haiM-(1) paJcazAkha (2) zaya aura (3) pANi / vyAkhyAmeM batAyA hai ki zAkhA jaisI pA~ca aMguliyA~ hotI haiM isalie ise paJcazAkha kahate haiN| usameM saba vastue~ sotI (rakhI jAtI) haiM isalie zaya kahate haiN| usase saba lenadena levA chatAM paNa nAkathI nIkaLanAra udghAsa AdinI yatanA thaI zakatI nathI. - A sUtrathI ucchavAsa letI vakhate Asyaka ane piSaka (maladAra) ne hAthathI DhAMkI levuM joIe ema bhagavAn batAve che; chatAM paNa nAmadhArI paMDita mukhavastrikAthI DhAMkavuM joIe e artha kADhe che. emane ame pUchIe chIe ke tame hAthano artha mukhavastri kare che, te e artha vAca che, yA lakSya che ke vyaMgya che? pahelo pakSa te barAbara nathI kAraNa ke abhidhA zaktinA grAhaka vyAkaraNe keza AdimAM e artha nathI maLatuM. amarakezamAM hAthanAM taya nAma mAnya che. (1) yazAma, (2) zaya mana (3) pANi. vyAyAmA batAvyuM che ke zAkhA jevI pAMca AMgaLIo hoya che tethI tene "paMcazAkha" 49 che. sabhI madhA vastumA sUme (rAmapAmA bhAve) tathA te 'zaya"

Page #124
zrIdazavekAlikasUtre 36 sUtrapAThI hi tAvadevaM vidyate 1 " se bhikkhU vA 2 ussAsamANe vA nIsAsamANe vA kAsamANe vA chIyamANe cA jaMbhApramANe vA udyoe vA vAyanisaggaM vA karemANe puNyAmeva AsayaM vA posayaM vA pANiNA paripehiptA tao saMjayAmeva Usasija cA jAva cAyanisagaM vA karejjA" (sUtra 109) iti / chAyA"sa bhikSurvA2 ucchvasan vA, niHzvasan vA, kAsamAnaH (kAsaM kurvan) vA, kSuvan (kSutaM kurvan) vA, jRmbhamANo vA, uhiran vA, ((adhiSThAnena) vAtanisarge vA kuna pUrvameva AsyakaM vA poSakaM vA pANinA parividhAya tataH saMyata - etra ucchvased vA yAvad vAtanisarge vA kuryAt." iti saMskRtam / - atra "AsayaM" iti lakSaNATacyA ghANasyApi bodhakam, "ussAsa mANe vA nIsAsamANe vA chIyamANe cA" iti padAni lakSaNAyAM tAtparyagrAhakANi / 'AsayaM' ityasya mukhamAtraparatve tu pANinA tatparividhAne'pi ghANajanyocchravA uttara-aisA prazna karanA ajJAnatA hai| AcArAGga sUtrakA pATha aisA hai" bhikSu zvAsocchrAsa lete samaya, khAMsate samaya, chIMkate samaya, jaMbhAte samaya, DakArate samaya tathA adhovAyukA tyAga karate samaya, pahale mukha athavA maladvArako hAthase Dha~kakara phira yatanApUrvaka zvAsa leve yAvat adhovAyukA tyAga kare " / yahA~ 'Asa' (mukha) pada lakSaNAke dvArA ghANakAbhI bodhaka hai| 'ussAsamANe vA nissAsamANe vA chIyamANe vA' ye pada lakSaNAme tAtparyake grAhI haiM / 'Asa' padase kevala mukhakA artha liyA jAya to hAthase uttara-evA prazna karavA ajJAnatA che. AcArAMga-sUtrane pAThe eve che " bhikSu pAsA zrvAsa letI vakhate, udharasa khAtI vakhate, chIMkatI vakhate, gAsuM khAtI vakhate, oDakAra khAtI vakhate tathA adhevAyunA tyAga karatI vakhate, pahelAM sukha athavA maLadvArane hAthathI DhAMkIne pachI catanApUrvaka zvAsa le cAvatA adhevAyunA tyAga kare." sahI 'Asa' (bhubha ) zabda lakSaNuAdvArA ghrANunA paNa Adhaka che. ' ussAsamANe vA nissAsamANe vA chIyamANe vA' me ho lakSaNAbhAM tAtyaryanAM grAhI che. balavaM zabdathI kevaLa sukhane atha levAmAM Ave teA hAthathI mukha DhAMkI

Page #125
adhyayana 1 gA. 1 mukhavastrikAvicAraH sAdiyatanAyA anupapatteH / - anena sUtreNa 'ucchvAsAdikAle AsyakapopakaparipighAnaM pANinA vidheya' miti bodhayato bhagavatastAtparya mukhavastrikayA pidhAne kalpayantaH paNDitAmimAnina 'evamanuyoktavyAH-'pANi' zabdasya mukhabasvikArUpo'rthaH kiM vAcyo lakSyo vyaGgayo vA? / nAyaH, abhidhAzaktigrAhakavyAkaraNakozAdimiruktAryAlAmAt , 'paJcazAkhaH zayaH pANi'-rityamarakozavyAkhyAyAM paJca zAkhA ibAgulayo'syeti paJcazAkhA, zete'smin sarvamiti zayaH, ('puMsi' 2321211) ghaH' paNAyamukha DhaMka lenepara bhI nAkase nikalanevAle ucchAsa AdikI yAtanA nahIM ho sktii| . isa sUtrase 'ucvAsa lete samaya Asyaka aura popaka (maladAra)ko hAthase DhaMka lenA cAhie,' aisA bhagavAna batAte haiM, phirabhI nAmadhArI paMDita 'mukhavastrikAse DhaMkanA cAhie' aisA artha nikAlate haiN| unase hama pUchate haiM ki tuma hAthakA artha mukhapatrikA karate ho so vaha artha vAcya hai, yA lakSya hai yA vyaGgaya hai ? / pahalA pakSa to ThIka nahIM hai, kyoMki amidhA zaktike grAhaka vyAkaraNa koza AdikoMmeM yaha artha nahIM miltaa| amarakozameM hAthake tIna nAma diye haiM-(1) paJcazAMkha (2) zaya aura (3) pANi / vyAkhyAmeM batAyA hai ki zAkhA jaisI pA~ca aMguliyA~ hotI haiM isalie ise paJcazAkha kahate haiN| usameM saba vastue~ sotI (rakhI jAtI) haiM isalie zaya kahate haiN| usase saba lenadena levA chatAM paNa nAkathI nIkaLanAra uzvAsa AdinI yatanA thaI zakatI nathI. * A sUtrathI ucchavAsa letI vakhate Asthaka ane piSaka (maladAra) ne hothathI DhAMkI levuM joIe ema bhagavAna batAve che; chatAM paNa nAmadhArI paMDita sukhasTikAthI DhAMkavuM joIe e artha kADhe che. emane ame pUchIe chIe ke tame hAthane artha mukhavazvika kare che, te e artha vacce che, yA lakSya che ke vyaMgya che? pahele pakSa te barAbara nathI kAraNa ke abhidhA zaktinA grAhaka vyAkaraNa keza AdimAM e artha nathI maLato. amarakozamAM hAthanAM traNa nAma mAyA che. (1) payazAma, (2) zaya mana (3) pAyi. vyAyAmA batAvyuM che ke A jevI pAMca AMgaLIo heya che tethI tene "paMcazAkha" kahe che. emAM badhI vastuo sUe (zakhavAmAM Ave) che tethI tene "zaya'

Page #126
zrIdanavaikAliko ntyaneneti pANiH 'paNa vyavahAre stutI ca' ityasmA 'azipaNApyogaDAyalako ca' (u0 4.133) itIN , 'Ayapratyayasya luka ce-ti vyu. spAdanena tatra karavAcakatvasyaiva lAbhAca / nApi dvitIyaH, mukhyArthakarakaraNakapidhAnatAtparyasya nirvAdhena tAtparyAnupapatirUpalakSaNAvIjasyAbhAvAt / / nApi tRtIyaH, mukhyAtiAtparyakatvenaivakakaraNa pAyupidhAnasyAparakarepa mukhaghrANapidhAnasya copapatyA vyadgAyArtha mukharastrikAtAtparyakatvakalpanAyA anAvazyakatvAt , anaucityAca / vAyunisargAnantaraM kSute jAyamAne pAyunirgatavAyuAdi vyavahAra hote haiM ataH use pANi kahate hai| "azipaNAyyo rusa yalukauca" (u044133) isa sUtrase 'iNa' hotAhai aura 'Aya' pratyayakA luka hotA hai / aisI vyutpatti karanese 'kara'kA vAcaka hI hotA hai| dUsarA bhI pakSa (lakSya artha mAnanA) ThIka nahIM hai / lakSya artha vahAM mAnA jAtA hai jahA~ mukhya (zAndika) artha lene meM kisI prakArakI bAdhA AtI ho / yahA~ para 'hAyase DhaMka kara aisA artha karane meM koI bAdhA nahIM AtI, isalie lakSaNA nahIM ho sakatI, ataH yaha lakSyaarthabhI nahIM hai| tIsarA (vyaGgaya artha mAnanA) bhI pakSa bAdhita hai| jaya pradhAna artha lenese eka hAthase maladAra DhaMkanA aura dUsare hAthase nAka-mukhakA DhaMkanA yukta hai to vyagaya artha (mukhavastrikAke tAtparyakI kalpanA karanA) anA vazyaka aura anucita hai| aghovAyu nikalate hI kisIko choMka Ana kahe che. te vaDe badhe leNadeNa vagerene vahevAra thAya che tethI ene "pANi" kahe che azipaNApyo ruDAyalamau ca (u04|133) me sUtrayI iNa thAya cha / ' mA pratyayane su thAya che. evI vyutpatti karavAthI ghara ne vAcaka ja bane che bIjo pakSa paNa ( lakSya artha mAnave ) barAbara nathI laya artha mAnavAmAM Ave che ke jyAM mukhya (zAbdika) artha levAmAM kaI bAdhA Ave. ahIM "hAthathI DhAMkIne ' e artha karavAmAM ke badhA a nathI, tethI lakSaNa thaI zakatI nathI, eTale e lakSya artha paNa nathI. - trIjo pakSa ( vyagya artha mAna) paNa bAdhita che. jyAre pradhAna aya levAthI eka hAthathI maLadvAra DhAMkavuM ane bIjA hAthe nAka- mukhane 4 cata che te vyaMgyAthe ( mukha vastrikAne tAtparyanI kalpanA karI che ane anucita che. adhIvAyu nIkaLatI vakhate ja keIne chIMka AvatA haze te

Page #127
adhyayana 1 gA, 1 mukhavasikAvicAraH saMdhyA mukhavatrikayA mukhaghrANapidhAnasyAnaucitpamApAmaramatItameva / pANizabde'jahallakSaNAtti svIkRtya 'pANisthitamukhavakhikaye tyarthakalpane'pi noktAnaucityadopanistAraH / apica-Asyaka-popakaitadubhayaparipidhAne pANinetyekameva sAdhanamuktaM, tatra pANisthitamukhavatrikayetyarthAGgIkAre dIrghocchvAsAdInAmaghoSAyunisargasya ca yogapadye sati kayamekayaiva pANisthitayA mukhavatrikayA yugapadeva ghrANaM mukhaM pAyuzcA''varItuM zakyata iti "pANiNA paripehittA" iti bhagavadvAkyasyAnupapattiAnaca 'ekapANisthitayA mukhavatrikayA''syakam , aparapAlage to usI adhovAyuvAsita mukhavatrikAse 'mukha' aura nAka mUMdanA bilakula anucita hai aura isa anaucityako hareka samajha sakatA hai| yadi 'pANi' zabdameM ajahallakSaNA vRtti mAnakara 'pANi' (hAtha) se pANimeM sthita mukhavastrikA artha loge to bhI anaucitya doSa nahIM haTa sktaa| dUsarI yAta yaha hai ki mukha aura maladAra DhaMkanekA pANirUpa eka hI sAdhana batAyA hai| yadi isakA artha mukhavastrikA kiyA jAye to jaba eka hI sAtha adhovAyu aura dIrgha ucchvAsa AvegA taba eka hI mukhavatrikA maladvAra para lagAI jAvegI yA muMhapara ? aura yadi sAtha hI chauMka bhI AyagI to vahIM nAkameM kaise lagAI jAvegI? kyoMki eka mukhavastrikAse eka sAtha hI saya dvAra nahIM DhoMke jA sakate / ata: 'pANiNA paripehittA' yaha bhagavAnakA vacana.ThIka nahIM baitthegaa.| yadi aisA samAdhAna karanA cAho ki eka hAthakI muMhapattIse muMha aura dUsare e adhevAyuthI vAsita sukhatrikAthI mukha ane nAka DhAMkavAM e bilakula anucita che. ane e anacityane sau kaI samajI zake che. pANi sabhA ARREARN vRtti mAnAna, 'O' (82) thI - pANimAM sthita mukhatrikAne artha leze te paNa anaucitya deva dUra thaI zakate - nathI. bIjI vAta e che ke mukha ane maLadvAra DhAMkavAnuM pANirUpa ekaja sAdhana * batAvyuM che. je ene artha mukhavajhikA karavAmAM Ave te jyAre ekI sAthe * adhevAyu ane dIrdha ucchavAsa Avaze tyAre eka ja mukhavajhikA maLadvAra para lagADavAmAM Avaze ke mukha para? ane je sAthe ja chIka paNa Avaze te te - nAka para kevI rIte lagADavAmAM Avaze? kAraNa ke eka mukhavastrikAthI eka sAye .yA dAra dI Astti nathI. tethI 'pANiNA paripehitA' mAnanu = vacana barAbara baMdha besaze nahi. je evuM samAdhAna karavA Icche ke eka hAthanI

Page #128
zrIdakAliko ntyaneneti pANiH 'paNa vyavahAre stutI ca ' tyasmAt 'azipaNAyyoraDAyalako ca' (u04|133) itIN , 'Ayapratyayasya luka ce'-ti vyuspAdanena tatra karavAcakatvasyaiva lAbhAca / / nApi dvitIyaH, mukhyArthapharapharaNakapidhAnatAtparyasya nirvAdhena tAtparyAnupapattirUpalakSaNAyIjasyAbhAvAt / / nApi tRtIyaH, mukhyArthatAtparyakatvenaivakakAreNa pAyupidhAnasyAparakarega mukhaghrANapidhAnasya copapatyA vyadgavArthamukhayastrikAtAtparyayatvAlpanAyA anAvazyakatvAt , anaucityAca / vAyunisargAnantaraM kSute jAyamAne pAyunirgatavAyuAdi vyavahAra hote hai ataH use pANi kahate hai| "azipaNApyo ruDAthalukauca" (u04|133) isa sUtrase 'iNa' hotA hai aura Aya' pratyayakA luka hotA hai| aisI vyutpatti karanese 'kara'kA pAcaka hI hotA hai| dUsarA bhI pakSa (lakSya artha mAnanA) ThIka nahIM hai / lakSya artha vahA~ mAnA jAtA hai jahA~ mukhya (zAndika) artha lenemeM kisI prakArakI bAdhA AtI ho / yahA~ para 'hAthase DhaMka kara' aisA artha karane meM koI yAdhA nahIM AtI, isalie lakSaNA nahIM ho sakatI, ataH yaha lakSyaartha bhI nahIM hai| tIsarA (vyaGgaya artha mAnanA) bhI pakSa bAdhita hai / jaya pradhAna apa lenese eka hAthase maladvAra DhaMkanA aura dUsare hAthase nAka-mukhakA DheMkanA yukta hai to vyaGgaya artha (mukhavatrikAke tAtparyakI kalpanA karanA) anA ghazyaka aura anucita hai| adhovAyu nikalate hI kisIko choMka - kahe che te vaDe badhe leNadeNa vagerene vahevAra thAya che tethI ene "pANi" kahe che azipaNAyyo ruDAyalukau ca (u04|133) me sUtrathI iNa thAya cha bhana Aya pratyaya luk thAya che mevA vyutpatti pAyI kara no pAya: 04 bhane / - bIje pakSa paNa ( lakSaya artha mAna) barAbara nathI lakSya artha : mAnavAmAM Ave che ke tyAM mukhya ( zAbdika ) artha levAmAM kaI prakA AvA Ave. ahIM "hAthathI DhAMkIne ' artha karavAmAM kaI bAdhA ane nathI. tethI lakSaNa thaI zakatI nathI, eTale e lakSya artha paNa nathI. - trIjo pakSa ( vyagya artha mAna) paNa bAdhita che levAthI eka hAthathI maLadvAra DhAkavuM ane bIjA hAthe nAka-mukhane che jyAre pradhAna cakta che, to vyagyAthe (mukhavastrikAnA tAtparyanI kalpanA karavI) anAvara ane anucita che. aAvAyu nIkaLatI vakhate ja keIne chIMka AvavA lAge

Page #129
- 'adhyayana 1 gA. 1 mukhavakhikAvicAraH saMsRSTayA mukhavatrikayA mukhaghrANapidhAnasyAnaucityamApAmaramatIvameva / pANizabdejahallakSaNAti svIkRtya 'pANisthitamukhavatrikaye tyarthakalpane'pi noktAnaucityadopanistAraH / apica-Asyaka-popaphaitadubhayaparipighAne pANinetyekameva sAdhanamuktaM, tatra pANisthitamukhavatrikayetyAgIkAre dIrghocchvAsAdInAmadhovAyunisargasya ca yogapaye sati kayamekayaiva pANisthitayA mukhavatrikayA yugapadeva ghANaM mukhaM pAyuvA''varItuM zakyata iti "pANiNA paripehittA" iti bhagavadvAkyasyAnupapattiHsanaca 'ekapANisthitayA mukhavatrikayA''syakam , aparapAlage to usI adhovAyuvAsita mukhavastrikAse 'mukha' aura nAka mUMdanA bilakula anucita hai aura isa anaucityako hareka samajha sakatA hai| yadi pANi zabdameM ajahallakSaNA vRtti mAnakara 'pANi (hAtha) se pANimeM sthita mukhavastrikA artha loge to bhI anaucitya dopa nahIM haTa sakatA / dUsarI bAta yaha hai ki mukha aura maladAra DhaMkanekA pANirUpa eka hI sAdhana yatAyA hai| yadi isakA artha mukhavastrikA kiyA jAve to jaya eka hI sAtha adhovAyu aura dIrgha ucchvAsa AvegA tapa eka hI mukhavatrikA maladvAra para lagAI jAvegI yA muMhapara ? aura yadi sAtha hI choMka bhI AyagI to vahI nAkameM kaise lagAI jAvegI? kyoMki eka mukhavatrikAse eka sAtha hI saya dvAra nahIM DhA~ke jA sakate / ata: 'pANiNA paripehittA' yaha bhagavAnakA vacana.ThIka nahIM baitthegaa| yadi aisA samAdhAna karanA cAho ki eka hAthakI muMhapattIse muMha aura dUsare e adhevAyuthI vAsita mukhavajhikAthI mukha ane nAka DhAMkavAM e bilakula anucita che. ane e anacityane so keI samajI zake che. ne ' ' 2048i ASEAR pRtti bhAnAna, ' pay () thA pANimAM sthita mukhavastrikAno artha leze te paNa anocitya doSa dUra thaI zakate nathI. bIjI vAta e che ke mukha ane maLadvAra DhAMkavAnuM pANirUpa ekaja sAdhana batAvyuM che. je ene artha mukhavastrikA karavAmAM Ave te jyAre ekI sAthe aMdhevAyu ane dIrdha uzvAsa Avaze tyAre eka ja mukhavastrikA maLadvAra para lagADavAmAM Avaze ke mukha para? ane e sAthe ja ThIka paNa Avaze te te nAka para kevI rIte lagADavAmAM Avaze? kAraNa ke eka mukhavastrikAthI ekI sAthe gAMdvAra dih Asrdi nathA, tethI 'pANiNA paripehittA' se samapAnanu vacana barAbara baMdha besaze nahi. je evuM samAdhAna karavA Icche ke eka hAthanI

Page #130
28 zrIkAlikamutre ntyaneneti pANiH ' paNa vyavahAre stutau ca' ityasmAt 'azipaNArayoga. DAyalukau ca ' ( u0 4 133 ) itINU, 'Ayapratyayasya luk ce 'ti vyuspAdanena tatra karavAcakatvasyaiva lAbhAcca / nApi dvitIyaH, mukhyArthakarakaraNakavidhAnatAtparyasya nirvAdhena tAtparyAnuSapattirUpalakSaNAvIjasyAbhAvAt / nApi tRtIyaH, mukhyArthatAtparyakatvenaivakakareNa pAyupidhAnasyAparakarega mukhaprANapidhAnasya copapattyA vyaddhArthamukhayastrikAtAtparyakatvakalpanAyA anAvazyakatvAt, anaucityAca / vAyunisargAnantaraM kSute jAyamAne pAyunirgatatrAyuAdi vyavahAra hote haiM ataH use pANi kahate hai / "azipaNAyyo kaDAyalukau ca" (u0 4 / 133) isa sUtra se 'iN' hotA hai aura 'Aya' pratyayakA luka hotA hai / aisI vyutpatti karanese 'kara' kA vAcaka hI hotA hai| dUsarA bhI pakSa (lakSya ardha mAnanA) ThIka nahIM hai / lakSya artha vahA~ mAnA jAtA hai jahA~ mukhya (zAbdika artha lenemeM kisI prakAra kI bAdhA 'AtI ho / yahA~ para 'hAtha se Dha~ka kara' aisA artha karane meM koI bAdhA nahIM AtI, isalie lakSaNA nahIM ho sakatI, ataH yaha lakSya artha bhI nahIM hai| " > tIsarA (vyaGgaya artha mAnanA) bhI pakSa vAdhita hai| jaba pradhAna artha lenese eka hAthase maladvAra Dha~kanA aura dUsare hAthase nAka-mukhakA DhakanA yukta hai to vyaGgaya artha (mukhavatrikAke tAtparyakI kalpanA karanA) anAvazyaka aura anucita hai / adhovAyu nikalate hI kisIko chIMka Ane kahe che. te vaDe chAdhA leNadeNu vagerenA vahevAra thAya che tethI ene pANi kahe che. azipaNAyyo ruDAyalukau ca (u0 4 / 133) me sutrathI iNU thAya chene Aya pratyayane chu thAya che. evI vyutpatti karavAthI s nA vAcaka ja mane che. bIjo pakSa paNa ( lakSya artha mAnave ) kharAkhara nathI lakSya atha tyAM mAnavAmAM Ave che ke jyAM mukhya ( zAbdika ) a levAmAM koI prakAranI AdhA Ave. ahIM ' hAthathI DhAMkIne 'evA artha karavAmAM kAI khAdhA AvatI nathI, tethI lakSaNA thai zakatI nathI, aTale e lakSya artha paNa nathI. trIjo pakSa ( vyaMgya artha mAnavA ) paNa mAdhita che jyAre pradhAna a levAthI eka hAthathI maLadvAra DhAMkavuM ane khIjA hAthe nAka-mukhane DhAMkavuM yukta che te vyaMgyA ( sukhasikAnA tApanI kalpanA karavI ) anAvazyaka ane anucita che. aAvAyu nIkaLatI vakhate ja keIne cha phra-AvavA

Page #131
adhyayana 1 gA. 1 mukhavatrikAvicAraH saMsathyA mukhavatrikayA mukhadhrANapidhAnasyAnaucityamApAmaramatItameva / pANizande'jahallakSaNAti svIkRtya 'pANisthitamukhavastrikaye tyarthakalpanepi noktAnaucityadopanistAraH / apica-Asyaka popakaitadubhayaparipidhAne pANinetyekameva sAdhanamuktaM, tatra pANisthitamukhavatrikayetyAGgIkAre dIrghocchvAsAdInAmaghovAyunisargasya ca yogapaye sati kayamekayaiva pANisthitayA mukhavatrikayA yugapadeva ghANaM mukhaM pAyudhA''varItuM zakyata iti "pANiNA paripehitA" iti mgvdvaakysyaanuppttiH|nc 'ekapANisthitayA mukharakhikayA''syakam, aparapAlage to usI adhovAyuvAsita mukhavastrikAse 'mukha' aura nAka mUMdanA bilakula anucita hai aura isa anaucityako hareka samajha sakatA hai| ___ yadi 'pANi zabdameM ajahallakSaNA vRtti mAnakara 'pANi' (hAtha) se pANimeM sthita mukhavastrikA artha loge to bhI anaucitya doSa nahIM haTa sktaa| dUsarI bAta yaha hai ki mukha aura maladvAra DhaMkanekA pANirUpa eka hI sAdhana batAyA hai| yadi isakA artha mukhavastrikA kiyA jAye to jaya eka hI sAtha adhovAyu aura dIrgha ucchvAsa AvegA taba eka hI mukhavastrikA maladvAra para lagAI jAvegI yA mu~hapara ? aura yadi sAtha hI chIMka bhI AyagI to vahI nAkameM kaise lagAI jAvegI? kyoMki eka mukhavastrikAse eka sAtha hI saba dvAra nahIM DhoMke jA sakate / ataH 'pANiNA paripehitA' yaha bhagavAnakA vacana.ThIka nahIM baitthegaa.| yadi aisA samAdhAna karanA cAho ki eka hAthakI muMhapattIse muMha aura dUsare e adhevAyuthI vasita mukhatrikAthI sukha ane nAka DhAMkavAM e bilakula anucita che. ane e anocityane so keI samajI zake che. nepAthi' zamai Angaaru vRtti bhAnIna, 'pAyi (4) thI pANimAM sthita mukhavacikAne artha leze te paNa anaucitya deva dUra thaI zakate nathI. bIjI vAta e che ke mukha ane maLadvAra DhAMkavAnuM pANirUpa ekaja sAdhana batAvyuM che. je ene artha mukhavakiA karavAmAM Ave te jyAre ekI sAthe adhevAyu ane dIrdha ucchavAsa Avaze tyAre eka ja sukhatrikA maLadvAra para lagADavAmAM Avaze ke mukha para? ane je sAthe ja chIMka paNuM Avaze te te nAka para kevI rIte lagADavAmAM Avaze? kAraNa ke eka mukhatrikAthI ekI sAye gayA dAra in Astti nathI. tethI 'pANiNA paripehitA ne manapAnak vacana barAbara baMdha besaze nahi. je evuM samAdhAna karavA Icche ke eka hAthanI

Page #132
38 zrIdarzane kAlikasU ntyaneneti pANiH ' paNa vyavahAre stuto ca' ityasmAt 'azipaNAyoru. DAyalakau ' ( u0 4 133 ) itIn, 'Ayapratyayasya luk ce 'ti ghyuspAdanena tatra karavAcakatvasyaiva lAbhAca / nApi dvitIyaH, mukhyArtha karakaraNakavidhAnatAtparyasya nirvAdhena tAtparyAnupapatirUpalakSaNAvIjasyAbhAvAt / nApi tRtIyaH, mukhyArthatAtparyakatvenaivakaphareNa pAyupidhAnasyAparakareNa mukhaprANapidhAnasya copapattyA vyadrayArthamukhavakhikA tAtparyakatvakalpanAyA anAvazyakatvAt, anaucityAca / vAyunisargAnantaraM kSutte jAyamAne pAyunirgatavAyuAdi vyavahAra hote haiM ataH use pANi kahate hai| "azipaNAyyo ruDAyaluko ca" ( u0 4 / 133) isa sUtra se 'iN' hotA hai aura 'Aya' pratyayakA laMka hotA hai| aisI vyutpatti karane se 'kara' kA vAcaka hI hotA hai| dUsarA bhI pakSa (lakSya ardha mAnanA) ThIka nahIM hai / lakSya artha vahA~ mAnA jAtA hai jahA~ mukhya (zAbdika artha lenemeM kisI prakArakI bAdhA 'AtI ho / yahA~ para 'hAthase Dha~ka kara' aisA artha karane meM koI bAdhA nahIM AtI, isalie lakSaNA nahIM ho sakatI, ataH yaha lakSya artha bhI nahIM hai| " tIsarA (vyaGgya artha mAnanA) bhI pakSa bAdhita hai / jaba pradhAna artha lenese eka hAthase maladvAra Dha~kanA aura dUsare hAthase nAka-mukhakA DhakanA yukta hai to vyaGgaya artha (mukhavatrikAke tAtparyakI kalpanA karanA) anAvazyaka aura anucita hai| adhovAyu nikalate hI kisIko chIMka Ane kahe che. te vaDe badhA leNadeNu vagerenA vahevAra thAya che tethI ene pANi' kahe che. azipaNAgyo ruDAyalukau ca (u0 4 / 133) me sUtrathI iNU thAya che bhane Aya pratyayo luk thAya che. zevI vyutpatti uravAthI kara no vAjane che. khIjo pakSa paNa ( lakSya artha mAnave') kharAkhara nathI, lakSya a tyAM mAnavAmAM Ave che ke jyAM mukhya ( zAbdika ) artha levAmAM koI prakAranI mAdhA Ave. ahIM ' hAthathI DhAMkIne 'evA artha karavAmAM kAI DAdhA AvatI nathI, tethI lakSaNA thai zakatI nathI, eTale e lakSya artha paNa nathI. trIjo pakSa ( vyaMgya artha mAnave ) paNa khAdhita che. jyAre pradhAna a levAthI eka hAthathI maLadvAra DhAMkavuM ane bIjA hAthe nAka-sukhane DhAMkavuM yukta che teA vyaMgyArtha ( mukhavakiAnA tAnI kalpanA karavI ) anAvazyaka ane anucita che. adheAvAyu nIkaLatI vakhate ja kAIne a t. '

Page #133
'adhyayana 1 gA. 1 mukhabastrikAvicAraH saMmRSTayA mukhavatrikayA mukhghraannpidhaansyaanaucitymaapaamrmtiivmev| . pANizande'jahallasaNAiti svIkRtya 'pANisthitamukhavatrikaye' tyarthakalpane'pi noktAnaucityadoSanistAraH / apica-Asyaka-popatidubhayaparipidhAne pANinetyekameva sAdhanamuktaM, tatra pANisthitamukhavastrikayetyAgIkAre dIrghocchvAsAdInAmaghovAyunisargasya ca yogapaye sati kayamekayaiva pANisthitayA mukhavatrikayA yugapadeva ghrANaM mukhaM pAyudhA''varItuM zakyata iti "pANiNA paripehitA" iti bhgvdvaakysyaanupptiH|nc 'ekapANisthitayA mukhavatrikayA''syakam , aparapAlage to usI adhovAyuvAsita mukhavatrikAse 'mukha' aura nAka mUMdanA bilakula anucita hai aura isa anaucityako hareka samajha sakatA hai| yadi 'pANi zandameM ajaharakSaNA vRtti mAnakara 'pANi' (hAtha) se pANimeM sthita mukhavastrikA artha loge to bhI anaucitya dopa nahIM haTa sakatA / dUsarI bAta yaha hai ki mukha aura maladvAra DhaMkanekA pANirUpa eka hI sAdhana yatAyA hai| yadi isakA artha mukhavastrikA kiyA jAye to japa eka hI sAtha adhovAyu aura dIrgha ucchyAsa AvegA taba eka hI mukhavatrikA maladvAra para lagAI jAvegI yA muMhapara ? aura yadi sAtha hI chauMka bhI AyagI to vahI nAkameM kaise lagAI jAvegI? kyoMki eka mukhavatrikAse eka sAtha hI sava dvAra nahIM DhoMke jA sakate / ata: 'pANiNA paripehittA' yaha bhagavAnakA vacana.ThIka nahIM baitthegaa| yadi aisA samAdhAna karanA cAho ki eka hAthakI mu~hapattIse muMha aura dUsare e adhevAyuthI vAsita mukhatrikAthI mukha ane nAka DhAMkavAM e bilakula anucita che. ane e anaucityane so keI samajI zake che. ne 'pA' zabhA Argeaa! vRtti bhAnIna, 'pAla' () thA pANimAM sthita mukhavastrikAne artha lezo te paNa anacitya deva dUra thaI zakate nathI. bIjI vAta e che ke mukha ane maLadvAra DhAMkavAnuM pANirUpa ekaja sAdhana batAvyuM che. je ene artha mukhavajhikA karavAmAM Ave te jyAre ekI sAthe ahevAyu ane dIrgha ucchavAsa Avaze tyAre eka ja mukhavastrikA maLadvAra para lagADavAmAM Avaze ke mukha para? ane e sAthe ja chIMka paNa Avaze te te nAka para kevI rIte lagADavAmAM Avaze? kAraNa ke eka mukhavastrikAthI ekI sAdhe mAM dAra DhAM zatai nathI. tethI 'pANiNA paripehitA' bhavAnanu vacana barAbara baMdha besaze nahi. je evuM samAdhAna karavA I che ke eka hAthanI

Page #134
mukhyArthatAtyAyamukhayastrikAtA jAyamAne pAyuniyA zrIdanakAliko nspaneneti pANiH 'paNa vyavahAre stutI ca' ityasmAt 'azipaNAgyo DAyalako ca' (u0 43133) itINa , 'Ayapratyayasya lukace-ti vyuspAdanena tatra karayAcakatvasyaiva lAbhAca / nApi dvitIyaH, mukhyArthakarakaraNakapidhAnatAtparyasya nirvAdhena tAtparyAnupapattirUpalakSaNAyIjasyAbhAvAt / . . nApi tRtIyaH, mukhyArthatAtparyakatvenaivakAreNa pAyupidhAnasyAparakarega mukhaprANapidhAnasya copapatyA vyagAthArthamukhayastrikAtAtparyakatvakalpanAyA anApazyakatvAt , anaucityAca / vAyunisargAnantaraM bhute jAyamAne pAyunirgatavAyu Adi vyavahAra hote haiM ataH use pANi kahate hai| "azipaNAgyo ruDAyalukauca" (u04133) isa sUtrase 'iNa' hotA hai aura 'Aya' pratyayakA lupha hotA hai / aisI vyutpatti karanese 'kara'kA vAcaka hI hotA hai| . . dUsarA bhI pakSa (lakSya artha mAnanA) ThIka nahIM hai| lakSya artha vahA~ mAnA jAtA hai jahA~ mukhya (zAndika) artha lene meM kisI prakArakI bAdhA AtI hoyahA~ para "hAyase DhaMka kara' aisA artha karane meM koI bAdhA nahIM AtI, isalie lakSaNA nahIM ho sakatI, ataH yaha lakSyaarthabhI nahIM hai| : tIsarA (vyaGgaya artha mAnanA) bhI pakSa vAdhita hai / jaya pradhAna artha lenese eka hAthase maladvAra DhaMkanA aura dasare hAthase nAka-mukhakA DheMkanA yukta hai to vyaGgaya artha (mukhavatrikAke tAtparyakI kalpanA karanA) anA vazyaka aura anucita hai / adhovAyu nikalate hI kisIko choMka Ane kahe che. te vaDe badhe leNadeNa vagerene vahevAra thAya che tethI ene "pANi" kahe che. azipaNAgyo ruDAyalako ca (u0 4 / 133) me sUtrathI iNU thAya cha bhane Aya pratyayana luka thAya che. mevA vyutpatti 32pAthI kara nA pAya 21 mata cha. bIjo pakSa paNu ( lakSya artha mAna) barAbara nathI. lakSya artha tyAM mAnavAmAM Ave che ke jyAM mukhya ( zAbdika ) artha levAmAM koI prakAranI bAdhA Ave. ahIM "hAthathI DhAMkIne " e arthe karavAmAM kaI bAdhA AvatI nathI, tethI lakSaNa thaI zakatI nathI, eTale e lakSya artha paNa nathI. trIjo pakSa ( vyaMgya artha mAnavo ) paNa bAdhita che. jyAre pradhAna artha levAthI eka hAthathI maLadvAra DhAMkavuM ane bIjA hAthe nAka-mukhane DhAMkavuM "yukta che te vyaMgyAthe ( mukhastrikAnA tAtparyanI kalpanA karavI) anAvazyaka ane anucita che. ahevAyu nIkaLatI vakhate ja koIne cha -AvavA 8 , -

Page #135
adhyayana 1 gA. 1 mukhavastikAvicAraH saMsRSTayA mukhavatrikayA mukhaghrANapidhAnasyAnaucityamApAmaramatItameva / pANizabde'jahallakSaNAtti svIkRtya 'pANisthitamukhavatrikaye' tyarthakalpane'pi noktAnaucityadopanistAraH / apica-Asyaka-popakaitadubhayaparipidhAne pANinetyekameva sAdhanamuktaM, tatra pANisthitamukhavatrikayetyarthAGgIkAre dIrghocchvAsAdInAmaghovAyunisargasya ca yogapaye sati kayamekayaiva pANisthitayA mukhavakhikayA yugapadeva ghANaM mukhaM pAyuzcA''varItuM zakyata iti "pANiNA paripehitA" iti bhagavadvAkyasyAnupapattiAnaca 'ekapANisthitayA mukhavatrikayA''syakam , aparapAlaMge to usI adhovAyuvAsita mukhavatrikAse 'mukha' aura nAka mUMdanA bilakula anucita hai aura isa anaucityako hareka samajha sakatA hai| yadi 'pANi' zabdameM ajahallakSaNA vRtti mAnakara 'pANi' (hAtha) se pANimeM sthita mukhavastrikA artha loge to bhI anaucitya dopa nahIM haTa sktaa| dUsarI bAta yaha hai ki mukha aura maladvAra DhaMkanekA pANirUpa eka hI sAdhana yatAyA hai| yadi isakA artha mukhavastrikA kiyA jAye to japa eka hI sAtha aghovAyu aura dIrgha ucchvAsa AvegA taba eka hI mukhavastrikA maladvAra para lagAI jAvegI yA muMhapara ? aura yadi sAtha hI chauMka bhI AyagI to vahIM nAkameM kaise lagAI jAvegI? kyoMki eka mukhapatrikAse eka sAtha hI saba dvAra nahIM DhoMke jA sakate / ataH 'pANiNA paripehittA' yaha bhagavAnkA vacana.ThIka nahIM baitthegaa.| yadi aisA samAdhAna karanA cAho ki eka hAthakI muMhapattIse muMha aura dUsare e adhevAyuthI vAsita mukhavastrikAthI mukha ane nAka DhAMkavAM e bilakula anucita che. ane e anocityane so kaI samajI zake che. nepANi' zamAM ASEAN pRtti mAnIna, 'pA' (82) thA pANimAM sthita sukhacikAne artha lezo te paNa anociya doSa dUra thaI zako nathI. bIjI vAta e che ke mukha ane maLadvAra DhAMkavAnuM pANirUpa ekaja sAdhana batAvyuM che. je ene artha mukhavastrikA karavAmAM Ave te jyAre ekI sAthe aMdhevAyu ane dIrgha ucchavAsa Avaze tyAre eka ja mukhavoi maLadvAra para lagADavAmAM Avaze ke mukha para? ane sAthe ja chIMka paNa Avaze te te nAka para kevI rIte lagADavAmAM Avaze? kAraNa ke eka mukhatrikAthI ekI sAdhe mAM dAra Dhaia rai nathA. tethI 'pANiNA paripehittA' samapAnanu vacana barAbara baMdha besaze nahi. je evuM samAdhAna karavA Icche ke eka hAthanI

Page #136
zrIdanaukAliko nsyaneneti pANiH 'paNa vyavahAre stutI ca' ityasmAt 'azipaNAgyogaDAyaluko ca' (u0 4.133 ) itINa , 'Ayapratyayasya luka ce'-ti vyuspAdanena tatra karavAcakatvasyaiva lAbhAca / / ___ nApi dvitIyaH, mukhyAkarakaraNakapidhAnatAtparyasya nirvAdhena tAtparyAnupapattirUpalakSaNAvIjasyAbhAyAt / . nApi tRtIyaH, mukhyAdhatAtparyakatveneyakakaraNa pAyupidhAnasyAparakareNa mukhaghrANapidhAnasya copapattyA nyadyArthamukhayastrikAtAtparyakatvakalpanAyA anAghazyakatvAt , anaucityAca / ghAyunisargAnantaraM kSute jAyamAne pAyunirgatavAyuAdi vyavahAra hote haiM ataH use pANi kahate hai| "azipaNAyyo ruDAyalukauca" (u04|133) isa sUtrase 'iN' hotA hai aura 'Aya' pratyayakA luka hotA hai / aisI vyutpatti karanese 'kara'kA vAcaka hI hotA hai| __dUsarA bhI pakSa (lakSya artha mAnanA) ThIka nahIM hai / lakSya artha vahA~ mAnA jAtA hai jahA~ mukhya (zAbdika artha lenemeM kisI prakArakI bAdhA AtI ho / yahA~ para 'hAthase DhaMka kara' aisA artha karane meM koI bAdhA nahIM AtI, isalie lakSaNA nahIM ho sakatI, ataH yaha lakSyaartha bhI nahIM hai| " tIsarA (vyaGgaya artha mAnanA) bhI pakSa yAdhita hai / jaba pradhAna artha lenese eka hAthase maladAra DhaMkanA aura dUsare hAthase nAka-mukhakA DhaMkanA yukta hai to vyaGgaya arthe (mukhavatrikAke tAtparyakI kalpanA karanA) anA vazyaka aura anucita hai / adhovAyu nikalate hI kisIko chIMka Ane kahe che. te vaDe badhe leNadeNa vagerene vahevAra thAya che tethI ene pANi" kahe che. azipaNAyyo ruDAyalakau ca (u0 4 / 133) me sUtrathI iN thAya cha bhane Aya pratyayatI luka thAya che. sevI vyutpatti 32vAthI kara na vAya: mane cha. bIje pakSa paNa ( lakSya artha mAnave ) barAbara nathI lakSma artha tyAM mAnavAmAM Ave che ke jyAM mukhya ( zAbdika ) artha levAmAM koI prakAranI 'bAdhA Ave. ahIM "hAthathI DhAMkIne ' e artha karavAmAM kaI bAdhA AvatI nathI, tethI lakSaNa thaI zakatI nathI, eTale e lakSya artha paNa nathI. trIjo pakSa ( vyaMgya artha mAnava) paNa bAdhita che. jayAre pradhAna artha levAthI eka hAthathI maLadvAra DhAMkavuM ane bIjA hAthe nAka-mukhane DhAMkavuM "yukta che te vyaMgyAthe (mukhavasvikAnA tAtparyanI kalpanA karavI ) anAvazyaka ane anucita che. adhevAyu nIkaLatI vakhate ja keIne chIMka AvavA lAge te

Page #137
adhyayana :1 gA. 1 mukhavastrikAvicAraH tApattiH, anyathA paridhAnavastrAvRtapopakAvaraNopadezasya vaiyarthyApattirityubhayathApi na dopanistAraH / tasmAva-"AsayaM vA posayaM vA pANiNA paripehitA" iti bhagavadvAkyasya 'mukhavatrikA kareNaiva dhAraNIyA natu dorakeNe'-tyarthakalpanaM sAhasamAtram / mama tu sUkSmavyApisampAtimavAyukAyAdijIvavirAdhanAparihArArtha baddhamukhavatrikasyocchvAsAdikAle mukhodgatavAyuvegena mukhato dorakAvalambitatadapagamasambhAvanAyAH satvena tanivAraNAya mukhavakhikA''vRtasyApi mukhasya pANinA paripidhAnamAvazyakameva / evaM paridhAnavasvA''tasyApi popakasya paripidhAnaM vidheyameva, ucchvAsAdInAM yogapa''yogapadye vA ekena kareNa ghrANamukhapidhAnam, phira AvaraNa karanekA upadeza vyartha ho jaaygaa| ataeva " AsayaM vA posayaM vA pANiNA paripehitA" isa bhagavadvAkya kA yaha artha nikAlanA ki-'mukhavastrikA hAtha hI meM rakhanI cAhie Dorese mukha para nahIM yAMdhanA cAhie,' aisI kalpanA karanA sAhasamAtra hai| hamAre matase sUkSma, vyApI, saMpAtima tathA vAyukAya Adi jIvoMkI virAdhanAse pacaneke lie mukhapatrikA ba~dhI huI hone para bhI ucchvAsa Adike samaya mukhase nikalane vAle vAyuke vegase mukhavastrikAke khisaka jAnekI saMbhAvanA rahatI hai, isalie usa saMbhAvanAko dUra karaneke vAste mukhavatrikAse AvRta mukhako phira hAthase AvRta karanA.Avazyaka hai| isI prakAra colapaTTa hone para bhI adhovAyuke dipayameM samajhanA cAhie / ucchvAsa Adi yadi eka hI sAtha ho to eka hAthase mukha nahi te AvRtane pharI AvaraNa karavAno upadeza vyartha banI jaze. tethI karIne 'AsayaM vA posayaM vA pANiNA paripehitA' ge mApavAyanA mevA artha kADhave ke "mukhavastrikA hAthamAM ja rAkhavI joIe, derAthI mukha para bAMdhavI na joIe evI kalpanA karavI e sAhasamAtra che. : * amAre mate sUma, vyApI, saMpatima tathA vAyukAya Adi jIvenI virAdhanAthI bacavA mATe mukhavastrikA bAMdhI hovA chatAM ucchavAsa Adine samaye mukhathI nIkaLatA vAyunA vegathI mukhavastrikA khasI javAnI saMbhAvanA rahe che. tethI e saMbhAvanAne dUra karavAne mATe mukhavastrikAthI DhAMkelA mukhane paNa hAthathI DhAMkavAnI AvazyakatA che. e ja rIte calapaTTa hovA chatAM paNa adhevAyunA viSayamAM samajavuM. ucchavAsa Adi je ekI sAthe ja thAya te eka hAthathI

Page #138
yo zrIzavekAlika NisthitayA pAvakiyA poSakaM paripidhAye' tyarthAGgIkAreNa samAdhAnaM sutrakamiti vAcyam, sakRducaritanyAyavirodhena tAdRzArthakalpanAyAH kartumazakyatvAt / - kiJca tepAmayaugapadye'pi pAyupidhAyakatrAkhaNDe mukhavakhikAtvakalpanaM paramabhrAntimUlam, mukhapAyyoraikyAbhAvAt / anAratasyaiva mukhAderAvaraNe tAtparyasave paripidhAyetyatra parItyupasargamayogasyA''narthakyApatti, apipUrvakAdapi lyapUpratyayasiddheH / kiJca - ' bhAtasya punarAvaraNaM vyarthameveti hetoranAhatasyaivAvaraNArthamayamupadeza:' iti vadatastava hastavatrikAdhArakasya mate popakasya paridhAnavasanAnAvaraNIyahAtha ke pAyuvase maladAra Dhaka leveMge, so ThIka nahIM hai / 'sabaritanyAya' se aisI kalpanA karanA zakya nahIM hai / adhovAyu aura choMka Adi eka sAthana bhI hoM to bhI adhovAyukI yatanA karane vAle vastrako mukhavakhikA kahanA bhArI bhUla hai, kyoMki mukha aura maladvAra eka cIja nahIM hai- donoM alaga alaga haiN| yadi khule mukha bolanekA tAtparya ho to ' paripehittA' padameM 'pari' upasarga vyartha ho jAyagA, kyoMki 'apa' upasargapUrvaka dhAtuse bhI lyap pratyaya hotA hai| ' Dha~ke hueko phira DhA~kanA vRdhA hI hai, isalie bagaira Dha~ke hue ko Dha~kaneke lie yaha upadeza diyA hai| yadi hAthameM mu~hapatti rakhane vAle aisA kaheMge to yaha siddha ho jAyagA ki unakA maladvAra sadA anAvRta ( ughar3A huA ) rahatA hai / nahIM to AvRta muhapattithI sukha ane bIjA hAthanA pAyuvasathI maLadvAra DhAMkI levAze, te te marANara nathI, arazu hai sakRducaritanyAyathA mecI aDacanA 42vI zasya nathI. adhavAyu ane chIka Adi ekI sAthe na hoya tepaNa adhavAyunI patanA karanArA vajrane mukhavastrikA kahevI e meTI bhUla che, kAraNa ke mukha ane maLadvAra eka cIja nathI. beu alaga alaga che. jo khulle mukhe khelavAnuM tAtparya hAya to paripehittA zamAM pari upasarga vyartha yaha naze Ayu meM api upasarga pUrvaka dhAtuthI paNa sa~yak pratyaya thAya che * DhAMkelAne pharIthI DhAMkavuM e vRthA che, tethI DhAMkayA vagaranAne DhAMkavAne mATe A upadeza ApyA che. '-jo hAthamAM muhupattI rAkhanAra ema kaheze te ema siddha thaze ke enuM muLadvAra sadA anAvRta ( udhADu ) rahe che

Page #139
.41 adhyayana:1 gA. 1 mukhavastrikAvicAraH tApattiH, anyathA paridhAnavastrAvRtapopakAvaraNopadezasya cayApattirityubhayathA'pi na dopanistAraH / tasmAta-"AsayaM cA posayaM vA pANiNA paripehittA" iti bhagavadvAkyasya 'mukhavatrikA kareNaiva dhAraNIyA natu dorakeNe'-tyarthakalpanaM sAhasamAtram / __. mama tu sUkSmavyApisampAtimavAyukAyAdijIvavirAdhanAparihArArtha baddhamukhavatrikasyocchvAsAdikAle mukhodgatavAyuvegena mukhato dorakAvalambitatadapagemasambhAvanAyAH satvena tanivAraNAya mukhavatrikA''vRtasyApi mukhasya pANinA paripidhAnamAvazyakameva / evaM paridhAnavasvA''kRtasyApi popakasya paripidhAna vidheyameva, ucchvAsAdInAM yogapane'yogapadye vA ekena kareNa prANamukhapidhAnam , phira AvaraNa karanekA upadeza vyartha ho jaaygaa| ataeva " AsayaM vA posayaM vA pANiNA paripehitA" isa bhagavadvAkya kA yaha artha nikAlanA ki-'mugvavastrikA hAtha hI meM rakhanI cAhie Dorese mukha para nahIM bAMdhanA cAhie, aisI kalpanA karanA sAhasamAtra hai| hamAre matase sUkSma, vyApI, saMpAtima tathA vAyukAya Adi jIvoMkI virAdhanAse bacaneke lie mukhacatrikA ba~dhI huI hone para bhI ucchvAsa Adike samaya mukhase nikalane vAle vAyuke vegase mukhayastrikAke khisaka jAnekI saMbhAvanA rahatI hai, isalie usa saMbhAvanAko dUra karaneke vAste mukhavastrikAse AvRta mukhako phira hAthase AvRta karanA Avazyaka hai| isI prakAra colapaTTa hone para bhI adhocAyuke dipayameM samajhanA cAhie / ucchvAsa Adi yadi eka hI sAtha ho to eka hAthase mukha nahi te Atane pharI AvaraNa karavAne upadeza vyartha banI jaze. tethI karIne "AsayaM vA posayaM vA pANiNA paripehitA' meM bhagavAyanA mevA artha kADhave ke "mukhavastrikA hAthamAM ja rAkhavI joIe, derAthI mukha para bAMdhavI na joIe" evI kalpanA karavI e sAhasamAtra che. : - amAre mate sUphama, vyApI, saMpatima tathA vAyukAya Adi nI virAdhanAthI bacavAne mATe mukhavastrikA bAMdhI hovA chatAM ucchavAsa Adine samaye mukhathI nikaLatA vAyunA vegathI mukhavastrikA khasI javAnI saMbhAvanA rahe che. tethI e saMbhAvanAne dUra karavAne mATe mukhavastrikAthI DhAMkelA mukhane paNa hAthathI DhAMkavAnI AvazyakatA che. e ja rIte elapaTTa hovA chatAM paNa adhevAyunA viSayamAM samajavuM. uzvAsa Adi je ekI sAthe ja thAya te eka hAthathI

Page #140
zrIvazvakAliko apareNa pAyupidhAnaM vidheyamiti bhAvaH / pANinetyatraikavacanamapi pANityanAtAyanvayavivakSayetyubhayapANiyopakarapeDapyanukUlameva / kina pANizandasya mukhyAryavAdhA'mAyena mukhyAyAdhamRlikA lakSaNApi nAhI. karaNIyA bhavati / tathA coktamUkSmavyApipabhRtivividhajIvahiMsAvAraNAya sadeva sadorakamukhapatrikAdhAraNa naitatsUtrato virudhyate, kintu paripidhAyetpatra parizabda prayogeNa bhagavAn mukhavakhikApihitasyaiva mukhasya pidhAnamAvedayatItyalaM pallavitenA __kecittu-'vipAkasUtre mRgAputrAdhyayane-"taeNaM sAmiyA devI taka sagaDiyaM agukaDDhemAgI2 jeNeva bhUmighare teNeva uvAgacchati, uvAga: aura nAka TaiMka le aura dUsare hAyase adhovAyukI yatanA kre| .. ___ "pANiNA" yadyapieka vacana hai tathApipANitvajAtimeM anvaya honasa donoM hAthoMkA yodhaka hotA hai, isalie hamAre matake anukUla hI hai| yahA~ 'pANi' zabdake mukhya arthameM bAdhA nahIM hai ataH lakSaNA mA mAnane yogya nahIM hai, kyoMki lakSaNA vahIM hotI hai jahA~ mukhya atha pAdhA AtI ho| isalie ukta sUkSma vyApI vagairaha vividha jIvAMkA virAdhanAse bacane ke vAste sadaiva DorA sahita mukhavatrikA mukha para bA~dhanA isa sUtrase viruddha nahIM hai| parantu 'paripehittA' meM 'pAra upasargake prayogase pragaTa hai ki mahAvIra prabhune mu~hapatti se pihita (Taka hue) mukhako punaH pidhAna karanA pratipAdita kiyA hai| koI koI aisA kahate haiM ki vipAkasUtrameM mRgAputrake adhyayanama mukha ane nAka DhAMkI levA ane bIjA hAthathI avAyunI yatanA karavI. pANiNAne 45yana to pAvitatima satya vAthI 27 hAthane bodhaka thAya che tethI amAre mate te zabda anukULa ja che. ahIM ja zabdanA mukhya arthamAM bAdhA nathI tethI lakSaNa paNa mAnavA egya nathI, kAraNa ke lakSaNa tyAM thAya che ke jyAM mukhya arthamAM badhA AvatA hAya. tethI karIne ukta sUma, vyApI vagere vividha jIvanI virAdhanAthI bacavA mATe sadaiva rerA sAthe mukhavastrikA bAMdhavI e sUtrathI virUddha nathI. paNa paripeditA maDI pari. sana prayogathI 255 thAya chamahAvIra prabhu apattithI pihita (DhAMkelA) mukhane punaH pidhAna karavAnuM pratipAdita karyuM che. koI koI ema kahe che ke vipAkasUtramAM mRgAputranA adhyayanamAM lakhyuM ke

Page #141
43 - adhyayana 1 gA.. 1 mukhavatrikA vicAra cchittA cauppuDeNaM catyeNaM muhaM baMdhamANI bhagavaM goyama evaM vayAsi-tumbheviNaM bhaMte ! muhapottiyAe muhaM baMdheha / tae pAM se bhagavaM goyame miyAe devIe evaM vutte samANe muhapotiyAe muhaM baMdhai" ityuktaM, tasyAyamAzaya:mRgAputraM darzayituM prattA mRgAdevI bhUmigRhadvArodghATanakAle durgandhAghrANavAraNAya catuppuTena vareNa stramukhaM vadhnatI bhagavantaM gautamaM jagAda-he bhadanta ! tvamapi mukhapotikayA mukhaM vadhAna, tataH sa bhagavAn gautamo mRgAdevyaivamuktaH san mukhapotikayA mukhaM badhnAti (sma) iti / idamanena muspaSTaM pravIyate-gautamasvAmino mukho'pari mukhavatrikA baddhA nAsIt kintu hasta eva dhRtetti, ata eva mRgAdevI durgandhAprANaprativandhAya "tumbhevi NaM bhaMte! muhapotiyAe muhaM baMdheha" iti prArthitavatItyAhu: tanna samyak-upNamukhavAyutaH sampAtimamukSmavyApijIvAnAM rakSaNArtha aisA.likhA hai-"tae NaM sAga ityaadi| isakA Azaya yaha hai ki mRgAdevI jaya mRgAputrako AhAra deneke lie bhoyareke kivAr3a kholane lagI taya nAkameM durgandha AnekA nivAraNa karaneke lie cAra par3avAlAvastra mukha para yAMdhakara bhagavAna gautamasvAmIse kahane lagI-'he bhadanta / Apa bhI mukhastrikAse mukha vAMdha liijiye| mRgAdevIkA kathana sunakara bhagavAna gautama mugvavatrikAse mukha yAMdhate haiM (bAMdha liyaa)| 'isase yaha bilakula spaSTa hai ki pahale gautamasvAmIke * mukha para mukhastrikA nahIM baMdhI huI thI, kintu hAthameM thI, isIse mRgAdevIne mukhavatrikA yAMdhanekI prArthanA kI thI / unakA yaha kahanA ThIka nahIM hai, kyoMki mukhakI uSaNa cAyuse saMpAtima, sUkSma aura vyApI jIvoMkI rakSA karaneke lie tathA bAhya vAyukAyakI 'tae NaM sA' tyAdi. bhenA mAzaya meM che , bhRgAhevI nyAre mArane 2 devAne mATe bhayarAnAM kamADa khelavA lAgI tyAre nAkamAM dudha AvatI nivAravAne mATe cAra paDavALuM vastra mukha para bAMdhIne bhagavAna gautama svAmIne kahevA lAgI ke he bhadanta! Apa paNa mukhavastrikAthI mukha bAMdhI le. mRgAdevInuM kathana sAMbhaLIne bhagavAna gautama mukhavastrikAthI mukha bAMdhe che ( bAMdhI lIdhuM. ) AthI e taddana spaSTa thAya che ke pahelAM gautama svAmInA mukha para mukhavastrikA bAMdhelI nahAtI, kiMtu hAthamAM hatI, tethI mRgAdevIe mukhavastrikA bAMdhavAnI prArthanA karI hatI. emanuM e kahevuM barAbara nathI, kAraNa ke mukhanA uSNa vAyuthI saMpAtima, sUkama ane vyApI jInI rakSA karavAne mATe tathA bAhya vAyukAyanI

Page #142
zrIvazavekAlikas 42 apareNa pAyupidhAnaM vidheyamiti bhAvaH / pANinetyatraikavacanamapi pyanukUlameva / pANistrajAtAntrayavivakSayetyubhayapANibodhakatve' kizca pANizabdasya mukhyArthabAdhA'bhAvena mukhyArthabAdhamUlikA lakSaNApi nAhI- karaNIyA bhavati / tathA coktamRkSmavyApimabhRtivividhajIvahiMsAvAraNAya sadeva sadorakamukhavatrikAdhAraNaM naitatsUtrata virudhyate, kintu parividhAyetyatra parizadaprayogeNa bhagavAn mukhavastrikApihitasyaiva mukhasya pidhAnamAvedayatItyalaM pallavitena / hey - 'vipAkasUtre mRgAputrAdhyayane- "tapaNaM sA miyA devI taM ka sagaDiyaM aguruDDhemA gIra jeNeva bhUmighare teNeva uvAgacchati, uvAgaaura nAka Dha~ka le aura dUsare hAtha se adhovAyukI yatanA kare / ""pANiNA" yadyapi eka vacana hai tathApi pANitvajAtimeM anvaya hone se donoM hAthoMkA bodhaka hotA hai, isalie hamAre matake anukUla hI hai| yahA~ 'pANi' zabdake mukhya artha meM bAdhA nahIM hai ataH lakSaNA bhI mAnane yogya nahIM hai, kyoMki lakSaNA vahIM hotI hai jahA~ mukhya artha meM bAdhA AtI ho| isalie ukta sUkSma vyApI vagairaha vividha jIvoMkI virAdhanAse bacane ke vAste sadaiva DorA sahita mukhavatrikA mukha para bA~dhanA isa sUtra viruddha nahIM hai / parantu paripehitA' meM 'pari' upasargake prayogase pragaTa hai ki mahAvIra prabhune mu~hapatti se pihita ( Dha~ke hue) mukhako punaH pidhAna karanA pratipAdita kiyA hai| 6 koI koI aisA kahate haiM ki vipAkasUtrameM mRgAputrake adhyayanameM mukha ane nAka DhAMkI levAM ane bIjA hAthathI adhAvAyunI catanA karavI. pALiLA e ke ekavacana che tepaNa pANitva jAtimAM anvaya thavAthI beu hAthanA bAdhaka thAya che tethI amAre mate te zabda anukULa ja che. ahIM pALi zabdanA mukhya arthamAM bAdhA nathI tethI lakSaNA paNa mAnava cegya nathI, kAraNa ke lakSaNA tyAM thAya che ke jyAM mukhya arthamAM khAdhA AvatI hAya. tethI karIne ukta sUkSma, vyApI vagere vividha vAnI virAdhanAthI khacavAne mATe sadaiva dArA sAthe mukhaSikA bAMdhavI e sUtrathI virUddha nathI. parantu paripedittA ast pari. upasarganA prayogathI spaSTa thAya che hai mahAvIra anu suddhAMttathI pihita (DhAMkelA) mukhane punaH pidhAna karavAnuM pratipAdita karyuM che. kAI kAI ema kahe che vipAkasUtramAM mRgAputranA adhyayanamAM lakhyuM che

Page #143
- adhyayana 1 gA.-1 mukhavastrikAvicAraH cchittA cauppuDeNaM vatyeNaM muhaM baMdhamANI bhagavaM goyamaMevaM vayAsi-tumbheviNaM bhaMte ! muhapottiyAe muhaM baMdheha / taeNaM se bhagavaM goyame miyAe devIe evaM vutte samANe muhapotiyAe muhaM baMdhaha" ityuktaM, tasyAyamAzaya:mRgAputraM darzayituM prattA mRgAdevI bhUmigRhadvArodghATanakAle durgandhAghrANavAraNAya catuppuTena vastreNa svamukhaM vadhnatI bhagavantaM gautamaM jagAda-he bhadanta ! tvamapi mukhapotikayA mukhaM vadhAna, tataH sa bhagavAna gautamo mRgAdevyaivamuktaH san mukhapotikayA mukhaM vadhnAti (sma) iti / idamanena muspaSTaM pratIyate-gautamasvAmino mukhopari mukhavatrikA paddhA nAsIt kintu ista eva dhRteti, ata eva mRgAdevI durgandhAghANapativandhAya "tumbheviNa bhaMte! muhapotiyAe muhaM baMdheha" iti prArthitavatItyAhuH' tanna samyak-upNamukhavAyutaH sampAtimamUkSmavyApijIvAnAM rakSaNArtha aisA.likhA hai-"tae NaM sA" ityaadi| isakA Azaya yaha hai ki mRgAdevI jaba mRgAputrako AhAra deneke lie bhoyareke kivAr3a kholane lagI taya nAkameM durgandha AnekA nivAraNa karane ke lie cAra par3athAlAvastramukha para bAMdhakara bhagavAn gautamasvAmIse kahane lagI-'he bhadanta / Apa bhI mukhavastrikAse mukha bAMdha liijiye| mRgAdevIkA kathanasunakara bhagavAna gautama mukhastrikAse mukha yAMdhate haiM __ (bAMdha liyaa)| 'isase yaha vilakula spaSTa hai ki pahale gautamasvAmIke mukha para mukhavastrikA nahIM baMdhI huI thI, kintu hAthameM thI, isIse mRgAdevIne mukhapatrikA bAMdhanekI prArthanA kI thI / unakA yaha kahanA ThIka nahIM hai, kyoMki mukhakI upaNa vAyuse saMpAtima, sUkSma aura vyApI jIvoMkI rakSA karaneke lie tathA bAhya vAyukAyakI "tae NaM sA' yA. senA mAzaya me che mAvA nyAre bhRgAputrane mADAra devAne mATe bheMyarAnAM kamADa kholavA lAgI tyAre nAkamAM durgadha AvatI nivAravAne mATe cAra paDavALuM vastra mukha para bAMdhIne bhagavAna gautama svAmIne kahevA lAgI ke- he bhadanta! Apa paNa mukhavastrikAthI mukha bAMdhI le. mRgAdevInuM kathana sAMbhaLIne bhagavAna gautama mukhavastrikAthI mukha bAMdhe che ( bAMdhI lIdhuM. ) AthI e taddana spaSTa thAya che ke pahelAM gautama svAmInA mukha para mukhavastrikA bAMdhelI nahatI, kintu hAthamAM hatI, tethI mRgAdevIe mukhavasvikA bAMdhavAnI prArthanA karI hatI. emanuM e kahevuM barAbara nathI, kAraNa ke mukhanA uSNa vAyuthI saMpAtima, sUkSama ane vyApI jIvenI rakSA karavAne mATe tathA bAhya vAyukAyanI

Page #144
zrIvanakAliyo -- apareNa pAyapidhAna vidheyamiti bhAvaH / pANinetyaprekavacanamapi pANitvanAtAravayavivakSayetyubhayapANivopakara pyanukUlameva / kizca pANizabdasya mukhyAryavAdhA'mAvena mukhyAyAdhamalikA lakSaNApi nAhIkaraNIyA bhavati / tathA coktamamanyApimabhRtivividhanIyarisAvAraNAya sadeva sadorakamukhapatrikAdhAraNa netatsUtrato virudhyate, kintu paripidhAyetpatra parisada prayogeNa bhagavAn mukhavastikApihitasyaiva makhasya pidhAnamAvedayatItyalaM pallAbAnA kecitu-'vipAkasUtre mRgAputrAdhyayane-"tapaNaM sAmiyA devI taka sagaDiyaM agukaDDhemAgI2 jeNeva bhUmighare teNeva uvAgacchati, ucAna: aura nAka DhaMka le aura dUsare hAyase aghocAyukI yatanA kre| .. "pANiNA" yadyapiekavacana haitathApi pANitvajAtimeM anvaya hAna donoM hAthoMkA yodhaka hotA hai, isalie hamAre matake anukUla hI ha yahA~ 'pANi' zabdake mukhya arthameM bAdhA nahIM hai ataH lakSaNA mAnane yogya nahIM hai, kyoMki lakSaNA vahIM hotI hai jahA~ mukhya atha : pAdhA AtI ho| isalie ukta sUkSma vyApI vagairaha vividha jAvAkA virAdhanAse yacane ke vAste sadaiva DorA sahita mukhavatrikA mukha para bA~dhanA isa sUtrase viruddha nahIM hai| parantu 'paripehittA' meM pAra upasargake prayogase pragaTa hai ki mahAvIra prabhune mu~hapatti se pihita (Dhaka hue) mukhako punaH pidhAna karanA pratipAdita kiyA hai| ____ koI koI aisA kahate haiM ki vipAkasUtrameM mRgApunake adhyayanama mukha ane nAka DhAMkI levAM ane bIjA hAthathI adhevAyunI thanA karavI. pANiNAne mevayana cha tapazu pAlivanatimA manvaya pAthI hAthane bedhaka thAya che tethI amAre mate te zabda anukULa ja che. mahApANi zahanA bhudhya arthamA AdhA nathI tathA dakSa paY mAnavA cagya nathI, kAraNa ke lakSaNA tyAM thAya che ke jyAM mukhya arthamAM bAdhA AvatI hAya. tethI karIne uta sUma, vyApI vagere vividha jInI virAdhanAthI bacavAne mATe sadaiva dArA sAthe mukhavAstrikA bAMdhavI e sUtrathI virUddha nathI. parantu paripehitA mahA pari. 6sana prayogathA 55 thAya cha, mahAvIra prabhu sahapatithI pihita (DhAMkelA) mukhane punaH pidhAna karavAnuM pratipAdita karyuM che. koI kaI ema kahe che ke vipAkasUtramAM mRgAputranA adhyayanamAM lakhyuM che

Page #145
'adhyayana 1 gA. 1 mukhavastrikAvicAraH kiJca durgandhAghrANavAraNoddezenApi tatmArthanA nopapadyate, mukhamAtrabandhane kRte'pi ghrANendriyasyA'nAvaraNena taduddezasiddhayasaMmbhavAditi mukhamAtre bandhanAnvayatAtpayasyAnupapattyA tatsamIpavartini ghrANe'pi lakSaNAttyA tAtparyamiti gamyate / lakSaNAzrayaNasyA''vazyakatvAdevA''cArAgasUtre'pi "seM bhikkhU bAra ussAsamANe vA nIsAsamANe vA kAsamANe vA chIyamANe vA jaMbhAyamANe vA uhoe vA vAyanisagga vA karemANe punvAmeva AsayaM vA posayaM vA pANiNA paripehittA" ityAdipAThaH saMgacchate, tatrApyAsyakazabde lakSaNAbhayaNA'bhAve tu pANinA''syakaparipidhAne sati tajjanyocchvAsAdiyatanAyA upapattAvapi prANajanyocchvAsanizvAsAtayatanAyA anupapattyA tepAmAgamavirodhaH muspaSTa eva / lie mukha yAMdhanekI prArthanA karanA yukta nahIM hai, kyoMki mukha yAMdha lene para bhI durgandhakA AnA nahIM ruka sakatA, ataH yahA~ mukha vA~dhanekA artha ayukta honese mukhake samIpavartI nAsikA vA~dhanekA tAtparya lakSaNAse vidita hotA hai / lakSaNAkA Azraya lenA Avazyaka honese hI AcArAgasUtrakA "se bhikkhU vA0" ityAdi pATha ThIka baiThatA hai / .. vahA~ para bhI yadi AsayaM' (mukha) zabdameM lakSaNAkA Azraya na liyA jAya to hAdase mukha DhaMka lene para mukhajanya ucchcAsa nizvAsa AdikI yatanA saMbhava ho sakatI hai kintu ghrANajanya ucchvAsa-ni:zvAsa chauMkakI yatanA nahIM ho sktii| ataH una logoMke matameM Agamase virodha honA spaSTa hai| pisavA devAne mATe sukha bAMdhavAnI prArthanA karavI yukta nathI. kAraNa kai mukha bAMdhI levA chatAM durgadha AvavAnuM rokI zakAtuM nathI. eTale ahIM mukha bAMdhavAne artha ayukta hovAthI sukhanI nikaTa AveluM nAka bAMdhavAnuM tAtparya lakSaNathI vidita thAya che. lakSaNAne Azraya le Avazyaka hevAthI ja AcArAMga sUtrane "se bhikkhU vA." tyAhi 12 madha se che. tamA pane AsayaM (bhuma) zabhA kSayAno mAtraya apAmA na mAve te hAthathI mukha DhAMkI letAM mukhajanya ucchavAsa ni:zvAsa AdinI yatanA saMbhavita thaI zake che, kiMtu prANujanya udghAsa-ni:zvAsa chIMkanI yatanA thaI zakatI nathI. eTale e lekanA matamAM AgamathI virodha thAya che e spaSTa che.

Page #146
44 zrIdarzavakAlikamaMtre ghATavAyukAyaratArtha ca mukharakhikAyandhanasya sakalajenAgamatAtparyaviSayatayA mukhavatrikA baddhA nAsIditi kalpanaM tApanmidhyAtyavilasitaM saphalAgamaviruddha ca / idamatra tattvam-durgandhAmANayAraNAya 'muhaM baMdheha' iti prArthanA'nupapannA, mukhena gandhagrahaNAnupapatteH, tasmAdatra 'muha ' zabdo na mukhamAtraparaH kintu yathA 'gagAyAM ghopaH' ityatra gahAzabdasya mavAharUpe zakyAthe (mukhyArthe) ghoSAnvayatAtparyAnupapatyA tatsamIpavartini tIre lakSaNAratyA tAtparyamiti manyate, tathA mukhe vaddhAyA eva tasyAH punastatraiva bandhanArthamArthanA niSphalatayA nopapate, rakSA karaneke lie mukhavatrikA yAMdhanA saya jaina-AgamoMmeM tAtparyarUpase vidhAna kiyA gayA hai, isalie unake mukha para mukhavastrikA nahIM baMdhI thI aisA kahanA mithyAtvakA hI pratApa hai aura saya zAstroMse viruddha hai| tAtparya yaha hai ki durgandhase bacaneke lie mukha ghAMdhanekI prArthanA ucita nahIM hai, kyoMki mukhase gandhakA grahaNa nahIM hotaa| ataeva yahA~ mukhase kevala mukhahI artha nahIM hai| jase "gaMgAma ghopa (ahIroMkI vasatI) hai| isa vAkyase aisA matalaya nahIM nikala sakatA ki gaMgAkI bIcadhArameM ahIroMkI vasatI hai, kyoMki aisA honA anupapanna hai / ataeva java cAkyake mukhya (zAndika) arthameM vAdhA AtI ho taya lakSaNAse dUsarA matalaba lenA paDatA hai ki-gaMgAke kinAre ahIroMkI vasatI hai| isIprakAra mukhavastrikAkA jaya pahalese baMdhI huI hai taba punaH bAMdhanekI prArthanA vyartha paDatI hai, tathA durgandha nAkameM na ghusane deneke rakSA karavAne mATe mukhavastrikA bAMdhavI evuM badhAM jaina-AgamamAM tAtparyarUpe vidhAna karavAmAM AvyuM che. tethI emanA mukha para mukhavastrikA bAMdhelI rahetI ema kahevuM e mithyAtvane ja pratApa che ane badhAM zAstrothI viruddha che. tAtparya e che ke durgadhathI bacavAne mATe mukha bAMdhavAnI prArthanA ucita nathI, kAraNa ke mukhathI gaMdhanuM grahaNa thatuM nathI. eTale ahIM mukhathI kevaLa mukhane ja artha thato nathI. jema "gaMgAmAM zeSa (ahIrenI vasatI) che" e vAkayathI e matalaba nathI nIkaLI zakatI ke gaMgAnI vacce pANInA pravAhamAM ahInI vasatI che, kemake ema havuM anupapana che eTale ke jyAre vAkyanA mukhya (zAbdika arthamAM bAdhA Ave che tyAre lakSaNathI bIjI matalaba levI paDe che, ke gaMgAne kinAre ahInI vasatI che. e rIte mukhavAcikA je pahelethI bAMdhI rAkhelI che te punaH bAMdhavAnI prArthanA vyartha kAne che. tathA durgadha nAka * na

Page #147
adhyayana 1 gA. 1 mukhavastrikAvicAraH 45 - kiJca durgandhAtrANavAraNodezenApi tatmArthanA nopapadyate, mukhamAtrabandhane kRte'pi ghrANendriyasyA'nAvaraNena taduddezasiddhaya saMmbhavAditi mukhamAtre bandhanAnvayatAtpasyAnupapacyA tatsamIpavartini ghrANe'pi lakSaNAcyA tAtparyamiti gamyate / -lakSaNAzrayaNasyA''vazyakatvAdevA''cArAstre'pi " se bhikkhU bAra ussAsamANe vA nIsAsamANe vA kAsamANe vA chIyamANe vA jaMbhAyamANe vA uhoe vA vAyanisagaM vA karemANe puvvAmeva AsayaM vA posayaM vA pANiNA paripehittA" ityAdipAThaH saMgacchate, tatrApyAsyakazabde lakSaNAtharusbhAve tu pANinAsssyakaparipidhAne sati tajjanyocchvAsAdiyatanAyA upapattAvapi ghrANajanyocchvAsaniHzvAsasutayatanAyA anupapattyA tepAmAgamavirodhaH suspaSTa eva / lie mukha bAMdhanekI prArthanA karanA yukta nahIM hai, kyoMki mukha yAMdha lene para bhI durgandhakA AnA nahIM ruka sakatA, ataH yahA~ mukha bA~dhanekA artha ayukta honese mukhake samIpavartI nAsikA bA~dhanekA tAtparya lakSaNAse vidita hotA hai / lakSaNAkA Azraya lenA Avazyaka honese hI AcArAgasUtrakA " se bhikkhU vA0 " ityAdi pATha ThIka baiThatA hai / vahA~ para bhI yadi ' AsayaM ' (mukha) zabdameM lakSaNAkA Azrayana liyA jAya to hAthase mukha Dha~ka lene para mukhajanya ucchvAsa niHzvAsa AdikI yatanA saMbhava ho sakatI hai kintu ghrANajanya ucchvAsa- niHzvAsa araat yatanA nahIM ho sakatI / ataH una logoMke matameM Agamase virodha honA spaSTa hai / pesavA devAne mATe mukha bAMdhavAnI prAthanA karavI yukta nathI. kAraNa ke mukha bAMdhI levA chatAM durgaMdha AvavAnuM rI zakAtu nathI. eTale ahI sukha khAMdhavAne a ayukta hAvAthI sukhanI nikaTa AveluM nAka khAMdhavAnuM tApa lakSaluAthI vidita thAya che. lakSaNAnA Azraya levA Avazyaka havAthI ja AcArAMga sUtrane " se bhikkhU vA0 " dhatyAhi pAha NarANara baMdha mese che. mAM ne AsayaM (mukha) zabdamAM sakSayAno mAzraya sevAbhAM na bhAve te hAthathI sukha DhAMkI letAM mukhajanya ucchvAsa ni:zvAsa aAdinI mRtanA saMbhavata thaI zake che, kiMtu ghrANujanya ucchvAsa-ni:zvAsa chIMkanI .yatanA thaI zakatI nathI. eTale e lekeAnA matamAM AgamathI virodha thAya che e spaSTa che.

Page #148
44 zrIdazavakAlikamne yAhmavAyukAyarakSArtha ca mukhapatrikAyandhanasya sakalajainAgamatAtparyaviSayatayA mukhavakhikA baddhA nAsIditi phalpanaM tApanmidhyAvavilasita sakalAgamavirudaM ca / idamatra tattvam-durgandhAghrANavAraNAya 'muhaM thaMdheha' iti prArthanA'nupapannA, mukhena gandhagrahaNAnupapatteH, tasmAdatra 'muha ' zabdo na mukhamAtraparaH kintu yathA 'gaGgAyAM ghopaH' ityatra gahAzabdasya pravAharUpe zakyAye (mukhyAphe) ghoSAnvayatAtparyAnupapattyA tatsamIpavattini tIre lakSaNAratyA tAtparyamiti manyate, tathA mukhe vaddhAyA eva tasyAH punastatraiva bandhanArthamArthanA niSphalatayA nopapayate, rakSA karaneke lie mukhavatrikA yAMdhanA saya jaina-AgamoMmeM tAtparyarUpase vidhAna kiyA gayA hai, isalie unake mukha para mukhavastrikA nahIM baMdhI thI' aisA kahanA mithyAtvakA hI pratApa hai aura saya zAstroMse viruddha hai| tAtparya yaha hai ki durgandhase bacaneke lie mukha pAMghanekI prArthanA ucita nahIM hai, kyoMki mukhase gandhakA grahaNa nahIM hotaa| ataeva yahA~ mukhase kevala mukhahI artha nahIM hai| jase "gaMgAmeM ghopa (ahIroMkI vasatI) hai| isa vAkyase aisA matalaya nahIM nikala sakatA ki gaMgAkI bIcadhArameM ahIroMkI vasatI hai, kyoMki aisA honA anupapanna hai| ataeva jaya vAkyake mukhya (zAbdika) arthameM vAdhA AtI ho taya lakSaNAse dUsarA matalaya lenA paDatA hai ki-gaMgAke kinAre ahIrokI vasatI hai| isIprakAra mukhavastrikAkA jaba pahalese baMdhI huI hai taSa punaH bAMdhanekI prArthanA vyartha paDatI hai, tathA durgandha nAkameM na ghusane deneke rakSA karavAne mATe mukhavastrikA bAMdhavI evuM badhAM jena-AgamamAM tAtparyarUpe vidhAna karavAmAM AvyuM che. tethI emanA mukha para mukhavastrikA khAdhelI nahotI ema kahevuM e mithyAtvane ja pratApa che ane badhAM zAstrothI virUddha che. tApI e che ke durga thI bacavAne mATe mukha bAMdhavAnI prArthanA ucita nathI, kAraNa ke mukhathI gaMdhanuM grahaNa thatuM nathI eTale ahIM sukhathI kevaLa mukhane ja artha thato nathI. jema "gaMgAmAM zeSa ( AhInI vasatI ) che" e vAkayathI evI matalaba nathI nIkaLI zakatI ke gaMgAnI vacce pANInA pravAhamAM AhIranI vasatI che, kemake ema hovuM anupapanna che eTale ke jyAre vAkayanA mukhya (zAbdika arthamAM bAdhA Ave che tyAre lakSaNathI bIjI matalaba levI paDe che, ke gaMgAne kinAre ahIrenI vasatI che. e rIte mukhavacikA je pahelethI bAMdhI rAkhelI che te punaH bAMdhavAnI prArthanA vyartha bane che. tathA durgadha nAka : na

Page #149
adhyayana 1 gAH 1 mukhavastrikA vicAraH 45 kiJca durgandhAghrANacAraNoddezenApi tatmArthanA nopapadyate, mukhamAtra bandhane kRte'pi ghrANendriyasyA'nAvaraNena taduddezasiddhaya saMmbhavAditi mukhamAtre bandhanAnvayatAtpatrayer tatsamIpavartini prANe'pi lakSaNAvRttyA tAtparyamiti gamyate / lakSaNAzrayaNasyA''vazyakatvAdevA''cArAGgasUtre'pi "se bhikkhU bA2 ussAsamANe vA nIsAsamANe vA kAsamANe vA chIyamANe vA jaMbhAyamANe vA uTTo vA vAyanisagaM vA karemANe punvAmeva AsayaM vA posayaM vA pANiNA paripehittA" ityAdipAThaH saMgacchate, tatrApyAsyakazabde lakSaNAthayaNAbhAve tu pANinA''syakaparipidhAne sati tajjanyocchvAsAdiyatanAyA upapattAvapi prANajanyocchvAsaniHzvAsamuvayatanAyA anupapattyA sepAmAgamavirodhaH suspaSTa eva / lie mukha bAMdhanekI prArthanA karanA yukta nahIM hai, kyoMki mukha bAMdha lene para bhI durgandhakA AnA nahIM ruka sakatA, ataH yahA~ mukha bA~dhanekA artha ayukta honese mukhake samIpavartI nAsikA bA~dhanekA tAtparya lakSaNAse vidita hotA hai / lakSaNAkA Azraya lenA Avazyaka honese hI AcArAgasUtrakA " se bhikkhU vA0 " ityAdi pATha ThIka baiThatA hai / vahA~ para bhI yadi ' AsayaM' (mukha) zabda meM lakSaNAkA Azraya na liyA jAya to hAthase mukha Dha~ka lene para mukhajanya ucchvAsa niHzvAsa AdikI patanA saMbhava ho sakatI hai kintu ghrANajanya ucchvAsa- niHzvAsa choMkI yatanA nahIM ho sakatI / ataH una logoMke matameM Agamase virodha honA spaSTa hai | pesavA devAne mATe mukha bAMdhavAnI prArthanA karavI sukta nathI. kAraNa ke mukha AMdhI levA chatAM durgaMdha AvavAnuM kI zakAtuM nathI. eTale ahIM mukha khadhavAnA a ayukta DAvAthI mukhanI nikaTa AveluM nA khAMdhavAnuM tAtpa lakSAthI vidita thAya che. lakSaNAnA Azraya levA Avazyaka hAvAthI ja AcArAMga sUtrane " se bhikkhU vA0 " dhatyAhi pAha NarANara gaMdha se che. mAM ne AsayaM (mukha) zaNDamA sakSayAno Azraya sevAmAM na bhave tA hAthathI mukha DhAMkI letAM mukhajanya ucchvAsa ni:zvAsa AdinI cutanA saMbhavata thaI zake che, kiMtu ghrANujanya ucchvAsa-ni:zvAsa chIMkanI paMcatanA thaI zakatI nathI. eTale e lekeAnA matamAM bhAgamathI vidhi thAya che e spaSTa che.

Page #150
zrIdavekAliko nanvevaM mukhayastrikA bhAtu bandhanIyA tathApi dorakasya bandhane nivandhanatA''gamato na labhyate, tathA ca tatmAntabhAgenApi bandhanaM musampAdam, alametena dorakaparigraheNeti cena, mukhayastrikAyandhanasya zAstrapratipAghatAyAM siddhAyAM tatrAlpameva dorakamapekSya niravadyamakAreNa tadvandhanasiddhau satyAM cAritramAlinyApAdakaprakArAntarAzrayaNasyAnaucityAt, mukhavatrikAmAntabhAgena ziraHpaJcAdAge nyUnatAvazAdranthivirahamAptAcitAdhikatanmAnaralpanAyAmutsUtraprarUpaNApattezya / kiJca-mukhopari mukhavatrikAyA bandhana dorakeNeva samucitaM bhagavadabhipretaMca, prazna-ukta prakArase mukha para mugvayastrikA bA~dhanA to siddha huA kintu DorA lagAkara vA~dhanA AgamameM kahIM nahIM pAyA jaataa| isalie mukhavastrikAke chora (pallA) se bhI use bA~dha sakate haiM, DorAko kyA AvazyakatA hai? uttara-unakA yaha kathana ThIka nahIM hai| kyoMki jaba yaha siddha ho cukA ki AgamameM mukhavatrikAkA bA~dhanA pratipAdita kiyA gayA hai tA choTese Dorese nirdopatApUrvaka candhanakI siddhi hone para cAritrakA malina karane vAle dUsare tarIke kAmameM lAnAanucita hai| mukhavatrikA chorase, sirake pIche nyUnatAke yazase gAMTha na lagA sakanese mukha vastrikAke ucita pramANase adhikakI kalpanA karanI paDegI, aura aisA kalpanA karanese utsUtraprarUpaNAkA doSa lgegaa| dUsarI bAta yaha hai ki Dorese hI mukha para mukhavatrikA bAMdhanA prazna-e prakAre mukha para mukhavastrikA bAdhavAnuM te siddha thayuM, paratuM dare lagAvIne bAdhavAnuM AgamamAM kayAya maLI AvatuM nathI tethI karIne mukha vastrikAnA cheDAthI paNa tene bAdhI zakAya che. derAnI zI AvazyakatA che uttara-enuM kathana barAbara nathI, kAraNa ke je e siddha thaI cUkayu ke AgamamAM mukhavastrikA bAdhavAnuM pratipAdita karavAmAM AvyuM che te nAnA sarakhA dorAthI nirdoSatApUrvaka baMdhananI siddhi thatAM cAritrane malina karanAre bIjo prakAra kAmamAM le e anucita che, mukhavastrikAnA cheDAthI ziranI pAchaLa janatAne kAraNe gATha na bAMdhI zakAvAthI mukhavasvikAne ucita pramANuthI vadhAre lAMbI rAkhavAnI kalpanA karavI paDaze, ane evI kalpanA karavAthI usUraprarUpaNane doSa lAgaze bIjI vAta e che ke derAthI ja mukha para mukhavasvikA bAMdhavI ucita che

Page #151
adhyayana 1 gA.. 1 mukhabalikAvicAraH 47 loke hi bandhanaM guNenaiva prasiddhaM tatrApi yathAyogyameva sUtradorakAdayastadarthamAdIyante, yathA puSpapustakavasanAdivandhanArthI yathAkramaM mRdumeva dorakamupAdatte / kiJca-sAmAcArIgranthe-"mukhavatrikA pratilekhya mukhe baddhvA pratilekhayati rajoharaNam" ityuktaM devacandrasUriNA'pi / atra mukhavatrikAyA bandhanakriyAkarmatvena pratipAdanAt tadaucityAca sA dorakarUpamanurUpaM karaNamapekSata eva / tatmAntabhAgena granthidAne tu tatra karaNatvakalpanaM devacandrasUriviruddhamayuktaM ca, karmatva-karaNatvayovirodhAt / ucita hai aura yahI yAta bhagavAnako bhI iSTa hai / lokameM kisI vastukA yA~dhanA Dorese hI prasiddha hai| usameM bhI yathAyogya sUtrakA DorA Adi bA~dhaneke kAma meM lAye jAte haiM, jaise phala, pustaka yA kapar3A bA~dhane vAle kramazaH komala Doreko hI kAmameM lAte haiN| . . sAmAcArI grantha meM devacandrasUrine likhA hai-"mukhavastrikA pratilekhya mukhe baddhvA pratilekhayati rajoharaNam / " isa vAkya meM mukhavatrikAko bA~dhanerUpa kriyAkA karma yatAyA hai aura vaha ucita bhI hai| isaliye vaha (kriyA) mukhacatrikAke anurUpa DorArUpa karaNakI apekSA rakhatI hai| tAtparya yaha hai ki jaba mukhabastrikA karma hai taba karaNa bhI koI honA cAhiye aura vaha karaNa arthAt jisase yAMdhanArUpa kriyA hotI hai, DorA hI honA caahie|gaaNtth lagAnemeM karaNatvakI kalpanA karanA devacandrasarise viruddha hai aura ayukta hai, kyoMki karmatva aura karaNatvakA virodha hai| ane e ja vAta bhagavAnane paNa ISTa che. lokomAM koI vastune bAMdhavAnuM kArya derAthI ja prasiddha che. temAM paNa yathAgya sUtarane ghere vagere bAMdhavAnA kAmamAM levAmAM Ave che, jemake phUla, pustaka yA kapaDuM bAMdhanArA kramazaH kamaLa derAne ja kAmamAM le che. ___sAmAyArI thamA devayandrasUrizme jyu cha: " mukhavatrikA pratilekhya mukhe vadhyA pratilekhayati rajoharaNam" vAyamA mumakSiAne dhA35 jiyAnu karma batAvyuM che. ane te ucita paNa che. tethI karIne e (kriyA) mukhavastrikAne anurUpa darArUpa karaNanI apekSA rAkhe che. tAtparya e che ke je mukhavastrikA karma che te karaNa paNa hovuM joIe ane e karaNa arthAta jevaDe bAMdhavArUpa kriyA thAya che te dere ja have joIe. gAMTha bAMdhavAmAM karaNatvanI kalpanA karavI e vayasarithI vi35 cha. mana mayuta cha, 2 3 4bhava bhane 429panA virodha che.

Page #152
zrIdarzane kAlikamutre navecaM mukhakhikA bhavatu vandhanIyA tathApi dorakasya bandhane nibandhanavA ssgamato na labhyate, tathA ca tatmAntabhAgenApi bandhanaM susampAdam, anyametena dorakaparigraheNeti cenna, mukhavatrikAbandhanasya zAstramatipAdyatAyAM siddhAyAM tatrA-lpameva dorakamapekSya niravayamakAreNa tandhanasiddhI satyAM cAritramAlinyApAdakamakArAntarAzrayaNasyAnaucityAt mukhavatrikAmAntabhAgena ziraHpacAdbhAge nyUnaThAvazAdranthivirahamAptAbucitA dhikatanmAnakalpanAyAmuttrarUpaNApatte | kiJca mukhopari mutrikAyA bandhanaM dorakeNaiva samucitaM bhagavada ci 46 - prazna- ukta prakArase mukha para mukhayastrikA bA~dhanA to siddha huA kintu DorA lagAkara bA~dhanA AgamameM kahIM nahIM pAyA jaataa| isalie mukhavatrika ke chora (pallA) se bhI use bA~dha sakate haiM. DorAkI kyA AvazyakatA hai ? uttara- unakA yaha kathana ThIka nahIM hai / kyoMki jaba yaha siddha ho cukA ki Agama mukhavatrikAkA bA~dhanA pratipAdita kiyA gayA hai to choTese Dorese nirdopatApUrvaka bandhanakI siddhi hone para cAritrako malina karane vAle dUsare tarIke kAmameM lAnA anucita hai| mukhacatrikAke chorase, sirake pIche nyUnatAke yazase gAMTha na lagA sakane se mukha'vatrikAke ucita pramANase adhikakI kalpanA karanI paDegI, aura aisI kalpanA karane se utsUtraprarUpaNAkA doSa lagegA / dUsarI bAta yaha hai ki Dorese hI mukha para mukhavatrikA bAMdhanA prazna-e prakAre mukha para mukhavastrakA mAMdhavAnuM te siddha thayuM, parantu derA lagAvIne khAMdhavAnuM AgamamAM kayAMya maLI Avatu nathI, tethI karIne mukha vajrakAnA cheDAthI paNa tene bAMdhI zakAya che. devAnI zI AvazyakatA che. uttara-enuM kathana kharAkhara nathI; kAraNa ke je e siddha thaI cUkayuM ke AgamamAM sukhastrikA mAMdhavAnuM pratipAdita karavAmAM Avyu che te nAnA sarakhA dorAthI nirdevatA pUrvaka aMdhananI siddhi thatAM cAritrane malina karanArA khIjA prakAra kAmamAM levA e anucita che, mukhasrikAnA cheDAthI ziranI pAchaLa nyUnatAne kAraNe gAMTha na bAMdhI zakAvAthI mukhaSikAne ucita pramANuthI vadhAre '(lAMbI) rAkhavAnI kalpanA karavI paDaze, ane evI kalpanA karavAthI utsUtra prarUpaNAnA deSa lAgaze, zrIjI vAta e che ke dorAthI ja mukha para mukhasikA bAMdhavI ucita che

Page #153
adhyayana 9 gA. 1 mukhavanikA vicAraH loke hi bandhanaM guNenaiva prasiddhaM tatrApi yathAyogyameva sUtrado rakAdayastadarthamAdIyante, yathA puSpapustakavasanAdivandhanArthI yathAkramaM mRdumeva dorakamupAdatte / kiJca - sAmAcArIgranthe - "mukhacastrikAM pratilekhya mukhe baddhvA pratilekhayati rajoharaNam" ityuktaM devacandrasUriNA'pi / atra mukhavastrikAMyA bandhanakriyAkarmatvena pratipAdanAt tadaucityAcca sA dorakarUpamanurUpaM karaNamapekSata eva / tatprAntabhAgena granthidAne tu tatra karaNatvakalpanaM devacandrasUriviruddhamayuktaM ca, karmatva- karaNatvayorvirodhAt / 47 ucita hai aura yahI bAta bhagavAnako bhI iSTa hai| lokameM kisI vastukA bA~dhanA Dhorese hI prasiddha hai| usameM bhI yathAyogya sUtrakA DorA Adi bA~dhane ke kAma meM lAye jAte haiM, jaise phUla, pustaka yA kapar3A bA~dhane vAle kramazaH komala Doreko hI kAma meM lAte haiM / sAmAcArI grantha meM devacandrasUrine likhA hai- "mukhavatrikAM pratilekhya mukhe baddhvA pratilekhyati rajoharaNam / " isa vAkya meM mukhavatrikAko bA~dhanerUpa kriyAkA karma batAyA hai aura vaha ucita bhI hai| isaliye vaha : (kriyA) mukhavatrikAke anurUpa DorArUpa karaNakI apekSA rakhatI hai| tAtparya yaha hai ki jaba mukhavastrikA karma hai taba karaNa bhI koI honA cAhiye aura vaha karaNa arthAt jisase bA~dhanArUpa kriyA hotI hai, DorA hI honA caahie| gAMTha lagAnemeM karaNatvakI kalpanA karanA devacandrasUri se viruddha hai aura ayukta hai, kyoMki karmatva aura karaNatvakA virodha hai| * bhane me vAta bhagavAnane paNa ISTa che. leAkeAmAM kai vastune bAMdhavAnuM kAya hArAthI 4 prasiddha che. temAM paNa yathAyA sUtarane deza vagere khAMdhavAnA kAmamAM levAmAM Ave che, jemake phUla, pustaka yA kapaDuM bAMdhanArA kramaza: kamaLa DhArAne ja kAmamAM le che, sAbhAyArI graMthabhAM hevayandrasUri sabhyu che: " mukhavastrikAM pratilekhya mukhe vaddhvA pratilekhayati rajoharaNam " me vAzyAM bhuNavastriAne gAMdhavAya DiyAnu kama batAvyuM che. ane te ucita paNa che. tethI karIne e (kriyA) mukhavastrikAne anurUpa dvArArUpakaraNanI apekSA rAkhe che, tAtparya e che ke je mukhavastikA karmo che teA karaNa paNa hAvuM joie ane e karaNa arthAta jevaTe mAMdhavArUpa kriyA thAya che te deza ja hAvA joie. gAMThe AMdhavAmAM karaNatvanI kalpanA karavI e devacandrasUrithI virUddha che ane ayukta che, kAraNa ke karmAMtva ane karaNatvanA virodha che.

Page #154
- zrIdanakAliko mukhavatrikAvandhanArya karNayugale gareNa chidrakaraNaM tu atIvA'jJAnavina mbhivam, chidrakaraNasya zAstrAnuktatayA zakhamayogasAdhyatayA duSkaratayA ca tadapekSayA niravadyatvena dorakAzrayaNasyaiyAcicyAt / / nanvecaM dorakAzrayaNe sadorakamukhavatrikAdhArakANAM bhASaNakAle mukhotpatitajalakaNairAbhUtAyA. mukhavatrikAyAmacisthAnatayA saMmRcchimajIvA utpadheran , istena mukhapatrikAdhAraNe tu na tayAvinIyotpattisambhavaH, tathA ca dorakapakhirI durAgrahamAtramiti cena, mukhotpannanalakaNAnAM bhagavatA jIpotpattisthAnatrayA'nuta mukhavastrikA yA~dhaneke lie-kAnoM meM cheda kara lenA to bar3I bhArI ajJAnatA hai| kyoMki sAdhupaneke lie kisI avayavako chedanA zAloM meM niSiddha hai aura zastrasAdhya honese duSkara bhI hai| usakI apekSA nirdoSarUpase DorekA Azraya lenA hI ucita hai| . . prazna-DorekA Azraya leneseDorA sahita mukhavatrikA mukha para dhAraNa karanevAloMkImukhavastrikA bhApaNa karate samaya mukhase nikalanevAle pAnI ke kaNoMse gIlI ho jAyagI aura gIlI honese azucisthAna ho jAneke kAraNa vahA~saMmRcchima jIvaoNkI utpatti hogii| hAthame mukhavatrikAdhAraNa karanese saMmUcchima jIvoMkI utpatti nahIM ho sktii| isalie DorAkA grahaNa karanA durAgrahamAtra hai| uttara-aisA kahanA ucita nahIM hai| kyoMki mukhase nikalane vAla jalake kaNoMko bhagavAnne jIvotpattikA sthAna nahIM batAyA hai| aisA bhI mukhavajhika bAMdhavAne mATe kAnamAM chidra paDAvI levA che te bhAre ajJAnatA che, kAraNa ke sAdhupaNAne mATe koI avayavane chedavuM zAstramAM niSiddha che ane zaasAdhya hovAthI duSkara paNa che. ene badale nirdoSa rUpe derAne Azraya le ja ucita che. prazna-dorAne Azraya levAthI darAnsahita mukhavazvikA mukha para pAra karanArAonI sukhasTikara bhASaNa karatI vakhate mukhamAMthI nIkaLatA pANInA kathI bhInI thai jaze ane bhInI thavAthI azucisthAna thaI javAne kAraNe tyAM samRmi nI utpatti thaze. hAthamAM mukhavastrikA dhAraNa karavAthI saMmarNima jIvonI utpatti thatI nathI. tethI karIne derAnuM grahaNa karavuM e durAgraha thAya che. uttaraema kahevuM ucita nathI, kAraNa ke mukhathI nIkaLatAM jaLanAM kaNane bhagavAne jItpattinuM sthAna batAvyuM nathI, ema paNa na kahI zakAya

Page #155
adhyayana 1 gAH 1 mukhavatrikAvicAraH tvAt / na caitepAM jalakaNAnAM khelAMzatayA'zucisthAnatayA vA jIvotpattisthAnatvaM pratIyata iti vAcyam , tatra khelAMzatApatI tentimUlakatvAt / vaidyakazAstre hi khelasya mukhajalakaNAnAM ca bhedaH muspaSTaH, tathAhi khelazabdaH zlepmaNya vartate, AmAzayo, hRdayaM, kaNThaH, ziraH, sandhayathaitAni zlepmaNaH sthAnAni, tathAcoktaM bhAvaprakAze. "AmAzaye'ya hRdaye, kaNThe zirasi sndhissu| . sthAnepveSu manuSyANAM, zleSmA tiSThatyanukramAt / / " iti, . asya svarUpaM dharmAyoktAH suzrutasaMhitAyAM yathA. "pralepmA zveto guruH snigdhaH, picchalaH zIta eva c| madhurastvavidagdhaH syAd , 'vidagdho lavaNaH smRtaH / " iti, nahIM kahanA cAhie ki ve jalakaNa khelake aMza haiM, isalie azucisthAna haiM aura azucisthAna honese jIvotpattike sthAna haiN| kyoMki una jalakaNoMko khela (kapha) kA aMza samajhanA bhrAntimUlaka hai / 'khela' zandakA artha zleSma hai| AmAzaya, hRdaya, kaMTha, sira aura sandhiyA~ zleSma ke sthAna __ haiM| bhAvaprakAza meM likhA hai... AmAzaye'tha hRdaye, kaNThe zirasi sndhissu|| sthAnepveSu manupyANAM, zleSmA tiSThatyanukramAt // 1 // arthAt- "AmAzaya, hRdaya, kaNTha, zira aura saMdhibhAgaH ina sthAnoM meM manuSyoM ko anukrama se kapha rahatA hai|" suzrutasaMhitAmeM zleSmakA svarUpa aura guNa isa prakAra yatAye haiNke e jaLakaNa khela (kapha) nA aMzarUpa hoya che ane tethI azucisthAna che ane azucisthAna hovAthI utpattinAM sthAna chee jaLakamAM kaphane aMza samaje e brAntimUlaka che. 34 zabdane arthe helma che. AmAzaya, hRdaya, kaTha, zira ane saMdhi e temanuM sthAna che. bhAvaprakAzamAM lakhyuM che ke... AmAzaye'tha hRdathe, kaNThe zirasi sandhiSu / . sthAnepceSu manuSyANAM, pralepmA tipThatyanakramAta / / athAta-"AmAzaya hRdaya kaMTha zira ane saMdhibhAga e sthAnamAM manune . manubhathI 45 2 cha." suzrutasaMhitAmAM legsanuM svarUpa ane guNa A prakAre batAvyA che - .. 1. vidagdha-pakA yA jalA huaa| . - -

Page #156
48 - zrIdarzakAliko mukhavatrikAbandhanArtha pharNayugale zastreNa chidrakaraNaM tu atIvA'jJAnavimbhivam , chidrakaraNasya zAstrAnusatayA zastramayogasAdhyatayA duSkaratayA ca tadapekSayA niravadyatvena dorakAzrayaNasyaiA~cityAt / nanvevaM dorakAzrayaNe sadorakamukhavastrikAdhArakANAM bhASaNakAle mukhotpavitajalakaNairAIbhUtAyAM. mukhavatrikAyAmazucisthAnatayA saMmUcchimajIvA utpadheran , hastena mukhavatrikAdhAraNe tu na tathAvidhajIvotpattisambhavaH, tayA ca dorakaparigraho durAgrahamAtramiti cenna, mukhotpannanalakaNAnAM bhagavatA jIvotpattisthAnatayA'nukta mukhavastrikA pA~dhaneke lie-kAnoM meM cheda kara lenA to bar3I bhArI ajJAnatA hai / kyoMki sAdhupaneke lie kisI avayavako chedanA zAstroM meM niSiddha hai aura zastrasAdhya honese duSkara bhI hai| usakI apekSA nirdoSarUpase DorekA Azraya lenA hI ucita hai| . prazna-DorekA Azraya lenese DorA sahita mukhavatrikA mukha para dhAraNa karanevAloMkImukhayastrikA bhApaNa karate samaya mukhase nikalanevAle pAnI ke kaNoMse gIlI ho jAyagI aura gIlI honese azucisthAna ho jAneke kAraNa vahA~samUcchima jIvoMkI utpatti hogii| hAthameM mukhavatrikAdhAraNa karanese saMmUcchima jIvoMkI utpatti nahIM ho sktii| isalie DorAkA grahaNa karanA durAgrahamAtra hai| uttara-aisA kahanA ucita nahIM hai| kyoMki mukhase nikalane vAle jalake kaNoMko bhagavAnne jIvotpattikA sthAna nahIM batAyA hai| aisA bhI | mukhavajhika bAMdhavAne mATe kAnamAM chidra paDAvI levA e te bhAre ajJAnatA che, kAraNa ke sAdhupaNAne mATe kaI avayavane chedavuM zAstramAM niSiddha che ane zaasAdhya hovAthI duSkara paNa che. ene badale nirdoSa rUpe derAne Azraya le ja ucita che. prazna-derAne Azraya levAthI derA-sahita mukhavakiA mukha para dhAraNa karanArAonI mukhavastrikA bhASaNa karatI vakhate mukhamAMthI nIkaLatA pANInA kaLathI bhInI thai jaze ane bhInI thavAthI azucisthAna thaI javAne kAraNe tyAM saMmUrichama jIvanI utpatti thaze. hAthamAM mukhyavasvikA dhAraNa karavAthI saMmUrNima jIvonI utpatti thatI nathI. tethI karIne herAnuM grahaNa karavuM e durAgraha thAya che. - uttara-ema kahevuM ucita nathI, kAraNa ke mukhathI nIkaLatAM jaLanAM kone bhagavAne jItpattinuM sthAna batAvyuM nathI, ema paNa na kahI zakAya

Page #157
adhyayana gAH 1 mukhabavikAvicAraH sAt / na caiteSAM jalakaNAnAM khelAMzatayA'cisyAnatayA vA jIvotpattisthAna patIyata iti vAcyam , tatra khelAMzatAmatItemantimUlakatvAt / vaidhakazAve hi khelasya mukhanalakaNAnAM ca bhedaH muspaSTaH, tathAhi khelazabdaH zleSmaNyarthe vartate, AmAzayo, hRdayaM, kaNThaH, ziraH, sandhayathaitAni zlepmaNaH sthAnAni, tathAcoktaM bhAvaprakAze. "AmAzaye'ya hRdaye, kaNThe zirasi sndhissu| . sthAneveSu manuSyANAM, zleSmA tiSThatpanukramAt // " iti, asya svarUpaM dharmAyoktAH suzrutasaMhitAyAM yathA . "zlepmA zveto guruH snigdhaH, picchalA zIta eva ca / ... madhurastvavidagdhaH syAd , 'vidagdho lavaNaH smRtaH // " iti, nahIM kahanA cAhie ki ve jalakaNa khelake aMza haiM, isalie azucisthAna haiM aura azucisthAna honese jIvotpattike sthAna haiN| kyoMki una jalakaNoMko khela (kapha) kA aMza samajhanA bhrAntimUlaka hai / 'khela' zandakA artha zleSma hai| AmAzaya, hRdaya, kaMTha, sira aura sandhiyA~ zleSma ke sthAna haiN| bhAvaprakAza meM likhA hai AmAzaye'tha hRdaye, kaNThe zirasi sandhiSu / sthAnepvepu manuSyANAM, zleSmA tiSTatyanukramAt // 1 // arthAt- " AmAzaya, hRdaya, kaNTha, zira aura saMdhibhAgA ina * sthAnoM meM manuSyoM ko anukrama se kapha rahatA hai|" suzrutasaMhitAmeM zleSmakA svarUpa aura guNa isa prakAra yatAye haiM-- ke e jaLakaNa khela (kapha) nA aMzarUpa heya che ane tethI azuci-sthAna che ane azucisthAna hovAthI tpattinAM sthAna che. e jaLakamAM kaphane maza sabharavA me mantibhUsa cha, khela sapano martha bebha cha. mAmAzaya, hRdaya, kaMTha, zira ane saMdhi e temanuM sthAna che. bhAvaprakAzamAM lakhyuM che ke AmAzaye'tha hRdaye, kaNThe zirasi sandhiSu / sthAnepveSu manuSyANAM, zleSmA vipThatyanukramAda / / arthAta- AmAzaya hRdaya kaMTha zira ane saMdhibhAga e sthAnemAM manuSyane anukamathI kapha rahe che." * . suzrutasaMhitAmAM lempanuM svarUpa ane guNa A prakAre batAvyA che - :.' 1. vidagdha-pakA yA jalA huaa|

Page #158
.. ' . zrIdazakAlikAle mukhajalasya tu rasanAmUlaM tadagrabhAgatidvayamutpattisthAnam , idaM ca carvitasyAnnasya piNDIbhavane kaNThanalikrayAzyonayane pAcane ca nimittam / ata evaM yogacintAmaNau prathamAdhyAye "rasA'mRGamAMsamedo'sthimajjAzukrANi dhAtavaH / ityuktvA kasya dhAtoH kiM malam ? iti padarzayihaM punarabhihitam" nivAnetrakapolAnAM jalaM pittaM ca rakSakam ," ityAdi / zleSmA zveto guruH snigdhaH picchalaH zIta eva c| madhurastvavidagdhaH syAd, vidagdho lavaNaH smRtaH // 1 arthAt-zleSma (kapha) sapheda, guru, cikanA, picchala aura zIta hotA hai / nahIM jalA huA yA kacA kapha madhura hotA hai aura pakA yA jalA huA namakIna hotA hai / mukhajalake kevala do utpattisthAna haiM-(1) jihAkA mUla aura (2) jihAkA agrabhAga / yaha mukhajala cabAye hue annako piNDa banAne tathA kaNThakI nalIke nIce lejAne tathA pacAnekA kAraNa hai| isIse yoga cintAmaNi granthake prathama adhyAyameM "rasAmudamAMsamedo'sthimajjAzukrANi dhAtavaH" aisA kaha kara kisa dhAtukA kyA mala hai, so batAneke lie phira kahA hai-"jihAnekapolAnAM, jalaM pittaM ca rakam / arthAt zleSmA zveto guruH snigdhaH picchalaH zIta eva ca / madhurastvavidagdhaH syAt vidagdho lavaNaH smRtaH // - mAta- ma (46) saha, zu3, yi, pichabhane zAta DAya cha. nahi baLe yA kA kapha madhura hoya che ane pAke cA baLe kapha khArA satya che." mukhajaLanAM mAtra be utpatti sthAna hoya che : (1) jIllAnuM mULa ane (ra) jahA (jIbha)ne agrabhAga. e sukhajaLa cAvelA ane piMDa banAvavAnuM tathA kaMThanI naLInI nIce laI javAnuM tathA pacAvavAnuM kAraNa che. tethI - zintAmaNi thAnA prathama adhyAyamA rasAmRDmAMsamedo'sthimajjAzakrANi dhAtaka: ema kahIne kaI dhAtune kA maLe che te batAvavAne mATe pachI kahyuM che ke jihAnekapolAnAM jalaM pitaM ca rajakam / arthAt - netra bhane Date

Page #159
adhyayana 1 gA. 1 mukhavastrikAvicAraH 51 jihAnetrakapolAnAM jalaM rasadhAtormalaM, rakhakaM pittaM rudhirasya malamiti tadarthaH / itthaM jiarkapoladeze jAyamAnaM jalaM mukhajalaM, tadIyakaNikA eva bhApa kA kadAcida vahirutpatantIti vizadIbhavati, zlepmA tu na kasyacid 'dhAtormalaM, sa hi dopatrayAntaHpAtitvAttatsvarUpam, ata eva yogacintAmaNI mathamAdhyAye dhAtumalataH pRthakRtya dopatrayopAdAnaM kRtaM yathA zArIrakaprakaraNe - " kalAH saptAzayAH sapta dhAtavaH sapta tanmalAH / saptopadhAtavaH sapta tvacaH sapta prakIrttitAH // 1 // trayo dopA navazate, snAyUnAM sandhayastathA / dazAdhikaM ca dvizatamathnAM ca dvizataM matam // 2 // saptottaraM marmazataM, zirAH saptazataM tathA / caturviMzatirAkhyAtA, dhamanyo rasavAhikAH // 3 // mAMsapezyaH samAkhyAtA, nRNAM paJcazataM budhaiH / atri ca vizatyadhikaH, kaNDarAcaiva poDaza // 4 // . nRdehe daza randhrANi, nArIdehe prayodaza / etatsamAsataH proktaM vistareNAdhunocyate // 5 // " iti / jIbha, netra aura gAlakA jala rasadhAtukA mala hai tathA raMjaka pitta rudhirakA mala hai| isaprakAra jIbha aura gAloMmeM utpanna honevAlA jala mukhakA jala kahalAtA hai aura usIkI kaNikA bhASaNa karate samaya kabhI-kabhI bAhara nikala jAtI hai, yaha bAta spaSTa hai / zleSmA kisI dhAtukA mala nahIM hai, vaha tIna dopoMmeMse eka doSa hai, isIse yogacintAmaNimeM dhAtuoMke maloMse pRthaka karake tIna doSa alaga batAye haiM, dekho zArIraka prakaraNa 'kalAH saptAzayAH" ityAdi zloka 5 / 88 rasa dhAtunA mala che tathA rajaka pitta rUdhirane mala che, e rIte jIbha ane gAlamAM utpanna thanArU jala mukhanuM jala kahevAya che ane tenI kaNikA bhASaNa karatI vakhate kAi-phAi vAra mahAra nIkaLI jAya che te vAta spaSTa che, zleSma kai dhAtune mala nathI, te traNa dezamAMnA eka deva che. tethI vaicintA maNimAM dhAtunA maleAthI jUdA pADIne traNa doSa alaga khatAvelA che. ju zArIraka prakaraNe es 07: #HART: " Sule 218 4.

Page #160
zrIdazanaikAlikasa mukhejalasya tu rasanAmUlaM tadagrabhAgazretidvayamutpattisthAnam idaM ca carvitasyAnnasya piNDIbhavane kaNThanalikayA'dhonayane pAcane ca nimittam / ata eva yogacintAmaNau prayamAdhyAye 50 "rasAdamAMsamedo'sthimajJAzukANi dhAtatraH / ityuktvA phasya dhAtoH kiM malam ? iti madarzayituM punarabhihitam - " jihAnetrakapolAnAM jalaM pittaM ca rajhakam, " ityAdi / zleSmA zveto guruH snigdhaH picchalaH zIta eva ca / madhurastvavidagdhaH syAd, vidagdho lavaNaH smRtaH // 1 arthAt - zleSma (kapha) sapheda, guru, cikanA, picchala aura zIta hotA hai / nahIM jalA huA yA kaccA kapha madhura hotA hai aura pakA yA jalA huA namakIna hotA hai / mukhajalake kevala do utpattisthAna haiM - (1) jihAkA mUla aura (2) jihAkA agrabhAga / yaha mukhajala cacAye hue annako piNDa banAne tathA kaNThako nalIke nIce lejAne tathA pacAnekA kAraNa hai / isIse yogacintAmaNi granthake prathama adhyAyameM "rasAdamAMsamedo'sthimajjAzukrANi dhAtavaH " aisA kaha kara kisa dhAtukA kyA mala hai, so batAneke lie phira kahA hai- " jihvAnetrakapolAnAM, jalaM pittaM ca raJjakam "" I arthAt lepmA zveto guruH snigdhaH picchalaH zIta eva ca / madhurastvavidagdhaH syAt vidagdho lavaNaH smRtaH // zmarthAt " zleSma ( 43 ) saha, gu3, thiGalo, picchasa bhane zIta hoya che. nahi maLeleA cA kAcA karmadhura hAya che ane pAkA yA aLelA kapha khArA hoya che mukhajaLanAM mAtra be utpatti sthAna hAya che: (1) jIllAnuM mULa ane (2) jIhvA (jIbha)nA agrabhAga. e mukhajaLa cAvelA annaneA piMDa banAvavAnuM tathA kaMThanI naLInI nIce laI javAnuM tathA pacAvavAnuM kAraNa che. tethI yegayintaamdhi graMthanA prathama adhyAyabhAM rasAsRdmAMsamedo'sthimajjAzukrANi dhAtavaH ema kahIne kai dhAtune kayeA maLa che te batAvavAne mATe pachI kahyuM che ke jihAnetrakapolAnAM jalaM pittaM ca raJjakam / arthAt kula netra bhane gAsarnu jasa

Page #161
adhyayana 1 gA. 1 mukhavastrikAvicAraH zabdAnupAdAnAt / vastutastu niSThIvanazabdasya bhAvalyuDantatayA prakSepaNAtmakanirasanakriyAvAcilaM yuktam , ataeca--- "raktaniSThIvanaM dAho, mohazchadana-vibhramau / malApaH piTikA hapNA, raktamAte jvare nRNAm // " iti, raktavaralakSaNaM matipAdayatA mAdhavanidAnakRtA nirgamane'pyarthe niSThIvanazabdaH prayuktaH / kavalIkRtasya dravyasya mukhAnnirasane'pi niSThIvanatvamuktaM, bhAvaprakAze yathA__" vAtapittakaphanasya gavyasya kavalaM mukhe / artha niHkSipya saMcaLa, niSThIvet kavale vidhiH // " iti, tivyaakabarAkhye vaidyakagranthe paJcamAdhyAye prathamaprakaraNe'pi jihAmUlato niSThIvanakA vAstavika artha hai kSepaNa karanA, yA tyaagnaa| isIse 'mAdha vanidAna' kartAne raktajvara ke lakSaNa batAte samaya nikalaneke arthameM niSTIcana zabdakA prayoga kiyA hai raktaniSThIvana dAho, mohshchiinvibhrmau| pralApaH piTikA tRSNA, raktamA jvare nRNAm // 1 // bhAvaprakAzameM kaura (kavala)ke bAhara nikAlaneko niSThIvana kahA hai"vAtapitta" ityAdi, "tinya akabara" nAmaka yUnAnI vaidhaka granthameM bhI jihAke mUlase mukhajalakI utpatti spaSTarUpase batAI gaI hai "jIbhakI jar3ameM eka mAMsakAloyaDA hai jisameMseluAya auramukhakA pAnI nikalatA hai aura jobhako tara rakhatA hai aura khAnekI cIjoMmeM milA karatA hai|" tathA artha che-kSepaNa karavuM yA tyAgavuM. tethI mAdhavanidAna" katae raktavaranAM lakSaNe batAvatI vakhate nIlavAnA arthamAM niSThIvana zabda prayoga karyo che : raktaniSThIvanaM dAho, mohazchaInavibhramau / pralApa: piTikA tRSNA, raktamA jvare nRNAm // 1 // bhAvaprakAzamAM keLIyAnuM bahAra nIkALavuM ane niSThIvana kahela che -- * vAtapitta tyAdi. "tiSNa akabUranAmaka cUnAnI vaivaka graMthamAM paNa jIllAnA mUlamAMthI | mukhajalanI utpatti spaSTarUpe batAvI che. jIbhanA mULamAM mAMsane lAge che = jemAMthI luAba ane mukhanuM pANI nIkaLe che ane jIbhane tara rAkhe che ane w -.

Page #162
zrIdazakAliko evaM ca mukhajalasya khelato bhedaH spaSTa eva / na ca khelazandasya niSThIvanAyakatayA niSThIvanAtmake mukhajale khelazandamatyA tasyApi jIvotpattisthAnatvaM durvArameveti vAcyam , niSThIvyate-nirasyate atipyate yattaniSThIvanamiti nipU. kAt 'TI nirasane' iti dhAto hulakAt karmaNi lyuTi nippannasya niSThIvanazabdasya yogena mukhanirgatapadArthamA prayogoM bhavati, evaM ca niSThIvanazabdasyaiva bhakSiptakhelAparthakatvaM sidhyati na tu khelazabdasya niSThIvanArthakalam , tayA ca mukhanirgatanalakaNeSu na jIvotpattisiddhiH, jIvotpattisthAnaparigaNane niSThIvana isa prakAra spaSTa hai ki mukhakA jala zleSmase bhinna hai| prazna-'khela' zabdakA artha 'thUka' hai, aura thUka tathA mukhajala eka hI hai / ataH mukhajalameM khela zabdakI pravRtti honese vaha jIvotpattikA sthAna hogA hii| uttara-aisA kahanA ThIka nahIM hai| kyoMki 'niSThIvana' zabda 'ni'upasargapUrvaka 'ThI nirasane' dhAtuse banA hai| ataH mukhase nikalane vAlA koI bhI padArtha niSThIvana kahalAtA hai| isase yaha siddha hotA hai ki tyAgA huA khela Adi niSThIyana kahalA sakatA hai kintu niSThIvana 'khela' nahIM kahalA sktaa| isalie mukhase nikalane vAle jalakarNAma jIvotpattikI siddhi nahIM hotI, kyoMki jIvotpattike sthAnoMme 'niSThIvana' zabda nahIM diyA hai / vAstavameM niSThIvana zabda bhAvalyuDanta honese prakSepaNarUpa nirasana kriyAkA vAcI hai, aisA mAnanA yukta hai| arthAt - e rIte spaSTa thAya che ke mukhanuM jala e zleSmathI bhinna che. prazna-bela' zabdane artha "ghUMka che, ane cUMka tathA mukhajala eka ja che. eTale mukhajalamAM khela zabdanI pravRtti thavAthI te jItpattinuM sthAna thaze ja. uttara-ema kahevuM barAbara nathI niSThIvana zabda "ni'-upasarga-pUrvaka grIva nirasane dhAtuthI anya cha. mero bhupayA nItA at all ilana kahevAya che. tethI ema siddha thAya che ke tyAgelo khela Adi niSThIvana kahI zakAya che. paratu nikIvana "khela nathI kahI zakAte. tethI mukhathI nIkaLatA jalakaNemAM ttinI siddhi thatI nathI, kAraNa ke jItpattinAM sthAnamAM nikIvana zabda Ave nathI. vastutaH nikIvana zabda bhAvaghuDana hovAthI prakSepaNurUpa nirasana kriyAne vAcaka che. ema mAnavuM yukta che. arthAt niSThIvanane vAstavika

Page #163
__ adhyayana 1 gA. 1 mukhavastikAvicAraH atra " sabvesu ceva asuiTTANesu" ityasya " sarvepu caiva azucisthAneSu" iti saMskRtam , azucInAM sthAnAni abhUcisthAnAni teSu anucisthAneSu, yatrAnekepAmazucInAmucArAdInAM sthitistatretyarthaH / ayamAzayaH-yathA pRthivyAdInAM parakAyazasveNa pariNatatve sati sacittatvamapaMgacchati tayocArAdInAM masravaNAdisAGkarye sati saMmRcchimajIvotpattisthAnatvApaMgamaH syAditi ziSyazaGkAsaMbhAvanAyAM tanirasanArthameva pRthakkRtyedamuktam----"sabvesu caiva asuiTTANesu" iti, na tvatrAnuktAnAmacInAM sthAneSu, iti tadAzayaH / etenocArAdInAM saMmRcchimanIvotpattisthAnatvAdeva tatsAkarye'pi tAdRzajIvotpatti: yahA~ saba azuciyoMke sthAnoMse tAtparya yaha hai ki jahA~ uccAra Adi aneka azuciyoMkI sthiti ho vaha sthAna / matalaba yaha ki-parakAya zastrase pariNata hone para pRthivIkAya Adi acitta ho jAte haiM, usI prakAra jaba uccAra Adi prasravaNa Adike sAtha mila jAte haiM, taba unameM saMmUcchima jIvoMko utpanna karanekI zakti rahatI hai yA nahIM ? ziSyake aise praznakI saMbhAvanA hone para khulAsA karaneke lie alaga kahA hai ki "saba ashucisthaanoNmeN|" isa vAkyakA "ukta * azuciyoMke sthAnoMke sivAya anya sthAnoMmeM" yaha artha nahIM hai| uparyukta kathana karanese yaha svayaM siddha ho gayA ki jaba uccAra Adi saMmRcchima : jIvoMkI utpattike sthAna haiM taba una sthAnoMmeMse yadi do yA tIna Adi mila jAveM to bhI ve jIvoMkI utpattike sthAna rheNge| ataeva jo loga .. ahIM sarva azucionAM sthAnenuM tAtparya e che ke jyAM uccAra Adi aneka azucionI sthiti hoya te sthAna. matalaba e che ke-parakAya zabathI parita thatAM pRthivIkAya Adi acitta thaI jAya che, e rIte jyAre uccAra Adi prasavaNa AdinI sAthe maLI jAya che, tyAre temAM samRmi ne unna karavAnI zakita rahe che ke nahi ? ziSyanA evA praznanI saMbhAvanA hovAthI khulAso karavAne mATe jUduM kahyuM che ke "sarva azucisthAnemAM." A vAkayane artha " ukata azucionAM sthAna sivAya anya sthAne mAM" nathI. upara mujaba kathana karavAthI e svaryAsiddha thiI gayuM ke je ucAra Adi saMmUrNima nI utpattinAM sthAna che te e sthAnamAM je be yA traNa Adi maLI jAya to paNa te jIvonI utpattinAM sthAne raheze. tethI karIne je loke ema kahe che ke prekita artha karavAthI

Page #164
zrIdazavakAlikasUtre mukhajalotpattiH spaSTuM pratipAditA / zarIravijJAne ca mukhajalasya pAcanazaktimattvaM prakaTitam / azucisthAnatayA mukhajalasya jIvotpattisthAnatvApAdanaM tu sarvathA nimalameva, tathAhi-yAvanti jIvotpattisthAnAni santi tAni majJApanAsUtre nirdiSTAni, yathA___" uccAresu vA pAsavaNesu vA khelesu cA siMghANapasu vA vaMtesu vA pittesu vA pUyesu vA soNigasu vA susu vA suphapuggalaparisADesu vA vigayajIvakalecaresuvA dhIpurisasaMjoesuvA garanindvamaNesu vAsavesu ceva asuiTANelu, ettha NaM samucchimamaNussA saMmucchaMti" iti / 'zarIra vijJAna' nAmaka granthameM mukhajalake vipayameM likhA hai ki usameM pacAnekI zakti hotI hai| 'azucisthAna honese mukhajala jIvotpattikA sthAna hai aisA kahanA vilakula vejar3a hai / jIvotpattike jitane sthAna haiM una sayakA nirdeza prajJApanAsUtrameM kiyA hai " uccAresu vA" ityAdi, arthAt " uccAra (viSTA) meM, prasravaNa (bhUtra)meM, kaphameM, nAkake mailameM, kaimeM, pittameM, pIvameM, khUna meM, zukrameM, zukrapudgalaparizATa (zuSka zukra pudgaloMke phira bhIne hone ) meM, prANIkI lAzameM, strIpurupake saMyoga, nagarakI gaTarameM, ina saya azuciyoMke sthAnoM meM saMmRcchima manuSya utpanna hote haiM / " khAvAnI zI jemAM maLyA kare che. " ane " zarIravijJAna" nAmanA graMthamAM akhajalanA viSayamAM lakhyuM che ke emAM pacAvavAnI zakti hoya che. - azacisthAna hovAthI mukhajala jItpattinuM sthAna che ema kahevuM bilakula amalaka che chatpattinAM jeTalAM sthAne che e badhAMne nirdeza prajJApanA-sUtramAM zacha : uccAresu vA tyAlt. " yA2 (viTA)bhAM, prakhapA (pisA)mA, bhA. nAnA vITabhI, vamana-saTImAM, pittabhA, 53mAM; sImA, zu-vIya bhAM, zakrapadagalarizaTamAM (zukranA sukAyelA pudagala bhInA thavAmAM che. prArthanA maDadAmAM, strI purUSanA samAgamamAM, nagaranI khALo (gaTara)mAM, e badhAM azacinAM sthAnamAM saMmUviMchama manuSya utpanna thAya che."

Page #165
adhyayana 1 gA. 1 mukhavastrikAvicAraH - atra " saccesuM caiva asuiTTANesu " ityasya " sarveSu caiva azucisthAneSu " iti saMskRtam, azucInAM sthAnAni azucisthAnAni teSu azucisthAneSu, pAzucInAcArAdInAM sthitistatretyarthaH / 55 ayamAzaya: - yathAM pRthivyAdInAM parakAyazastreNa pariNatatve sati sacittatvamapagacchati tayocArAdInAM masravaNAdisAGkarye sati saMmUcchima jIvotpattisthAnatvApagamaH spAdivi ziSyAMsaMbhAvanAyAM nirasanArthameva pRthakkutyedamuktam- "savvesu caiva asuTTAsu " iti na svatrAnuktAnAmazucInAM sthAnepu, iti tadAzayaH / etenoccArAdInAM mUcchimajIvotpattisthAnatvAdeva tatsAGkarye'pi tAdRzajIvotpatti yahA~ saba azuciyoM sthAnoMse tAtparya yaha hai ki jahA~ uccAra Adi aneka azuciyoMkI sthiti ho vaha sthAna / matalaba yaha ki - parakAya zastrase pariNata hone para pRthivIkAya Adi acitta ho jAte haiM, usI prakAra jaba uccAra Adi prasravaNa Adike sAtha mila jAte haiM, taba unameM saMmUcchima jIvoMko utpanna karanekI zakti rahatI hai yA nahIM ? ziSyake aise praznakI saMbhAvanA hone para khulAsA karane ke lie alaga kahA hai ki "sava azucisthAnoM meN|" isa vAkyakA " ukta * azuciyoMke sthAnoMke sivAya anya sthAnoM meM " yaha artha nahIM hai| uparyukta kudhana karane se yaha svayaM siddha ho gayA ki jaba uccAra Adi saMmUcchima : jIvoM kI utpattike sthAna haiM taba una sthAnoMmeMse yadi do yA tIna Adi - mila jAyeM to bhI ve jIvoM kI utpattike sthAna rheNge| ataeva jo loga ahIM sa arthAenAM sthAnAnuM tAtparya e che ke jyAM uccAra Adi aneka azucionI sthiti hAya te sthAna. 3 matala" e che ke-parakAya zastrathI pariNata thatAM pRthivIkAya Adi acitta thaI nvaya che, e rIte jyAre uccAra di prasravaNa AdinI sAthe maLI jAya che, tyAre temAM sa'mUrchimane utpanna karavAnI zakita rahe che ke hei ? ziSyanA evA praznanI sabhAvanA hAvAthI khulAso karavAne mATe jAdu kahyu che ke " sa acisthAnamAM. " A vAkayane artha ukata cimanAM sthAnA sivAya anya sthAne mAM " evA nathI. upara mujaba kathana karavAthI e svayaMsiddha thai gayu ke ne uccAra Adi samRIima jIvAnI utpattinAM sthAna che te e sthAnAmAM je beyA traNa Ardra maLI ntaya te paNa te chaveno utpattinAM sthAnA raheze: tethI karIne je leke ema kahe che ke pukata artha karavAthI

Page #166
zrIdazanaikAlikasUtre mukhajalotpattiH spaSTaM pratipAditA / zarIravijJAne ca mukhajalasya pAcanazaktimattvaM prakaTitam / 54 azucisthAnatayA sukhajalasya jIvotpattisthAnatvApAdanaM tu sarvathA nirmUlameva, tathAhi - yAvanti jIvotpattisthAnAni santi tAni prajJApanAmutre nirdiSTAni, yathA II uccAresu vA pAsavaNesu vA khelesu vA siMghANaesa vA vaMtesu vA pittesu vA pUyesu vA soNiesa vA suSesu vA sukapuggalaparisADhesu vA vigayajIvakalevaresu vA dhIpurisasaMjoesu vA nagaraniddhamaNesu vA savvesu ceva asuTThANesu, ettha NaM saMmucchimamaNussA saMmucchaMti " iti / 'zarIra vijJAna' nAmaka granthameM mukhajalake viSaya meM likhA hai ki usameM pacAnekI zakti hotI hai / 'azucisthAna honese mukhajala jIvotpattikA sthAna hai' aisA kahanA bilakula vejar3a hai / jIvotpattike jitane sthAna haiM una sabakA nirdeza prajJApanAsUtrameM kiyA hai " uccAresu vA " ityAdi, arthAt " uccAra (viSThA) meM, prasravaNa (mantra) meM, kaphameM, nAkake mailameM, kaimeM, pittameM, pIvameM, khUna meM, zukrameM, zukrapudgalaparizATa (zuSka zukrapudgaloMke phira bhIne hone) meM, prANIkI lAzameM, strIpuruSake saMyogameM, nagarakI gadara meM, ina saba azuciyoMke sthAnoMmeM saMmUcchima manuSya utpanna hote haiM / " 27 khAvAnI cIjomAM maLyA kare che. " ane " zarIravijJAna sujalanA viSayamAM lakhyuM che ke emAM pacAvavAnI zakti ya che. nAmanA graMthamAM " azucisthAna hAvAthI mukhajala jIvAtpattinuM sthAna che ? ema kahevuM bilakula amUlaka che. vepattinAM jeTalAM sthAne che e badhAMnA nirdeza prajJApanA sUtramAM ache : uccAresu vA ityAhi " syAra ( viSThA ) mAM, prasava (pisANa) mAM, 43bhAM, nAinA sITamAM, babhana-usaTImAM, pittamAM, par3amAM, sohImAM, zuru -pIrya bhAM zukrapudgalaparizATamAM zukranA sukAyalA pudgala bhInA thavAmAM ), prANInA muDadAmAM, strIpurUSanA samAgamamAM, nagaranI mALA (gaDhA)mAM, e adha azuciMtAM sthAnAmAM samRSTima manuSya utpanna thAya che. "

Page #167
- adhyayana 1 gA. 1 mukhavatrikAvicAraH 57 tpattau satyAM bhagavatA ziSyANAM spaSTapatipattaye- "khelesu vA tesu vA" ityAdivat " muhajalakaNetu vA" iti vAkyena te'pi pRthakkRtya nirdeSvyAH syuH, iti mukhajalakaNAnAM bhagavadanuktatvAnna tatra jIvotpatirbhavatIti nizcIyate / idamatra tatvam- ziSyANAM jIvotpattisthAnapratIti vinA samyak saMyamapAlanaM na syAditi hetoH spaSTIkRtya sakalAni saMmRcchimajIvotpattisthAnAni bodhayituM bhagavatA tattanAmanirdezamayatno'GgIkRtaH, sAkalyena saMmUchimajIvotpattisthAnaparigaNanatAtparyAbhAve tu bhagavAn-" savvesu ceva asuiTThANesu" ityeva vayAt , uccAramantravautpatti hotI to ziSyoMko spaSTa yodha karAneke lie bhagavAnane jaise 'khelesu vA vaMtesu cA' ityAdi alaga alaga nAma ginAye haiM vaise hI "muhajalakaNesuvA" aisA aura eka sUtrapATha rakha dete| ataH nizcita hai kimukhase nikalane vAlejalakaNoMmeM saMmUcchima jIva utpanna nahIM hote, kyoMki bhagavAnne use jIvotpattikA sthAna nahIM batAyA hai / tAtparya yaha hai ki- ziSya jabataka yaha na jAnaleM ki jIvoMke utpattisthAna kauna kauna hai ? taya taka saMyamakA samyaka prakAra paripAlana nahIM kara skte| isIse bhagavAnne jIvotpattike sthAnoMkA khulAsA jJAna karAneke lie alaga alaga nAma ginAye haiN| yadi saMmacchima jIvoMkI utpattike saya sthAna ginAnekA matalaba na hotA to sirpha 'savvesuceva asuiTANesu' (azuci utpatti thatI hatI te ziSyane spaSTa baMdha karAvavAne bhagavAne jema vesu vA vaMtemu vA tyAta samAna bhAvyA cha tabha muhajalakaNesu vA sevA eka vadhAre sUtrapATha rAkhyo hota. tethI karIne nizcita che ke mukhathI nIkaLanArAM jalakamAM saMmUrchAima utpanna thatA nathI, kAraNa ke bhagavAne ene jIpattinuM sthAna batAvyuM nathI. tAtparya e che ke jyAM sudhI ziSya jANI na le ke jInAM utpatti sthAna kayAM kayAM che, tyAM sudhI te saMyamanuM samyapha prakAre paripAlana karI zakatuM nathI. tethI bhagavAne jotpattinAM sthAnenuM khulAsAthI jJAna karAvavAne alaga alaga nAme gaNAvyAM che. je saMmUchima chanI utpattinAM badhAM sthAne gaNAvavAnI bhatasamana lata to mAtra samvesa veva asuihANe (mazusina mA sthAnAmai)

Page #168
zrIdanakAlikasUtre sthAnasvaM mutarAM sidamiti "sanvesu ceva asuihANesu" iti punaramiSAnamasaGgataM vyarthaM ca syAdivivAdinaH parAstAH, uttazahAvAraNAya tayAbhiSAnasyA''vazyakatvAt / ____ apamarthava bhagadvAphyAdeva sphuTImavati, tathAhi-sarveSAM mukhanirgatapadAryAnAM jIotpattisthAnatve lAghavAnurodhena " muhaniggAsu savvesuceva davesu" ityeva vaktavye punaH "khelesu ghA temu vA pittasu vA" iti tattannAmanirdezamayatlo bhagavatkRto vyarthaH syAt , tasmAnidipTetarapadArya jIvotpatti bhavatIti spaSTaM pratIyate / athavA aNIyasma bhApaNakAlikepu mukhotpavitanalakaNeSu jIbIaisA kahate haiM ki pUrvokta arya karanese 'sanvesu ceva asuhahANesu" kahanA vyartha aura asaMgata ho jAyagA, ve parAsta ho gye| kyoMki ziSyako pUrvokta zaMkAkA nivAraNa karaneke lie usa kathanakI AvazyakatA hai| __ yaha artha bhagavAna ke vacanase hI nikalatA hai, kyoMki yadi mukhase nikalane vAle saya padArtha jIvotpattike sthAna hote tosaMkSepa karaneke lie kevala itanA kaha dete ki 'muhaniggaesu savvesu ceva damvesu' arthAt mukhase nikalane vAle saba padArthoM meM saMmUcchima jIva utpanna hote haiN| "khelesuvA vaMtesu vA pittesu vA" isa prakAra alaga alaga bhagavAn na phrmaate| isalie sUtra meM nirdeza kiye hue padArthoMke sivAya anya kisI padArthameM jIvoMkI utpatti nahIM hotI, yaha yAta spaSTa pratIta hotI hai| athavA yadi bhASaNa karate samaya nikale hue thor3ese jalakaNoMmeM jIvoMkI sanvesa ceva asuiTANemu 4 vyartha mane masAta gaye, te parata ya) gayA. kAraNa ke ziSyanI pUrvokta zaMkAnuM nivAraNa karavA mATe e kathananI bhAvazyatA . A artha bhagavAnanAM vacanAmAMthI ja nIkaLe che. kAraNa ke je mukhathI nIkaLanArA badhA padArtho chatpattinAM sthAne heta te saMkSepa karavAne kevaLa eTaluM ja sehata muhaniggaema samvesu ceva davesu marthAta bhumathA nInA21 adhA pahAbha bhUmi . 5thAya che. khelesu vA tesu vA pittesu vA se paA bhagavAna alaga alaga kahA nahi. tethI karIne sUtramAM nidezelA padArtha pradAya anya kaI padArthamAM chavAnI utpatti thatI nathI. e vAta spaSTa pratIta thAya che athavA je bhASaNa karatI vakhate nIkaLatA thoDA jalakomAM jIvanI

Page #169
adhyayana 1 gA. 1 musavastrikAvicAraH tpattau satyAM bhagavatA ziSyANAM spaSTapatipattaye- "khelesu vA vaMtesu vA" ityAdivat " muhajalakaNesu vA" iti vAkyena te'pi pRthakkRtya nirdeSTavyAH syuH, iti mukhanalakaNAnAM bhagavadanuktatvAnna tatra jIvotpattirmavatIti nizcIyate / idamatra tatvam- ziSyANAM jIvotpattisthAnapratIti vinA samyak saMyamapAlanaM na syAditi hetoH spaSTIkRtya sakalAni saMmUcchimajIvotpattisthAnAni bodhayituM bhagavatA tattanAmanirdezaprayatno'GgIkRtaH, sAphalyena saMmRcchimajIvotpattisthAnaparigaNanatAtparyAbhAve tu bhagavAn-" sabvesu ceva asuihANesu" ityeva vrayAt , uccAraprasravautpatti hotI to ziSyoMko spaSTa yodha karAneke lie bhagavAnane jaise 'khelesu vA tesu vA' ityAdi alaga alaga nAma ginAye haiM vaise hI "muhajalakaNesuvA" aisA aura eka sUtrapATha rakha dete| ataH nizcita hai kimukhase nikalane vAle jalakaNoMmeM saMmUcchima jIva utpanna nahIM hote, kyoMki bhagavAnne use jIvotpattikA sthAna nahIM batAyA hai / tAtparya yaha hai ki... ziSya jabataka yaha na jAnaleM ki jIvoMke utpattisthAna kauna kauna hai ? taba taka saMyamakA samyakamakAra paripAlana nahIM kara skte| isIse bhagavAnne jIvotpattike sthAnoMkA khulAsA jJAna karAneke lie alaga alaga nAma ginAye haiN| yadi saMmUcchima jIvoMkI utpattike saya sthAna ginAnekA matalaya na hotA to sirpha 'sabvesu ceva asuiTTANesu'(azuci utpatti thatI hatI te zibene spaSTa badha karAvavAne bhagavAne jema vA vatesa vA tyA asara masa nAma bhAvyA cha tabha muhajalakaNesu vA sevA eka vadhAre sUtrapATha rAkhe che. tethI karIne nizcita che ke mukhathI nIkaLanArAM jalakamAM saMmUchima jIva utpanna thatA nathI, kAraNa ke bhagavAne ene jItpattinuM sthAna batAvyuM nathI. * tAtparya e che ke jyAM sudhI ziSya jANI na le ke jInAM utpatti sthAna kayAM kayAM che, tyAM sudhI te saMyamanuM samyapha prakAre paripAlana karI zakatuM nathI. tethI bhagavAne utpattinAM sthAnenuM khulAsAthI jJAna karAvavAne alaga alaga nAme gaNAvyA che. je saMmUrNima jIvanI utpattinAM badhAM sthAne gaNAvavAnI ___ matadAma na DAta to bhAtra sanvesu ceva asuiTANesu (azuthinAM mAM sthAnomA)

Page #170
- 58 zrIdavaikAliko NAdInAmapyacisthAnatayaiva tAzanIvotpattisthAnatvapratItisiddheH, tayA ca tattadazacisthAnanirdezasya caiyApattiH / jIvotpattisthAnaparigaNanatArapAGgIkAre tu kiyatsvazucisthAneSu saMmUcchimanIyA utpadhante ? iti ninAsopazamo na syAditi tattadazucisthAnanirdezasya nAnarthakvaM, pratyutA''vazyakatayA sAryakyameva, ataeva " upasthiyiniggaesu danvesu vA" (upasthendriyanirgateSu dravyeSu) ityanuktvA puna: puna:-" pAsavaNesu vA suphesu vA sukapuggalaparisADesu vA soNiesu vA thIpurisasaMjogasu vA" iti tattannAmnA bhagavAnupAdizan / ke saba sthAnaoNma) itanA hI kaha dete| kyoMki ucAra prasravaNa Adi.sabhI azucisthAna honeke kAraNa saMmRcchima jIvaoNkI utpattike sthAna hai, yaha yAta pratItise siddha hai| aisI avasthAmeM alaga-alaga nAma ginAnA akAratha ho jaaygaa| agara aisA mAne ki jIyoMkI utpattike sthAna ginAnekA matalaba hai to jijJAsu ziSyoMkA sandeha taya taka dUra nahIM ho sakatA jaba taka unheM sApha na batA diyA jAya ki kina-kina jagahoMmeM saMmUcchima jIvoMkA janma hotA hai| isalie alaga-alaga ginAnA vRthA nahIM hai, kintu Avazyaka honese sArthaka hai, isI kAraNa "uvadhidiyaniggaetu vA" (upasthendriyanirgatepu) aisA na kahakara pAraMvAra 'pAsavaNesuvAsukkesu vA sukkapuggalaparisADesu vA soNiesu vA thIpurisasaMjoesuvA" isa prakAra harekakA alaga-alaga nAma ginA kara bhagavAnne kathana kiyA hai / aisA kathana na karate to yaha saMzaya banA rahatA eTaluM ja kahI deta. kAraNa ke ucAra prasavaNa Adi badhAM azucisthAne DivAne kAraNe saMmUchina chanI utpattinAM sthAna che, e vAta pratItithI siddha che evI sthitimAM alaga alaga nAme gaNAvavA ahetuka thaI jAya. agara ema mAno ke jenI utpattinAM sthAne gaNavavAnI matalaba che te jijJAsu zikhyAna saMdeha tyAM sudhI dUra nahiM thaI zake ke jyAM sudhI temane sApha na batAvI devAmAM Ave ke kaI kaI jagyAomAM saMmachima jIvane janma thAya che. tethI karIne alaga alaga gaNavavuM e vRthA nathI, kintu Avazyaka hovAthI sArthaka che. e garI upasthidiyaniggaera vA (upasthendriyanirgateSu) sebha na ta pAra vAra pAsavaNemuvA mukkama bAmukapuggalaparisADesu vA soNiemuvA thIpurisasaMjoesu vA e rIte darekanAM alaga alaga nAme gaNAvIne bhagavAne kathana karyuM che evuM na na karata te e saMzaye paData ke strI-purUSanA saMga vinA kevaLa zukraNita

Page #171
adhyayana 1 gA. 1 mukhatratrikAvicAraH 59 anyathA " strIpuruSasaMyogAtirikteSu kevalazukrazoNitAdiSu saMmRcchimajIvA utpadyante na vA ? " iti saMzayAnapagame sati munInAM saMyamapAlanaM saMkaTApannaM syAditi / vastutastu bhASaNakAle mukhotpatitAnAM jalakaNAnAmazucitvameva nirmUlatayA durvacam, zAstre prajJApanAmutro ke pracArAdiSvevAzzucizabdaprayogadarzanAt, mukhotpatitateaNArthe tatmayogAnupalabdheya, tathAhi vyavahArasUtrabhASye tRtIyodeza ke 46 davve bhAve asuI bhAve AhAravaMdaNAdIhiM" ityAdigAthA-(286) vyAkhyAnAvasare..." azucirdvidhA dravyato bhAratatha, tatra yo'zucinA liptagAtrI - ki strIpuruSa saMbhogake sivAya kevala zukra zoNita AdimeM saMmUcchima jIva utpanna hote haiM yA nahIM ? isa prakArake sandeha se muniyoMko saMyamapAlana karanA muzkila ho jAtA / vAstavameM mukhase nikalane vAle jalakaNoMko azuci kahanA hI khoTA hai, kyoMki zAstra meM prajJApanAsUtrokta uccAra Adi hI 'azuci' zabda se kahe gaye haiM, aura mukhase nikalane vAle jalakaNake arthameM 'azuci' zabdakA prayoga nahIM pAyA jaataa| vyavahArasUtrake bhAgya meM, tIsare uddezameM "davve bhAve asuI " ityAdi 286 vIM gAthAkA vyAkhyAna karate samaya kahA haiazuci do prakArakI hai (1) dravya azuci aura (2) bhAva azuci / jisa vyaktikA zarIra azucise lipta ho athavA jo viSThAkA tyAga - AdimAM. samUmi jIve utpanna thAya che ke nahi ? e prakAranA sadehathI muniene saMcama pAlana karavAnuM muzkela thai paData. vAstavamAM mukhamAMthI nIkaLanArA jaLakaNAne aci kahevA e pleTu che, kAraNa ke zAstramAM prajJApanAsUtrakata uccArAndana ja azuci zabdI eLa vAmAM AvyAM che ane mukhamAthI nIkaLanArA jakaNanA ardhamAM azuci zabdane pratyeAga maLI Avate nathI. vyavahAra sUtranA bhASyamAM, zrIA uddezamAM ve mAve are ityAdi 286 mI gAyAnu vyAkhyAna karatI vakhate kahyuM che. azuci me aAranI che : (1) dravya zamazuthi ane (2) bhAva azubhi ne vyakitanuM zarIra azucithI lepAyala hAya athavA je vizvAnA tyAga karIne (jAjarU

Page #172
zrIdazavakAlikara yo vA purIpAtrAjya putI na nirlepayati sa dravyato'zuciH" ityuktam , kiJca-"dalve bhAve asuI davcami vidymaadilitou|" ityAdigAyA(287) vyAkhyAnAvasare " azucirdidhA dravye mAve ca, tatra dravye viTAdinA liptaH, AdizabdAnmUtrazlepmAdiparigrahaH " ityamihitam / prajJApanAstroktA uccArAdaya evAzucipadasyArya ityAzayeneva makate dravyabhAvabhedena dvidhA vibhAgite. 'pyacipadArthe mukhanirgatavimupAmanupAdAnaM kRtam / AvazyakasUtre bandanAkhyatRtIyAdhyayane ekAdazAdhikaikazatatama-( 111 ) gAyAvyAkhyAyAM haribhadrasU. riNA'pyacisthAnazabdasya vidmadhAnasthAnArthakatvamuktam / evameva darzanazuddhiH karake (TahI jAkara ) maladvAra nahIM dhotA usa vyaktiko dravyasa azuci kahate hai, ityaadi| . tathA isI vyavahAra bhASyake tIsare uddezekI 'vve bhAve asuI davvaMmi viTThamAdilitto u" isa 287 cI gAthAkI vyAkhyA karate samaya TIkAkArane kahA hai-viSThAAdise limako dravya azuci kahate haiM / yahA~ Adi zabdase mUtra aura zleSma Adiko grahaNa karanA cAhie, aisA kahA hai / prajJApanAsUtra meM kahe hue ucAra Adi hI azuci padakA artha hai, isI Azayase prakRtameM dravya bhAvakA bheda kara dene para bhI azuci padArthoM meM mukhase nikalane vAle jalakaNoMkA grahaNa nahIM kiyA hai| AvazyakasUtrake vandanAnAmakatIsareadhyayanameM haribhadrasUrine 111vIM gAthAkI vyAkhyA karate samaya azuci zabdakA artha vipradhAna sthAna jaine) maLadvAra nathI te e vyakitane dravyathI azuci kahe che, ItyAdi. ___tathA-me vyapahArasUtra mAyanI dave bhAve asaI dami vidyamAdilitto u e 287 mI gAthAnI vyAkhyA karatI vakhate kahyuM che- viSkAAdithI likhane dravya azuci kahe che. ahIM "Adi" zabdathI mUtra ane zleSma AdinuM grahaNa karavuM joIe ema kahyuM che. prajJApanAsUtramAM kahelA uccAra Adi ja aruci zabdane artha che, e AzayathI prakRtamAM dravyabhAvane bheda karatAM chatAM paNa azuci padArthomAM mukhathI nIkaLatA jaLakane grahaNa karyA nathI. Avazyaka sUtranA vaMdanA nAmaka trIjA adhyayanamAM haribhadra sUrie 111 mI gAthAnI vyAkhyA karatAM aca zabdane artha vidhdhadhAna sthAna ka- na

Page #173
adhyayana 1 gA. 1 mukhavatrikAvicAraH .61 , 6 nAmake granthespi pratipAditam / uttarAdhyayanasUtre ekonaviMze'dhyayane dvAdazagAthAvyAkhyAyAM bhAvavijayagaNinA'pi-"azucibhyAM=zukrazoNitAbhyAM saMbhavam= - utpannam azucisambhavam " ityuktam / tatraiva kamalasaMyamopAdhyAyenApi sarvArthasiddhiTIkAyAm-" azucisambhavam = azucirUpazukrazoNitotpannam " iti vyAkhyAtam sUtrakRtAGge dvitIyazrutaskandhe dvitIyAdhyayane narakavarNane paTUpaSTitama(66) sUtre aI' ityasya TIkAyAm-" azucayo viSTAkledamadhAna"tvAt " iti zolAGgAcAryeNa kathitam / chedaH prasvedaH ( pasInA ) iti hindI - 'zabdasAgarakozaH / sa ca mukhajalAdbhinna itpatirohitameva sarveSAm / masvede'pi kiyA hai | darzanazuddha nAmaka granthameM bhI aisA hI pratipAdana kiyA hai| uttarAdhyayana sUtrameM unnIsaveM adhyayanakI cArahavIM gAdhAkI vyAkhyA karate samaya bhAvavijayagaNine kahA hai- "azucibhyAM zukrazoNitAbhyAM saMbhavam= utpannam ashucisNbhvm|" isI sUtrakI sarvArthasiddhi nAmaka TIkAmeM kamalasaMyama upAdhyAyane aisA vyAkhyAna kiyA hai-" azucisaMbhavam=azucirUpa-zukrazoNitotpannam / sUtrakRtA vitIya zrutaskandhake dvitIya adhyayanameM narakake varNanameM 66 ve sUtra 'suI' padakI TIkAmeM zIlAGgAcArya ne kahA hai"azucayo viSThATa+ledapradhAnatvAt / " yahA~ kleda pasInAko kahA hai| yaha bAta sabako vidita hI hai ki mukhase nikalane vAle jalakaNa aura pasInA eka nahIM haiM donoM alaga-alaga haiN| pasInemeM bhI saMmUcchima jIva utpanna nahIM hote, kyoMki saMmUcchima jIvoMke utpatti-sthAnoM kI ginatI zuddhi nAmaka graMthamAM paNa evuM ja pratipAdana karyuM che. uttarAdhyayana sUtramAM 19 mA adhyayananI bAramI gAthAnI vyAkhyA karatAM bhAvijayargANue kahyuM che keashucibhyaaN = zukrazoNitAbhyAM saMbhavam = utpannam azucisaMbhavam / yA sUtranI sarvArthasiddhi nAmaka TIkAmAM kamalasacama upAdhyAye evuM vyAkhyAna karyuM. che ke acibham=azucirUpa-zukrazoNitotpannam / sUtrakRtAMga sUtramAM dvitIya zrutaskaMdhanA bIjA adhyayanamAM narakanA varNanamAM haddU bhA sUtrabhAM asaI zaNDanI TIamAM zIsAMgAyArthe dhuM cheDe azucayo triSThATakakledamadhAnatvAt | yahI use pasInAne udyo che se vAta sau naye he bhuthI nIkaLatA jaLakaNu ane pasIne eka nathI-beu jUdA jUdA che. pasonAmAM paNu samUmi jIve utpanna thatA nathI, kAraNu ke sami jIvenAM utpatti

Page #174
62 zrIdazavakAlikasUtre na samUcchimanIyotpattiH, tatparigaNane tasyAnuktasvAda / piNDaniyuktau ca pUtika maMdoSabhedasya dravyapRterudAharaNe azucigandhandamya purIpagandhArthavalaM nigaditam / mAnavadharmazAstre'pi bhApaNakAlipamukhodgatavimupAMmadhyatvamevoktaM nalacitvaM, yathA manusmRtI paJcamAdhyAye__ " makSikA vimupAyA, gauravaH sUryarazmayaH / rajo bhUrvAyuramina, sparza medhyAni nirdizet // 5 // " 133 ||iti / kiJca dorakAzrayaNameva hisAnidAnaM matvA hastena giraHpavAdAge andhidA nenavA mukhayastrikAM dhArayatA'pi bhApaNakAlikamukhotpatitajalakaNepusaMmRcchimanI votpattisthAnatvAbhAvopapAdanAya prakRtopAnAni pramANAnyavazyaM zaraNIkaraNIyAni, karate samaya bhagavAnne pasInA nahIM kahA hai| piNDaniyuktimeM pUtikarmadopake bheda dravyapUtike udAharaNameM 'azucigandha' zabdako viSThA-gandha vAle arthameM prayoga kiyA hai| mAnavadharmazAstra meM bhApaNa karate samaya nikalane vAle jalakarNAko azuci nahIM kahA hai / manusmRti pA~cavA~ adhyAya "makSikA vigrupazchAyA, gaurazvaH suuryrshmyH| rajo bhUrvAyuragnizca, sparze medhyAni nirdizet // " 133 / DorA dhAraNa karaneko hI hiMsAkA kAraNa mAna kara hAthase athavA sirake pIche gAMTha lagA kara mukhastrikA dhAraNa karane vAloMko bhI ina pramANoMkI zaraNa lenI cAhie; jo yaha batAneke lie yahA~ diye gaye ha ki bhApaNa karate samaya mukhase nikalane vAle jalakaNoMmeM saMmUcchima jIva sthAnenI gaNatrI karatI vakhate bhagavAne pasIne kaheluM nathI. piMDaniryuktimAM pUtikarmaSanA bheda dravyapUtinA udAharaNamAM rAdhi zabdane viSThA-gaMdhavALI arthamAM prayoga karyo che. mAnavadharmazAstramAM bhASaNa karatI vakhate nIkaLatA jaLakane azuci kahyA nathI. manusmRtinA pAMcamA adhyAyamAM kahyuM che - makSikA viSupazchAyA, gauravaH suuryrshmyH| rajo bhUrvAyuragnizca, sparza medhyAni nirdizet // 133 // * dare dhAraNa karavAne ja hiMsAnuM kAraNa mAnIne hAthathI athavA ziranI pAchaLa gAMTha vALIne mukhavastrikA dhAraNa karanArAoe paNa A pramANenuM zaraNa levuM joIe. je e batAvavAne mATe ahIM ApavAmAM AvyAM che ke-bhASaNa karatI vakhata mukhathI nikaLatA jalakamAM saMmUrNima jIva utpanna nathI thatA, anyathA vyAkhyAna

Page #175
- adhyayana gAH 1 mukhavastrikAvicAraH anyathA tepAmapi dharmopadezakAle dvitrahorAparyantaM bhApaNe mukhopari mukhavatrikAdhAraNasyA''vazyakatayA tatra mukhotpatitajalakaNerAstApattirvArayitumazakyaiva, loke hi anATatamukhena pustakaM paThatAM paraM prati bruvatAM ca mukhavimuSaH pustake paradehe ca patantyo lakSyante, punaH samItaravartimukhavatrikAyAM na tAH patipyantIti kalpanA kiM durAgrahaM nAvedayedityalam / nanvevaM sUkSmavyApisampAtimavAyukAyAdijIvavirAdhanAparihArArthameva yadi sadA sadorakamukhavastrikAbandhane sAvadhAnatA vidhIyate tarhi bhojanakAle tadapasAraNAvazyakatayA kathaM tAdRzajIvacirAdhanAparihAraH ?, iti cecittamavadhehi / utpanna nahIM hote| anyathA dharmopadeza dete samaya ve do-do tIna tIna ghaNTe bolate haiM usa samaya mukhavasnikA dhAraNa karanA Avazyaka honeke kAraNa mukhase nikalane vAle jalakaNoMse mukhavatrikA gIlI ho jAyagI aura isa Apatti kA nivAraNa karanA zakya nahIM hai| lokameM khule muMha pustaka paDhanevAloMke tathA dUsaroMse vArtAlApa karane vAloMke mukhase jalakaNa nikala kara pustaka para tathA dUsarekI deha para 'girate hue dekhe jAte haiN| phira mukhake pAsa hI rahanevAlI mukhavatrikA para kaNa nahIM gireMge, aisI kalpanA karanA durAgrahako hI pragaTa karatA hai| prazna-sUkSma, vyApI, saMpAtima tathA vAyukAya Adi jIvoMkI virA'dhanAse bacane ke lie hI yadi sadA DorA sahita mukhastrikA bA~dhanemeM 'sAvadhAnI rakhI jAtI hai tobhojana karate samaya una jIvoMkIvirAdhanAse kaise baca sakate haiM? kyoMki usa samaya mukhavatrikAkhola lenA Avazyaka hai| vAMcatI vakhate be traNa-traNa kalAka sudhI bole che, tyAre mukhavajhikA dhAraNa karavI Avazyaka hovAthI mukhathI nIkaLatA jalakathI mukhavajhikA bhInI thaI jaze ane e Apatti nivAravAnuM zakaya nathI. lokomAM khule mukhe pustaka vAMcanAranA tathA bIjAo sAthe vArtAlApa karanAranA mukhamAMthI jalakaNa nIkaLIne pustaka para tathA bIjAnA zarIra para paDatA jovAmAM Ave che. te pachI mukhanI pAse ja rahenArI mukhavastrikA para kaNa nahi paDe, evI kalpanA karavI e durAgrahane prakaTa kare che. praznasUma, vyApI, saMpatima tathA vAyukArya Adi nI virAdhanAthI cavAne mATe ja che sadA dorA sAthe mukhastrikA bAMdhavAmAM sAvadhAnI rAkhavAmAM Ave che te bhajana karatI vakhate e jIvonI virAdhanAthI kevI rIte bacI 'zakAya? kAraNa ke e vakhate mukhavastrikA cheDI nAMkhavAnI jarUra paDe che.

Page #176
- - zrIdazavakAliko ____ atraiva caturyAdhyayane- "jayaM bhujato bhAsaMto pAvaM kammaM na baMdhA" iti bhagavatA'bhihitam , mAguktarItyA mukhayastrikAranyanasyA''vazyakatve'pi tadapasAraNamantareNa 'muMjato' iti padayodhyAyA bhojanakriyAyA anupapatyA bhojanakAle muninA mukhavatrikA mocanIyeti gamyate, ata evAtra-'jayaM bhuMjano' ityasya yathAkalpalabdhAntamAntAvAzanaM maNDaladIpavarjanapUrvakamabhyavaharamANa' ityevAzayo na tu mukhAtrikAM pacaiva bhujAna iti, tathA coktayatanApUrvakamojanakAle mukhavastrikApasAraNamAgamAnukUlameti na tasya pApakarmavandhana hetutvam , anenevA''. 1 'pUrvoktapramANAnusAreNa ' ityarthaH / uttara-citta lagAkara suno| isI (dasavaikAlika) ke cauthe adhyayanameM bhagavAnne kahA hai "jayaM bhujaMto bhAsaMto pAvaM kammaM na paMdhaha" arthAt yatanApUrvaka AhAra karane aura bhApaNa karanese pApakarmakA pandha nahIM hotA hai| pahale kahe gaye pramANoMse mukhavatrikA yAMdhanA siddha hone para bhI usake nikAle vinA 'bhuMjato' padase yodhya bhojanakriyA nahIM ho sktii| isase aisA tAtparya nikalatA hai ki bhojana karate samaya muniko mukhabakhikA haTA denI cAhiye / ataH 'jayaM bhuMjato" padakA " kalpake anusAra prAsa huA anta prAnta Adi AhAra maNDaladopoMkA tyAga karake bhogatA huA" aisA artha samajhanA caahie| aisA nahIM ki mukhapatrikA bA~dhe-bA~dhe AhAra kre| ata eva ukta-yatanA-pUrvaka bhojanakAlameM mukhavatrikA tyAga denA Agamake anukUla hai, ataH usase pApakarmakA bandha uttara-citta rAkhIne sAMbhaLe. enA (dazavaikAlikanIja cothA adhyayanamAM bhagavAna yuche jayaM bhuMjato bhAsaMto pAvaM kammaM na ghaMdhai mata yatanApUra AhAra karavAthI pApakarmane badha thatuM nathI. pUkata pramANethI mukhavaakA bAMdhavI e biddha thayA chatAM paNa ene kADhI nAMkhyA vinA muMto zadathI bedhya bhejane kriyA thaI zakatI nathI. tethI evuM tAtparya nIkaLe che ke bhajana karatI vakhate, nie mukhavajhikA haTAvI devI joIe. eTale badhe muMneto padano artha "ka95ne anusAra prApta thaelo aMta prAMta Adi AhAra maMDala-deno tyAga karIne bhagavata" e pramANe samajavuM joIe. ema na samajavuM joIe ke mukhavazvikA bAMdhI rAkhIne AhAra kare. eTale uta-catanApUrvaka bhajanakALamAM mukhasvikAne tyAga karavo e Agamane anukULa che, tethI pApakarmane baMdha thatuM nathI - - -

Page #177
adhyayana 1 gAM. 1 mukhavastrikAvicAraH zayena ca-" pAvaM kammaM na baMdhaha" ityuktaM bhagavatA / evaM ca bhagavatIrthaGkaragaNadharAdivacanapolocanena niravazeSasaMzayatimirApagamapurassaraM prakAzamAne mAnase vAyukAyAdivirAdhanAparihArAya sadorakamukhavatrikAvandhanaM sAdAdaM sthAnamAsAdayati / rAgadvepadopAkalitacetasAM bhagavadvacanAmRtarasAsvAdayazcitAnAM vividhasaMzayaparAhate cetasImamathai durlakSyamabhilakSya hastaduppApyamarthamAkalayituM sopAnamivAlambanaM tebhyaH puraskartuM samamANametat samyagupapAditam / nahIM hotaa| isI Azayase bhagavAnne 'pAvaM kammaM na ghandhai ' kahA hai| isa prakAra bhagavAn tIrthaGkara gaNadharAdikoMke vacanoMkI paryAlocanA karanese sakalasaMzayarUpa andhakArake dUra ho jAneke kAraNa prakAzamAna aise hRdayameM cAyukAya AdikI virAdhanAkA dopa TAlaneke lie dorAsahita mukhavastrikAkA bAndhanA AlhAdapUrvaka sthAnako dhAraNa karatA hai| rAgadeparUpI dopase dUSita bhagavadvacanAmRtake rasAsvAdase vaJcita puruSoMke aneka durvikalpoMse parAhata hue cittameM isa arthako durlakSya samajhakara unake lie hAthase na prApta honevAlI vastukI prAptike lie sopAna (sIDhI) kI taraha Alambana agADI rakhakara yaha saba sapramANa pratipAdita kiyA gayA hai| me mAzayathA mApAne pAvaM kammaM na vaMdhai yuM che. e prakAre bhagavAna tIrthakara gaNadharAdinAM vacananI pAcana karavAthI sakala saMzayarUpa aMdhakAra dUra thaI javAne lIdhe prakAzamAna evA hRdayamAM, vAyukAya 'AdinI virAdhanAne deva TALavAne mATe derAsahita mukhavastrikAnuM bAMdhavuM te AhalAdapUrvaka sthAnane dhAraNa kare che. rAgadveSa rUpI devathI dUSita, bhagavaduvacanAmRtanA rasAsvAdathI vaMcita evA purUnA aneka durvikathI parAhata evA cittamAM A arthane durlakSya samajIne temane mATe hAthathI na prApta thanArI vastunI prApti mATe saMpAna (sIDI)nA jevuM AlaMbana AgaLa rAkhIne A badhuM sapramANa pratipAdita karavAmAM AvyuM che.

Page #178
zrIdanavaikAsika aa pramANatayopanyastagranthanAmAni vineyayuddhivemalyAya nirdizyante(1) zrI-bhagavatImUtram / (15) nizIyasUtram / (2) hitazikSArAsaH / (16) vRhattatpamApyam / (zrAvakapamadAsakRtaH) (17) vyavahAramApyam / (3) harivalamacchIrAsa: (18) AcArANasUtram / - (munilabdhivijayakRtaH) (19) vipAkasUtram / (4) yogazAstram (hemacandrAcArya) (20) sAmAcArI / (5) opaniyuktiH / (devacandramarikatA) (6) pravacanasAroddhAraH / (21) majJApanAsUtram / (7) prakaraNaratnAkaraH / (22) bhaavprkaashH| (10) uttarAdhyayanasUtraTIkAH 3 (23) muzrutasaMhitA / (1) srvaarthsiddhittiikaa| (24) yogacintAmaNiH / (2) bhAvavijayakRtattiH / (25) mAdhavanidAnam / (3) pAITIkA / (26) ticaakabara / (11) vizepAvazyakavRttiH (27) zarIravijJAnam / (12) antakRddazAGgam / (28) mAnavadharmazAstram / (13) AvazyakasUtraTIkA / (29) piNDaniyuktiH / ( hAribhadrIyA) (30) sUtrakRtAGgam / (14) jJAtAdharmakathAGgam / (31) dazavakAlikasUtram / iti / // iti mukhavatrikAvicAraH // ___ yahAM vinIta ziSyakI vRddhikA vikAzake lie pramANarUpase diye gaye granthoMkI kucha nAmAvalI saMskRta TIkAmeM dI gaI hai, pAThakagaNa vahAM dekha leveM // // iti mukhavastrikAvicAra / / * ahIM vinIta ziSyanI buddhinA vikAsane mATe pramANurUpe ApelA nI nAmAvalI saMskRtaTIkAmAM ApavAmAM AvI che, tyAMthI pAkie i levI. Iti mukhavastrikAvicAra.

Page #179
__ adhyayana 1 gA. 1 tapaHsvarUpam tapaH tapAtapati-jJAnAvaraNIyAdhaSTavidhaM karma dahatIti tapaH, vatu vAyAbhyantarabhedAdvidhA, tatra vAdya tapaH pavidham , vathA coktam-~ "aNasaNamUNoyariyA, bhikkhAyariyA ya rspricaao| kAyakileso saMlINayA ya yajjho tavo hoi // 1 // " iti / chAyA-" anazanamUnodarikA, bhikSAcaryA ca rasaparityAgaH / kAyaklezaH saMlInatA ca, vAdyaM tapo bhavati // 1 // " (1) anazana caturthamaktAdipANmAsikAntaM yAvajjIvanaM vA'zepAhAraparihAraH / tapa / jisase jJAnAvaraNIya Adi ATha karma bhasma ho jAveM use tapa kahate hai| vaha do prakArakA hai-(1) bAhya aura (2) Abhyantara / pAe tapa chaha prakArakA hai___ (1) anazana, (2) UnAdarI, (3) bhikSAcaryA, (4) rasaparityAga, (5) kAyakleza, (6) saMlInatA / (1) anazanam ihaloka paraloka sambandhI kAmanArahita caturthabhakta, paSTabhakta, aSTamabhakta Adi chahamAsI tapa paryanta, athavA yAvajIvana saMpUrNa AhArakA parityAga karanA anazana tapa kahalAtA hai| MP ta5. jethI jJAnAvaraNIya Adi ATha karma bhasmIbhUta thaI jAya tene tapa kahe che. ta5 be prakAra che. (1) bAhya ane (2) AtyaMtara bAhA tapa cha prakArane -(1) manana, () nArI, (3) likSAyA, (4) saparityAra, (5) 4543za, (6) saMsAnat (1) anazana-Ihaloka paraloka saMbaMdhI kAmanA rahitapaNe, caturtha bhakta, dhaSTha bhakta, aSTama bhakta (saLaMga eka upavAsa, be upavAsa, traNa upavAsa) Adi cha mAsI ta5 sudhI athavA jIvanaparyata saMpUrNa AhArano parityAga kara se manadhana-ta5 upAya cha,

Page #180
58 - zrIdanavaikAliko (2) UnodarikA yAvatA'gnAdinodaraM paripUryate tatra phavalamAtramapi nyUnayitvA'bhyabaharaNam / (3) bhikSAcaryA svAdhyAyAvirodhiyathAvidhivizuddhamikSAkRte caraNam (4) rasaparityAgaH dugdhaadivikRtityaagH| (5) kAyaklezAzItoSNAdisahiSNutvaM kezalaJcanaM ca / (6) saMlInatA zrIpazupaNDakaradivavasatI karmavadopAhAdhAkRJcanapUrvakAvasthAnam / / ' (2) UnodarI-jitane annase udarakI pUrti ho jAtI hai usase eka grAsa bhI kama AhAra karaneko UnodarI tapa kahate haiN| isase svAdhyApa, dhyAna Adi kriyAe~ acchItaraha nibhatI hai| . (3) bhikSAMcaryA jisase svAdhyAya, dhyAna Adi kriyAoma vighna na Ave, isaprakAra zAstrAnukUla vidhise vizuddha bhikSAke lie payaTana karanA bhikSAcaryA tapa kahalAtA hai| (4) rasaparityAga ddha, dahI, ghRta, tela, mIThekA tyAga karaneko rasa parityAga kahate haiN| (6) kAyakleza= zIta, uSNa AdikAsahana karanA, athavA kezaloca karaneko kAyakleza tapa kahate haiM / (da) saMlInatA strI-pazu-paNDakarahita vasatImeM kachuvekI taraha aGgA pAGga saMkucita karake sthita honA saMlInatA tapa kahalAtA hai| (2). unedarI-jeTalA annathI udara bharAya tethI eka keLiye mAtra paNa che AhAra kare te UdarI tapa kahevAya che tethI svAdhyAya, dhyAna, Adi kriyAone sArI rIte nibhAva thAya che. (3) sikSAyA-rathI svAdhyAya, dhyAna mAha kiyAyAmA vina na Ave, e prakAre zAstrAnukUla vidhithI vizuddha bhikSA mATe paryaTana karavuM e bhikSAca tapa kahevAya che. (4) rasaparityAga-dUdha, dahIM, ghI, tela, mIThAIne tyAga kare ene rasaparityAga kahe che, (5) kAyakaleza-TADha, tApa, Adine sahana karavAM. athavA kezaleca kara e kAyakaleza tapa kahevAya che. . (6) sadInatA-zrI-pazu-5-2Dita vasatIbhai (sthAnamAM) yamAnI piThe aMge paga saMkecIne rahevuM te saMsInatA tapa kahevAya che.

Page #181
adhyayana 1 gA. 1 tapaHsvarUpam Abhyantaramapi tapaH pavidhaM, tathA coktam-- "pAyacchittaM viNao veyAvaccaM taheva sjjhaao| jhANaM ca viussaggo eso abhitaro tavo / / 1 / / " iti / . . chAyA-" prAyazcittaM vinayaH, vaiyAvRtyaM tathaiva svAdhyAyaH / dhyAnaM ca vyutsargaH, etadAbhyantaraM tapaH // 1 // " tatra (1) prAyazcittam upacitA'tIcArazodhanaM, yathA''locanApatikramaNAdi / (2) vinayA=gurvAdhArAdhanaM, yathA'bhyutthAnA''sanapradAnAbhivAdanatanmano'nukUlamavRttyAdi / (3) vaiyAvRttya sAdhUnAmazanapAnAdhAnayanAdinA sAhAyyakaraNam / (4) svAdhyAyaH zrutadharmArAdhanaM, saca vAcanA-pracchanA-parivartanA'numekSA-dharma Abhyantara tapake bhI chaha bheda hai-(1) prAyazcitta, (2) vinaya, / (3) vaiyAvRtya, (4) svAdhyAya, (5) dhyAna, (6) vyutsarga / 1. (1) prAyazcitta lagehue aticAroMkI vizuddhi karanAprAyazcittatapahai, jaise AlocanA, pratikramaNa Adi karanA / ___ . (2) vinaya guru AdikI ArAdhanA karanA vinaya hai| guru Adike Ane para khar3A honA, Asana denA, vandanA karanA, unake manake anukUla pravRtti karanA Adi aneka prakArakA vinaya hotA hai / . (3) vaiyAvRtya azana pAna Adi lAkara muniyoMko sahAyatA pahuMcAnA vaiyAvRtya (veyAvacca) tapa kahalAtA hai / (4) svAdhyAya-bhrutajJAnakI ArAdhanA karanAsvAdhyAya hai| svAdhyAyake pAMca bheda hai--(1) vAcanA, (2) pRcchanA, (3) paricartanA, (4) anuprekSA mAnyata2 sapanA 59 7 le che. (1) prAyazcitta, (2) vinaya, (3) kyApRtya, (4) svAdhyAya, (5) yAna, (6) vyutsarga. (1) prAyazcitta-lAgelA aticArenI vizuddhi karavI e prAyazcitta tapa che, jemake AcanA, pratikramaNa vagere karavAM. - (2) vinaya-gurU AdinI ArAdhanA karavI e vinaya che. gurU Adi Ave tyAre UbhA thavuM, Asana ApavuM, vaMdanA karavI, emanA manane anukULa pravRtti karavI vagere aneka prakAre vinaya thAya che. - (3) vaiyAvRtya-azana pAna Adi lAvIne munione sahAya ApavI Adi vaiyAvRtya (vaiyAvacca) tapa kahevAya che. . (4) svAdhyAya-zrutajJAnanI mArAdhanA 42vI se svAdhyAya cha, svAdhyAyanA pAMya sahI cha: (1) vAyanA, (2) chanA, (3) parivartanA, (4) anuprekSA,

Page #182
70 - - - - - - - - Ata 71... Ccn zrIdanaukAlikamjhe kathAbhedAt pazcavidhaH / (5) dhyAnam ekamAtrAyalambanena pavanAsaMpRktadIpazikhAyA ica cittasya sthirIkaraNam / ____ yadyapi tacaturvidham Arta-roda-dharma-zRgabhedAta , tathApi dharma-ka-lakSaNaM dvayamevopAdeyaM pUrvadvayasya pharmavandhahetutvAt / (6) vyutsargaH kAyAdisaMcAlana aura (5) dharmakathA / - ziSyoMko Agama par3hAneko 'vAcanA' kahate haiN| sadbhAvase saMzaya dUra karaneke lie, athavA tattvakA nizcaya karaneke lie pUMchanA picchanA kahalAtA hai| zuddha uccAraNa karake cAra-cAra manana karanA anuprekSA' hai| dharmakI carcA yA upadeza karaneko 'dharmakathA' kahate haiN| (6) dhyAnamvAyuke sparza nahIM honese jaise dIpakakI jyoti sthira ho jAtI hai, vaisehI manako kisI eka viSayameM sthira karaleneko dhyAna kahate haiM / dhyAna yadyapi Arta, raudra, dharma aura zukla bhedase cAra prakArakA hai, tathApi yahA~ dharma aura zukla ye do zubha dhyAna hI upAdeya hai, yahI donoM tapameM antargata haiM, pahaleke do azubha dhyAna karmavandhanake kAraNa hai| (6) vyutsarga-kAya Adike vyApArako, tathA kapAya Adiko tyAgakara upayogasahita rahaneko 'vyutsarga' kahate haiM / bhane (5) 54aa . zine Agama bhaNAvavA ane pite bhaNavuM e vAcanA kahevAya che. sadubhAve pUrvaka saMzaya dUra karavA mATe, athavA tatvane nizcaya karavA mATe pRcchA karavI pUchavuM e pUchanA kahevAya che. zuddha uccAraNa karIne vAraMvAra AvRtta karavuM ? parivartana kahevAya che bhaNelA arthanuM vAraMvAra manana karavuM e anuprekSA dharmanI carcA athavA upadeza kare e dharmakathA kahevAya che. (5) dhyAna-vAyune sparza nahi thavAthI jema dIvAnI ta sthira rahuM che, tevI rIte manane koI eka alaMbanamAM sthira karI levuM e dayAna kahevAya che. cAna Arta, roka, dharma ane zukala evA bhede karIne cAra prakAra che, te paNa ahIM dharma ane zukala e be zubha yAna ja upAdeya che e be yAna tapamAM aMtargata che, pahelAM be azubha dhyAna karmabaMdhanAM kAraNa che. () vyatsarga-kAyA AdinA vyApArane tathA kaSAya Adine tyajIne upaga sahita rahevuM e vyutsarga kahevAya che.

Page #183
adhyayana 1 gA. 1 tapaHsvarUpam 71 nivRttipUrvakasopayogAvasthAnam / evaM vAhyAbhyantarabhedena dvAdazAvidhaM tapaH siddham / nanu ahiMsA-saMyama-tapaH-svarUpasya dharmasyotkRSTamaGgalale pratipAdhate tatra tapaso'nazanAdilakSaNaduHkharUpatvena mokSahetutvaM na prAmoti, taddhi azAtavedanIyakarmodayAtmakam , bhagavatA'pi kSutpipAsAdayaH parIpahA vedanIyakarmodayasvarUpatvenA'bhyadhAyipata / ___karmakSayo hi yadyapi mokSAGgatvena zrUyate'pi zAstre, karmodayasya tuna kacinmokSahetutvaM zAstre loke vA prathitam / evaM sati tasyotkRSTamagalAtmakadharmarUpatvakayanamayuktam / isa prakAra bAhya aura Abhyantarake bheda milakara tapake saya pAraha bheda hote haiN| . prazna-ahiMsA, saMyama aura taparUpa dharmako utkRSTa maMgala batalAyA hai, lekina anazana Adi tapa bhojana AdikA tyAga karanese hote haiM, isalie ce duHkha haiM aura duHkha mokSakA kAraNa nahIM ho sakatA, kyoMki duHkha asAtavedanIya karmake udyase hotA hai| bhagavAnne bhI yahI pratipAdana kiyA hai ki-"kSudhA pipAsA Adi paripaha vedanIya karmake udayase hote haiN|" karmakA kSaya to mokSakA kAraNa ho sakatA hai, parantu yaha kahIM nahIM sunA ki karmakA udaya bhI mokSakA kAraNa hai / yaha bAta na kisI zAstra meM hai aura na lokameMhI prasiddha hai, isalie jaba ki tapa, karmodayajanya honese mokSakA kAraNa nahIM ho sakatA to use utkRSTa maMgala kyoM e pramANe bAhya ane AbhyataranA bheda maLIne tapanA ekaMdara bAra bheda thAya che. prazna-ahiMsA, saMyama ane tapa rUpa dhamane utkRSTa maMgala batalAvela che, paraMtu anazana Adi tapa bhejanAdine tyAga karavAthI thAya che, tethI e dukha che ane duHkha mokSanuM kAraNe thaI zakatuM nathI, kAraNa ke duHkha asatAvedanIya karmanA udayathI utpanna thAya che. bhagavAne paNa ema ja pratipAdana karyuM che ke-"bhUkha tarasa Adi parivaha vedanIya karmanA udayathI ja thAya che. kamane kSaya te mokSanuM kAraNa hoI zake che paraMtu evuM kayAMya sAMbhaLyuM nathI ke karmane udaya paNa mokSanuM kAraNa che. e vAta kai zAstramAM nathI temaja lokamAM prasiddha nathI, tethI je tapa karmodayajanya heine mekSanuM kAraNa thaI zakatuM nathI te

Page #184
zrI kAlikasUtre . duHkharUpatvena tapaso mokSasAdhanatvasvIkAre tu vyAdhinA''turasya, rAjadaNDena - taskarasya, kazAdighAtenAzvAdeH, dazavidhakSetra vedanayA nArakANAM vAsocchavAsa - mAtramamitakAle'pi sArddhasaptadazamitajanmamaraNa nimitakA'nantaghora vedanAyuktAnAM - nigodajIvAnAM ca mokSApatiH, tepAmapi bhavadabhimatamokSa detuduHkha sadbhAvAditi / kiJcAlametena vizeSavicAreNa janmajarAmaraNeviyogA'niSTasaMyogAdyaneka- vidhaduHkhayuktAH sarva eva saMsAriNa ityavizeSeNa sarveSAM mokSApattiH syAt / etaduktaM bhavati tapaH samAcarataH kSutpipAsAdayaH samudbhavanti, tata palakahA hai ?, yadi duHkharUpa tapako mokSakA kAraNa mAnaliyA jAya to aneka dopa Ate haiM, ve ye haiM ki jo puruSa rogase atyanta pIr3A pA rahA hai use mokSa hojAnA cAhiye, rAjadaNDa se duHkha bhoganevAle cora DAkuoMko mokSa honA cAhie, ghoDoMpara kor3oMkI mAra par3atI hai, ve duHkhI hote haiM; ataH unheM bhI mokSa milanA caahiye| isI prakAra, kSetravedanAse duHkhI nArakI jIvoMko tathA eka zvAsocchvAsa meM sAr3he sataraha vAra janmamaraNake ananta kAla taka duHkha pAne vAle nigodiyA jIvoM ko muktikI prApti honI cAhiye | adhika kahAM taka kaheM ? saMsAra ke samasta prANI janma, maraNa, iSTaviyoga, aniSTasaMyoga Adi bhAMti-bhAMti ke duHkhoM se duHkhI hai ata eva sahIko mokSa milajAnA cAhiye, kyoMki duHkhako yahAM mokSakA kAraNa mAnA hai / jo anazana Adi tapa karatA hai use kSudhA pipAsA Adi pariSaha tene utkRSTa maMgala kema kahyo che ? je du:khapa tapane mekSanuM kAraNa mAnavAmAM Ave te aneka rASA Ave che, jemake je purUSa rAgathI atyaMta pIDA pAmI rahyo hoya tene mekSa thai javA joIe, rAjadaMDathI du:kha bheLavavA vALA cAra DAkuone mokSa thavA joie, gheADA para cAbUkane mAra paDe che tethI te duHkhI thAya che, tethI tene paNa mekSa maLave neie. eja pramANe kSetravedanAthI du:khI evA nArakI javAne tathA eka zvAsocchvAsamAM sADI sattaravAra janma-maraNanAM du:khe natakALa sudhI pAmanArA nigediyA jIvone paNa muktinI prApti thavI ye padhAre ho ? bhagatanAM dhAM AlIyonma bharano viyoga, aniSTane samaiga vagere tareha tarehanAM du:khAthI du:khI che. eTale e adhAMne mAkSa maLI javA joIe, kAraNa ke du:khane ahIM zaikSanA kAraNu rUpa mAnyA che. je anazana Adi tapa kare che tene bhUkha-tarasa Adi pariSaddha thAya che. 72

Page #185
adhyayana 1 gA. 1 tapaHsvarUpam 73 duHkham , etaca cittavikSepasya hetuH, sati ca tasmin aprazastaM dhyAnaM, tasmAcAvazyaM karmavandhaH, tatazca caturgatikasaMsAraparibhramaNarUpaM mahadamaGgalamiti kathaMkathamapyahiMsAsaMyamaviziSTasyApi tapaso mokSahetRtvarUpamutkRSTamadgalatvaM na sambhavaduktikamiti / - atrocyate-tapo na tAvaduHkhAtmakaM, duHkhaM hi nAmA'zAtavedanIyakarmodayavipAkaH pIDAlakSaNa AtmapariNAmaH, tapazcaryA garbhitA'nazanAdivyApArasya na pIDAtmakA''tmapariNAmarUpatvam / / kiJca tapaH pakSIkRtya mokSasAdhanatvAbhAvasAdhye yaduktaM duHkharUpatvasAdhanaM hote haiN| paripaha honese tIvra duHkha hotA hai / duHkhase cittakA vikSepa hotA hai| cittake vikSepase azubha dhyAna hotA hai / azubha dhyAnase karmakA yandha hotA hai| karmavandhase cAra gatiyoMmeM bhramaNa karanA par3atA hai, isaprakAra yaha bar3A amaMgala hai| jo pravala amaMgala hai vaha ahiMsA aura saMyamase yukta hone para bhI utkRSTa maMgala nahIM ho sakatA / amRtameM vipa milA denese kyA vipa amRta ho sakatA hai| kadApi nahIM / isalie * tapako mokSakA kAraNa mAnanA ucita nahIM hai| uttara-tapako duHkha kahanA yukta nahIM hai, vaha duHkharUpa nahIM hai| kyoMki asAtAvedanIya karmake phalako, jo AtmAkA hI eka vibhAva pariNAma hai, aura pIr3ArUpa hai use duHkha kahate haiN| anazana Adi tapa pIDArUpa pariNAma nahIM hai, ataH unheM duHkha nahIM kahA jA sktaa| dUsarI bAta yaha hai-zaMkAkArane kahA hai ki tapamokSakA kAraNa nahIM hai| kyoMki vaha duHkha hai| yahAM "tapa mokSakA kAraNa nahIM" yaha paripahathI tIvra duHkha thAya che. duHkhathI cittane vikSepa thAya che. cittanA vikSepathI azubha dhyAna thAya che. azubha dhyAnathI karma baMdha thAya che. karmabaMdhathI cAre gatiomAM paribhramaNa karavuM paDe che. e rIte e moTuM amaMgaLa che. je prabaLa amagaLa che te ahiMsA ane saMyamathI yukta thavA chatAM paNa utkRSTa maMgaLa thaI zakatuM nathI. amRtamAM viSa meLavavAthI zuM viSa amRta thaI zake che ? kadApi nahi. tethI tapane mokSanuM kAraNa mAnavuM e ucita nathI. uttara-tapane duHkha kahevuM e yukta nathI. te duHkharUpa nathI kAraNa ke e sAtavedanIya karma ke je AtmAne ja eka vibhAva pariNAma che ane pIDArUpa che, tene duHkha kahe che. anazana Adi tapa pIDArUpa pariNAma nathI, tethI tene 6kha kahI zakAya nahi. bIjI vAta A che zaMkAre kahyuM ke tapa mokSanuM kAraNa nathI, kAraNa ke te duHkha che; paraMtu ahIM "tapa mokSanuM kAraNa nathI" e

Page #186
74 zrIdazavekAlikasUtre tadayuktaM, tasya duHkhajayarUpatvena svarUpAsiddheH / tatra ( tapasi ) jAyamAnAH kSutpipAsAdayaH AtmanaH pravarddhamAnavizuddhapariNA mena vijitAH santaH pIDAlakSaNaM kArya na janayanti / etena kSutpipAsAdInAM pharmodayasvarUpatve'pi svakAryakaraNAskSamatA cittavikSepAjanakatvaM siddham / pratijJA hai aura "kyoMki vaha duHkha hai" yaha hetu hai| hetukA sadA aisA hI prayoga karanA cAhie jo prativAdIko bhI siddha hove / yadi " vaha dukha hai " yaha hetu siddha hotA to zaMkAkArakA sAdhya siddha ho sakatA, parantu vaha siddha nahIM hai / kyoMki pahale patalA cuke haiM ki tapa duHkha nahIM hai| ata eva yaha hetu svarUpasehI asiddha hai / tapa duHkharUpa nahIM, balki duHkhako vijaya karanA tapa kahalAtA hai / anazana Adi tapase honevAle kSudhA Adi pariyaha AtmAke bar3hate hue vizuddha pariNAmase jIta liye jAte haiM / kSudhA duHkha avazya hai parantu use tapa nahIM kahate, palki kSudhA para vijaya pAneko tapa kahate haiN| garat jItanA duHkha nahIM parantu sukha hai ata eva tapa sukharUpa hai| kyoMki tapazcaryA karanevAleko bhUkhakI paravAha hI nahIM rahatI / isalie zaMkAkArakA yaha kahanA ThIka nahIM hai ki tapase pIr3A utpanna hotI hai| isa kathana se yaha bAta acchItaraha siddha ho gaI ki kSudhA Adi pariSaha pratijJA che ane " kAraNa ke te du:kha che" e hetu che. hetunA praye sadA evA karavA joie ke je prativAdIne mate paNa siddha heya. jo " te du:kha che" e hetu siddha hAta te zaMkAkAranuM sAdhya siddha karI zakAta, paraMtu e siddha nathI; kAraNa ke pahelAM batAvI cUkyA chIe ke tapa e du:kha nathI. eTale e hetu svarUpathI ja siddha che. tapa du:kharUpa nathI, kharke du:kha upara vijaya 86 meLavavA e tapa kahevAya che, anazana Adi tapathI thanArA kSudhA Adi pariSaddha AtmAnA vadhatA arti vizuddha pariNAmathI chatAi jAya che. kSudhA e du:kha avazya che, parantu tene tapa kaDI zakAya nahiM, balke kSudhA para vijaya prApta karave e tapa kahevAya che. sudhAne jItavI e du:kha nathI parantu sukha che eTale tapa sukharUpa che, kemake tapazcaryA karanArAone bhUkhanI paravA ja nathI hAtI. tethI zAkAkAranuM e kahevuM barAbara nathI ke-' tapathI pIDA utpanna thAya che.' A kathanathI e vAta sArI rIte siddha thaI gaI ke sudhA Adi pariSaddha vedanIya karmonA udayathI thAya che parantu

Page #187
75 adhyayana 1 gA. 1 tapaHsvarUpam ataeva bhagavatA'pi kSutpipAsAdiparIpahasya tapasaca pRthaktvena pratipAdana vihitam / - yadhanazanAdikaM sarvatra duHkhAtmakameva manyeta tadA-siddhAnAmapi azanAthagrAhitayA'nantaduHkhasadbhAvaprasaGgaH kena vAryeta / evaM ca mokSamArge pravartakasya zAstrasya taduktadharmAnuSThAnasya ca vaiyarthyApattiH / .. ayaM bhAvaH-yathA vyAdhitasya vyAdhiparinihIpayA svayameva lAnAdimavRttiH vedanIya karmake udayase hote hai, parantu ve pIr3A nahIM utpanna kara skte| aura jaba unase pIr3A nahIM utpanna ho sakatI to cittameM vikSepa bhI nahIM ho sktaa| cittameM vikSepa na honese karmakA bandha bhI nahIM ho sktaa| ulTA kSudhA Adiko jItanese koMkI nirjarA hotI hai aura Ate hue kamAMkA nirodha honese saMvara bhI hotA hai| isalie bhagavAna mahAvIra svAmIne kSudhA Adi paripaha aura tapako alaga alaga kahA hai| ___ eka yAta aura bhI hai-siddha bhagavAn kabhI AhAra nahIM lete| yadi anazanako duHkha mAnaliyA jAya to unheM bhI duHkhI mAnanA pdd'egaa| jaba siddha bhI duHkhI hoMge to mokSamArgakI prarUpaNA karanevAle zAstra vyartha hojAveMge, aura una zAstroMke anusAra kI huI kriyAe~ bhI vyartha jaayNgii| kyoMki duHkhI bananeke lie koI buddhimAna taiyAra nahIM hogaa| matalaba yaha hai ki jaise apanA roga dUra karane ke lie rogIkI svayaM hI laMghanameM te piDA utpanna karI zakatuM nathI. ane je tethI pIDA utpanna nathI thatI te cittamAM vikSepa paNa thaI nathI zakate, cittamAM vikSepa nahi thavAthI karmane baMdha paNa nathI thaI zakato. u8 sudhA Adine jItavAthI karmanA nirjarA thAya che ane AvatAM kane nidhi thavAthI saMvara paNa thAya che. tethI bhagavAna mahAvIra svAmI sudhA Adi parivahu ane tapane judAM-judAM kahelAM che. " eka bIjI vAta ema che ke siddha bhagavAn kadApi AhAra letA nathI. je anazanane duHkha mAnI levAmAM Ave te temane paNa du:khI ja mAnavA paDe. je siddha paNa duHkhI heya te mokSamArganI prarUpaNa karanArUM zAstra vyartha banI jAya, ane e zAstrone anusarIne karavAmAM AvatI kriyAo paNa vyartha thAya, kAraNa ke dukhI thavAne koI buddhimAna taiyAra nahi thAya. matalaba e che ke-jema pitAne rega dUra karavAne mATe regI pitAnI meLe ja lAMghaNu karavAmAM pravRtta

Page #188
76 zrIvavekAliko maNi-mauktika-mavAla-hema-hIraka-rajatAdInAM ghyavANuH svayameva sinyutaraNagAna bhayAnakavanagamanadurgamapathabhramaNapattiH pIDAlakSaNAtmapariNAmaM na janayati, anyathA hi bhatikUlakarmaNi samutsAhapUrvakasvataHmattinopapadyate, kyA munayo'pi vakSyamANabhAvanayA tapasi pIDAM nAnubhavanti, tathAhi___ iha saMsAre (1) svatadupphatasantatiyazAgnarakeSu nArakAH kiyantI bhiyante, pravRtti hotI hai / athavA hIre, motI, maMge, sone, cAMdI AdikI prAptike lie manuSya, dustara samudra tarate haiM, athavA apanI icchAMse hI motI AdikI prAptike lie gahare samudra meM gote lagAte haiN| bar3e bar3e gahana aura bhayAnaka jaMgaloMmeM garmI Adi aneka kaSTa uThAte haiM, durgama bhAgama lAbhake lie ghUmate phirate haiM, phira bhI apane manameM use duHkha nahIM mAnate na pIDAkA anubhava karate haiM, yadi laMghana karanemeM aura gote lagAne Adima kaSTa mAlUma hotA to vinA kisIke davAvake apanI icchAse hI utsAha pUrvaka kyoM pravRtti karate ? isI prakAra munirAja bhI apanI AtmAkA vizuddhike lie apane ApahI pramudita bhAvase anazana Adi tapasyA karate hai / aisA karane meM unheM tanikabhI duHkha nahIM hotaa| (1) saMsArameM apane kiye hue kamoM ke kAraNa kaI eka narakameM jAkara paramAdharmIdvArA bhAle Adise bhede jAte haiN| kaI eka ghAnImeM tila yA thAya che athavA hIrA, metI, mANeka, sonuM, cAMdI adinI prApti mATe manuSya dustara samudrane tare che; athavA pitAnI IcchAthI ja matI AdinI prApti mATe uMDA samudramAM DubakI mAre che, meTAM moTAM ghIca ane bhayAnaka jaMgalamAM TAI tApanAM aneka kaSTa uThAve che, durgama rastAomAM lAbhane mATe bhaTakata kare che, tepaNa pitAnA manamAM tene duHkha mAnatuM nathI ke pIDAne anubhava karatA nathI; je laMghana karavAmAM ane DubakI mAravA AdimAM kaSTane anubhava thatuM hota to keIe dabAvyA ke Agraha karyA vinA pitAnI ja IcchAthI manuSya utsAha pUrvaka kema pravRtti karatI eja rIte munirAja paNa pitAnA AtmAnI vizuddhine mATe pitAnI meLe ja pramudita bhAvathI anazana Adi tapazcaryA kare che. ema karavAmAM tene jarA paNa duHkha thatuM nathI. (1) jagatamAM pitAnAM karelAM kamene kAraNe kaMI kaI ja narakamAM jaIne paramAdhamI dvArA bhAlAM AdithI chedAya-bhedAya che. keTalAka ghAmAM tala athavA

Page #189
adhyayana 1 gA. 1 tapAsvarUpam kiyantastailayantre tilasarpapAdivanippIDayante, tAmrAdibhAjanavaca kiyantaH kuTayante, kiyanto dAruvadvidAryante, kiyantaH zUlazayyAyAM svApyante, kiyantaH zilopari vastravattADayante, anantakSutpipAsAdibhiH paribhUyante, ityevaM vividhaduHkhasantatimanubhavanti / ___ (2) atha tiryaJco'pi kecit saklezaM zItoSNe sahamAnAH, kecid gurutaraM mAraM vahamAnAH, kecittotrAdinA tADyamAnAH, kecinmAMsArthibhirvividhaistIkSNAgrazasvaizchidyamAnAH, kecica zaGkunibaddhAH pravalaiH kSutpipAsAdibhiH paribhUyamAnA lakSyante / sarasoMkI taraha pIle jAte haiN| kaIeka tAMce pItala Adike vartanoMkI taraha kUTe jAte haiN| kaIeka kAThakI bhA~ti karavatase cIre jAte haiN| kaIeka tIkSNa kAMToMke bichaune para sulAye jAte haiM / kaIeka zilApara kapar3oMkI taraha pachAr3e jAte haiM, aura ananta bhUkha pyAsa Adi nAnA prakArake asahya kleza pAte haiM / isa prakAra bhA~ti-bhA~tike duHkhoMkA anubhava karate haiN| . (2) tiryaJca gatimeM bhI koI2 tiryaJca duHkhake sAtha garmI sardI sahate hai, kisI para bhArI bojha lAdA jAtA hai, koI-koI kor3oMkI mAra khAte hai, koI2 paine (tIkhe) zastroMse chede jAte haiM, koI-koI khUTIse baMdhe hue bhUkha-pyAsa Adi nAnA prakArake duHkha bhogate hue dekhe jAte hai| sarasavanI piThe pIlAya che. keTalAke tAMbA-pItaLanAM vAsaNanI jema kuTAyapITAya che. keTalAke lAkaDAnI peThe karavatathI vaherAya che. keTalAkane tIkSaNa kAMTAne bichAnA para suvADavAmAM Ave che. keTalAkane kapaDAnI piThe zilApara pachADavAmAM Ave che, ane anaMta bhUkha-tarasa Adi nAnA prakAranA asahya kaleza pamADavAmAM Ave che. e pramANe tareha tarehanAM duone anubhava e ja kare che. () tiryaMca gatimAM paNa kaI kaI tiryaMca dukha sAthe TADha-tApa sahana kare che, keTalAka para bhAre be lAdavAmAM Ave che, kaI kaI cAbukanA mAra khAya che, keI kaIne kAtIla zastrothI chedavAmAM Ave che, kaI kaI khUTe baMdhAelA bhUkhatarasa Adi nAnA prakAranAM duHkha bhogavatA jovAmAM mAcha.

Page #190
78 zrIdazakAlikasUre (3) evaM manuSyagati mAtA api kecidanyatvaM, kecidadhiravaM, kevida pAvaM, kecitkAsazvAsAdiroga, kecidhAriyaM ca samApya, hInA dInAstatatpIDAparimArAkSamA vividhadurdazAmApannAH, sthAvire kalatraputrAdibhirappanAhatAH dharipapAsAdimiryAdhyamAnA niyante / (4) devA api parosarpanirIkSaNeyApAdinanitAntastApaspapratikatama kyatayA mAyo duHkhamAna eva dRzyante / (3) yadi bhAgyodayase manuSyagati mila jAya to usameM bhI saikar3oM duHkha bhogane par3ate haiN| koI manuSya andhA hojAtA hai, koI bahirA hA jAtA hai, koI laMgar3A hojAtA hai| kisIko zvAsa yA khAsIkA rAga ho jAtA hai| koI daridratAke dukhoMse dIna hIna hokara aneka prakArakA durdazAkA anubhava karatA hai| vRddhAvasthAmeM patnI putra Adi tiraskAra karate hai / antameM kSudhA-pipAsA Adike bhI duHkha uThAkara maraNakA zaraNameM jAnA par3atA hai| (4) kabhI devagati pAkara devatA hojAya to vahAM bhI taraha-tarahake duHkha vidyamAna hai| kisI devAtAkI vibhUti adhika hotI hai, kisIkI kama hotI hai| kama vibhUtivAlA adhikavibhRtivAle devatAko dekhakara IyA-deSa karatA hai, aisA karanese manameM atyanta santApa hotA hai| usa santApako miTAna meM jaba apaneko asamartha pAtA hai to duHkhI hotA hai| isaliye saMsArama kahIMbhI sukha nahIM dikhalAI par3atA hai| (3) je bhAgyadayathI manuSyagati maLI jAya te temAM paNa seMkaDo du:kha bhegavavAM paDe che. koI mANasa AMdhaLe thaI jAya che. keI baherA ane ja che, keI laMgaDA thAya che. keIne zvAsa mA khAMsIne rega thAya che. koI daridratAnAM dukhethI dIna-hIna thaIne aneka prakAranI durdazAno anubhava kare che. vRddhAvasthAmAM patnI putra Adi tene tiraskAra kare che. chevaTe bhUkha-tarasa AdinA dukhe paNa veThIne tene maraNa zaraNa thavuM paDe che. (4) kadAca devagati pAmIne devatA thaI jAya te tyAM paNa tareha tarehanA du:kha vidyamAna hoya che. keI devatAnI vibhUti adhika hoya che, keInI e chI Bya che. echI vibhUtivALA adhika vibhUtivALA devatAne joIne IrSA-Sa kare che. ema karavAthI manamAM atyaMta saMtApa thAya che. e saMtApane zamAvavAne tyAre te pitAne asamartha jue che tyAre te duHkhI thAya che, tethI saMsAramAM kayAMya paNa sukha jovAmAM AvatuM nathI.

Page #191
adhyayana 1 gA. 1 tapAstraparam ityevamapArapArAvArataralatarataragamanamAlAyamAnajanmajarAmaraNAdhivyAdhISTaviyogA'niSTasaMyogAdinanitavividhasantApakalApamAkalayantaH 'kathametasmAtklezakadambakAdunmuktA bhaviSyAmaH? ityupAyaM samantAt saMmArgayanto munayo'pi jinendramatipAditaM mokSamArgamAruhya, tatrApi zukladhyAnAhitakevalajJAnasamanantarajAyamAnA'vyAyAdhAmandAnandasandohalakSaNamokSasyA'punarASTattilakSaNaM mahimAnaM vinicitya, IpansutpipAsA''pAditaduHkhaM manAgapi na gaNayanti, ata eva tadanazanA jisataraha apAra sAgarameM caJcala taraMge utpanna hotI hai usI taraha saMsArameM janma, maraNa, bur3hApA, mAnasika cintAyeM, zArIrika vyAdhiyA~, iSTavastuoMkA viyoga, aniSTakA saMyoga Adi aneka prakArake naye-naye duHkha utpanna hote rahate haiN| ina vividha prakArake duHkhoMko bhalI bhA~ti samyagajAnadvArA jAnanese yaha jijJAsA hotI hai ki isa duHkhasamUhase hama kaise chUTeMge ? isaprakAra chUTanekA upAya DhU~r3hate 2 munimahAtmA jinendra bhagavAna dvArA pratipAdita mokSake mArga para ArUr3ha ho jAte haiM / phira kramazaH zukladhyAna dvArA kevalajJAna pAkara avyAyAdha ananta Atmikasukha aura punarAgamanarahita mokSako prApta karate haiN| aisA apane manameM vicAra kara tapameM lIna honevAle tapasvI jana kSudhA-pipAsAke thor3ese duHkhako tanika bhI nahIM ginte| unake sAmane ananta sukhakA sthAna mokSakA dhyeya sadA rahatA hai aura usa dhyeyakI prAptimeM kSudhA Adi jevI rIte apAra sAgaramAM caMcala taraMge utpanna thAya che, tevI rIte saMsAramAM janma, maraNa, buDhApa, mAnasika ciMtAo, zArIrika vyAdhio, ISTa vastuone viyega, aniSTano saMga Adi aneka prakAranAM navAM navAM duHkha utpanna thatAM rahe che. e vividha prakAranAM duHkhAne sArI piThe samyagajJAna dvArA jaNavAthI evI jijJAsA thAya che ke A dukhasamUhathI ApaNe kevI rIte chUTI? e rIte chUTavAno upAya zodhatAM muni mahAtmA jinendra bhagavAne pratipAdita karelA mekSanA mArga para ArUDha thai jAya che. pachI kramazaH zukala dhyAna dvArA kevala jJAna prApta karIne avyAbAdha anaMta Atmikasukha ane { - punarAgamanarahita mokSane prApta kare che. pitAnA manamAM e vicAra karIne tapamAM lIna thanAra tapavIjana bhUkha-tarasanA thoDA du:khane lagAra gaNatA nathI. temanI sAme anaMta sukhane sthAna mezanuM dhyeya sadA rahe che ane e dhyeyanI prAptimAM sudhA Adi pariSahathI thanAruM duHkha nahivat bane che. te pitAnA

Page #192
- - zrIdazakAlikamare dilakSaNaM tapaH pariNAmaparamapadarakhananaphatayA munInAmAtmapariNAmavikRtikAraNaM na bhavitumISTe nApi ca tatkarmodayasvarUpamiti mAra pratipAditamiti tapasaH sarvathA mokSAratvenotkRSTamaGgalAtmakadharmarUpatvaM sidam / . ayotkRSTamahalatyasampAdakaM dharmasya mahimAnamAvedayati-'devA vi' ityAdi / dharma-ahiMsAditrayasvarUpe yasya mANinaH manAcitraM sadAnirantaraM tiSThatI ti zeSaH, ta-dharmacittaM mANinaM devA api bhavanapatyAdicaturnikAyA api paripahoMse honevAlA duHkha nahIM ke yarAyara hai / ve una tuccha dumvAkA apane antakaraNameM smaraNa bhI nahIM karate / tAtparya yaha hai ki anazana Adi tapa, paramapada mokSake ananta avinAzI sukhakA pramala kAraNa honese muniyoMkI AtmAke pariNAmoMme vikAra utpanna nahIM kara sakatA hai aura na audAyika bhAvameM hI hai, arthAta tapa kSAyopazamika bhAvAma hai| isa viSayakA vistArase pratipAdana pahale kiyA jA cukA hai| aba yaha pAta acchI taraha siddha ho cukI ki tapa mokSakA kAraNa hai Ara utkRSTa maMgalarUpa dharma hai| dharma utkRSTa maMgala hai, kintu dharmameM aisI kaunasI vicitra mahimA hai jisase use utkRSTa maMgala kahate haiM ?, isa praznakA samAdhAna karanA lie kahate haiM jisa prANIke manameM ahiMsA, saMyama aura taparUpa dharmakA nirantara nivAsa rahatA hai, usa dharmAtmA prANIko bhavanavAsI, vyantara, jyotiSA aMta:karaNamAM e tuccha duHkhanuM smaraNa paNa karatA nathI. tAtparya e che ke anazana Adi tapa, paramapada mokSanA anaMta avinAzI sukhanuM prAla * hovAthI munionA AtmAnA pariNAmomAM vikAra utpanna karI zakatuM nathI. ane je audacika bhAvamAM paNa nathI arthAt tapa sApazamika-bhAvamAM che. A viSayane pratipAdana pahelAM vistArathI karavAmAM AvyuM che. have e vAta sArI rIte si thaI cUkI ke tapa mekSanuM kAraNa che ane utkRSTa maMgalarUpa dharma che. . dharma utkRSTa maMgala che, paraMtu dharmamAM evo kaye vicitra mahimA che jethI tene ukaSTa maMgala kahyuM che ? A praznanuM samAdhAna karavAne kahe che - je prANInA manamAM ahiMsA, saMyama ane parUpa dharmane niraMtara nivAsa rahe che. te dharmAtmA prANIne bhavanavAsI, vyantara, jyotiSI ane vaimAnika e

Page #193
adhyayana 1.gA. 1 dharmamahimA 81 namasyanti namaskurvanti sammAnayantIti yAvat , kiM punazcamavadiyo manuSyA ityarthaH / - etAdRzo'yaM samutkRSTo dharmaH svasamArAdhanabaddhaparikarANAM vRndArakandavandanIyapadAravindatAM janayati, yadi punavividhakaraNayogena tadArAdhanaparAyaNo bhaveda tadA zivamacalamarujamanantamakSayamanyAvAdhamapunarAgRtti sidrigatinAmadheyaM mokSapadamapi samAsAdayedeva, phaica kathA tadapekSayA tucchataradevendracanAvAdipadamAptinanitasaukhyasya sasyAnugatapalAlabaditi / / aura vaimAnika isa prakAra cAroM nikAyoMke devatA namaskAra karate haiM arthAt saMmAna karate haiN| gAdhAmeM Aye hue 'api' zabdase prakaTa hai ki jaya devatAbhI dharmAtmA prANIkA saMmAna karate hai to rAjA, mahArAja, samrAT aura cakravartI AdikI bAta hI kyA hai ? ve bhI usake caraNomeM girate haiN| isa prakAra isa utkRSTa dharmakI ArAdhanA karanevAle prANI devoMke dvArA vandanIya ho jAte haiN| yadi koI tIna karaNa aura tIna yogase usa dharmakI ArAdhanA bhalI-bhA~ti kare to yaha avazyahI aisI siddhigati (mokSa)ko prApta karegA jo parama kalyANarUpa hai, acala hai, jisameM kisI prakArakA rogadopa nahIM hai, jisakA kabhI anta nahIM hotA, jisameM pahu~ca kara kSaya nahIM hotA, aura na kisI prakArakI bAdhA zeSa rahatI hai| aho ! usa mokSakA kyA kahanA hai, jisake Age narendra, indra, ahamindra AdikA sukha itanA tuccha hai jaise dhAnyake Age bhUsA tuccha hotA hai| cAre nikAnA devatA namasakAra kare che arthAta temanuM samAna kare che. gAthAmAM mAyelA 'api' wthA 25Ta thAya che tyAre devatA 55 yAtmA prAdhAna saMmAna kare che te rAja, mahArAjA, samrATa ane cakavatI AdinI te vAta ja kayAM rahI? teo paNa temanA caraNamAM paDe che. e rIte A utkRSTa dharmanI ArAdhanA karanAre prANa de vaDe vaMdanIya bane che. jo ke traNa karaNa ane tribhu yegathI e dharmanI ArAdhanA bhalI peThe kare che te avazya evI siddhigati (mela) ne prApta kare ke je parama kalyANarUpa che, acala che, temAM kaI prakArane ragadeva nathI, jene kadApi aMta Avato nathI jemAM pahoMcavAthI kSaya thato nathI ane te prakAranI bAdhA-pIDA thatI nathI.. ahA ! e mokSanI zI vAta kahIe, jenI AgaLa nareMdra, iMdra, aniMdra AdinuM sukha evuM turacha che ke jema dhAnya AgaLa chetarAM tuccha che. * che

Page #194
zrIdazakAliko nanu sarvadharmANAmahiMsAmUlakasvAdahiMsAyAmeva saMyamatapasorapi dharmayoH samAveze sati kiM punastayoH pRthanirdezaH / iti cena, tapo binA saMyamo yathAvatsvarUpanamalyaM na lamate, saMpamamantareNA'hiMsApi na parizudimeti ityAzayenAhisAM mavipAdha tannirmalIkaraNAya saMyamasya matipAdanam , tasya ca mabhUtazaktisampAdanApa tapasaH samArAdhanamAvazyakamisyAzayena, prayANAM pRthainirdezaH kRtaH / kizca saMyamatapasopiye'paro'pi vizepo dRzyate-saMyamA saMvaraH, upastu mukhyato nirjarAmudbhAvapat saMgharamapi nippAdayati / saMyamastapavaite dve-rAja Atma____ prazna-saMyama tapa Adi saya dharmokA mUla ahiMsA hai, isalie saMghama aura tapakA ahiMsAmeM hI samAveza ho jAtA hai to phira saMyama aura tapako alaga alaga kyoM kahA hai ? suno___ uttara-alaga alaga kahanekA kAraNa yaha hai kitapake vinA saMyama kI jaisI cAhie vaisI nirmalatA nahIM hotI aura vinAsaMyamake ahiMsAkA ThIka 2 pAlana nahIM ho sktaa| isa abhiprAyase ahiMsAkA pratipAdana karake use nirmala banAneke lie tapakA alaga kathana kiyA gayA hai| isase tInoMkA alaga 2 kathana ucita hai| saMyama aura tapake artha meM aura bhI vizeSatA hai aura vaha yaha hai ki saMyamase saMvara hotA hai, paraMtu tapase saMyama aura nirjarA donoM hote hai| athavA yaha samajhanA cAhiye ki saMyama aura 'tapa' ye dAnA prazna-saMyama tapa Adi sarva dharmonuM mUla ahiMsA che, tethI saMyama ane tapane samAveza ahiMsAmAM ja thaI jAya che. te saMyama ane tapane judA| ma hA cha ? sAlA uttara-judA judA kahevAnuM kAraNa e che ke tapa vinA saMyamanI joIe tevI nirmaLatA thatI nathI ane saMyama vinA ahiMsAnuM barAbara pAlana thaI zakatuM nathI. e kAraNathI ahiMsAnuM pratipAdana karIne tene nirmaLa banAvavAne mATe tapanuM juduM kathana karavAmAM AvyuM che. ethI traNenuM juduM juduM kathana yita cha. saMyama ane tapanA arthamAM bIjI paNa vizeSatA che ane te e kesaMyamathI saMvara thAya che, paNa tapathI saMyama ane nirjarA beu thAya che athavA ema samajavuM joIe ke saMcama ane tapa e beu rAjAnA

Page #195
adhyayana 1 gA. 1 ahiMsAsaMyamatapovivekaH rakSakAvivA'hiMsAvatasya sNrksske| yadvA etavayasyAhiMsAparipoSakatayA pRthaGnirdezaH saMgacchate / anyacca ahiMsA mANanyaparopaNanivRttimadhAnA, saMyamastu zrotrAdIndriyanigrahamadhAna iti mahadvailakSaNyamupalabhya pRthanirdezaH / tapaso cailakSaNyaM tu na kasyacit saMzayagocaraH svarUpata eva parasparaM bhedAda , tathAhi-ahiMsA nAma svataH parato vA mANagyaparopaNanittikaraNaM, tapastu kSutpipAsAzItoSNAdisahiSNutvarUpamiti / rAjAke AtmarakSakoMkI taraha ahiMsAvratake rakSaka hai, jabataka saMyama aura tapa na hoM tabataka ahiMsAkA samyaka pAlana nahIM ho sktaa| eka samAdhAna aurabhI hai-ahiMsAmeM prANoMke vyaparopaNakI nivRttikI pradhAnatA hai, aura saMyamameM zrotra Adi indriyoMke nigrahakI pradhAnatA hai| isa prakAra inameM kitanI hI prakArakI bar3I 2 vizepatAe~ dekhakara sUtrakArane pRthak kathana kiyA hai| tapake svarUpa meM to itanAbheda hai ki kisIko sandeha ho hI nahIM sakatA / apane yA dUsareke dvArA prANavyaparopaNakI nivRtti karaneko ahiMsAkahate haiM, aura kSudhApipAsAzIta uSNa Adiko sahana karanA tapa kahalAtA hai| . prazna-bhagavAnne ahiMsA saMyama aura tapa ina tInoMmeM tapako hI antameM kyoM kahA? AtmarakSakenI peThe ahiMsAvratanA rakSaka bane che. jyAM sudhI saMyama ane tapa na thAya tyAM sudhI ahiMsAnuM samyak pAlana thaI zakyuM nathI. eka samAdhAna bIjuM paNa che. ahiMsAmAM prANenA vyaparaMpaNanI nivRttinI pradhAnatA che. ane saMyamamAM zretra Adi IdrinA nigrahanI pradhAnatA che. e rIte emAM aneka prakAranI meTI meTI vizeSatAo joIne sUtrakAre pRthaka kathana karyuM che. tapanA svarUpamAM te eTale bheda che ke kaIne saMdeha thaI zake nahi. pitAnI athavA bIjAnI dvArA prANanA vyApaNanI nivRtti karavI tene ahiMsA kahe che, ane bhUkha tarasa TADha tApa Adine sahevAM te ta5 42vAya che. prazna-bhagavAne ahiMsA, saMyama ane tapa e traNamAM tapane chelle kema kahyuM ?

Page #196
zrIdakAlikAne nanu sarvadharmANAmahiMsAmUlakatvAdahiMsAyAmeva saMyamatapasorapi dharmayoH samAveze sati kiM punastayoH pRya nirdezaH ? iti cena,___ tapo vinA saMyamo yathAvatsvarUpanamalyaM na lamate, saMyamamantareNA'hiMsApina parizudimeti ityAzayenAhiMsAM matipAya tannirmalIkaraNArya saMyamasya pratipAdanam , tasya ca abhUtazaktisampAdanAya tapasaH samArAdhanamAvazyakamityAzyena, prayANAM pRthanirdezaH kRtaH / kica saMyamatapasovipaye'paro'pi vizeSo dRzyate-saMyamAtsaMvaraH, tapastu mukhyato nirjarAmudbhAvayat saMvaramapi niSpAdayati / saMyamastapazcaite dve-rAna Atma prazna--saMyama tapa Adi saya dhauMkA mUla ahiMsA hai, isalie saMyama aura tapakA ahiMsAmeM hI samAveza ho jAtA hai to phira saMyama aura tapako alaga alaga kyoM kahA hai ? suno uttara-alaga alaga kahanekA kAraNa yaha hai kitapake vinA saMyama kI jaisI cAhie vaisI nirmalatA nahIM hotIauravinAsaMyamake ahiMsAkA ThIka 2 pAlana nahIM ho sakatA / isa abhiprAyase ahiMsAkA pratipAdana karake use nirmala banAneke lie tapakA alaga kathana kiyA gayA hai| isase tInoMkA alaga 2 kathana ucita hai| ___ saMyama aura tapake artha meM aura bhI vizeSatA hai aura vaha yaha hai ki saMyamase saMvara hotA hai, paraMtu tapase saMyama aura nirjarA donoM hote haiN| athavA yaha samajhanA cAhiye ki saMyama aura 'tapa' ye donoM prazna--saMyama tapa Adi sarva dharmonuM mUla ahiMsA che, tethI saMyama ane tapane samAveza ahiMsAmAM ja thaI jAya che. te saMyama ane tapane judAjudA kema kahyA che ? sAMbhaLe- utara-judA judA kahevAnuM kAraNa e che ke tapa vinA saMyamanI jiIe tevI nirmaLatA thatI nathI ane saMyama vinA ahiMsAnuM barAbara pAlana thaI zakatuM nathI. e kAraNathI ahiMsAnuM pratipAdana karIne tene nirmaLa banAvavA mATe tapanuM juduM kathana karavAmAM AvyuM che. ethI traNenuM juduM juduM kathana thita che. saMyama ane tapanA arthamAM bIjI paNa vizeSatA che ane te e kesaMyamathI saMvara thAya che, paNa tapathI saMyama ane nirjarA beu thAya che. athavA ema samajavuM joIe ke saMyama ane tapa e beu rAjAnA

Page #197
adhyayana 1 gA.1 ahiMsAsaMyamatapovivekaH rakSakAvivA'hiMsAvatasya sNrksske| yadvA etavayasyAhiMsAparipoSakatayA pRthaknirdezaH saMgacchate / - anyacca ahiMsA mANavyaparopaNanivRttipradhAnA, saMyamastu zrotrAdIndriyanigrahapradhAna iti mahadvailakSaNyamupalabhya pRthanirdezaH / tapaso vailakSaNyaM tu na kasyacit saMzayagocaraH svarUpata eva parasparaM bhedAra , tathAhi-ahiMsA nAma svataH parato cA mANavyaparopaNanittikaraNaM, tapastu kSutpipAsAzItoSNAdisahiSNutvarUpamiti / rAjAke AtmarakSakoMkI taraha ahiMsAvratake rakSaka hai, jabataka saMyama aura tapa na hoM tabataka ahiMsAkA samyaka pAlana nahIM ho sktaa| eka samAdhAna aurabhI hai-ahiMsAmeM prANoMke vyaparopaNakI nivRttikI ' pradhAnatA hai, aura saMyamameM zrotra Adi indriyoMke nigrahakI pradhAnatA hai| isa prakAra inameM kitanI hI prakArakI bar3I 2 vizeSatAe~ dekhakara sUtrakArane pRthak kathana kiyA hai| tapake svarUpameM to itanA bheda hai ki kisIko sandeha ho hI nahIM sktaa| apane yA dUsareke dvArA prANavyaparopaNakI nivRtti karaneko ahiMsAkahate haiM, aura kSudhApipAsA zIta uSNa Adiko sahana karanA tapa kahalAtA hai / . prazna-bhagavAnne ahiMsA saMyama aura tapa ina tInoMmeM nAI antameM kyoM kahA? AtmarakSakanI piThe ahiMsAvratanA rakSaka bane che. jyAM sudhI ? na thAya tyAM sudhI ahiMsAnuM samyapha pAlana thaI zakatuM nathI. me samAdhAna bhI para che. masi prati nivRttinI pradhAnatA che. ane saMyamamAM zrotra Adi iti daka e rIte emAM aneka prakAranI meTI methI dA . 134 4thana yu cha. tapanA s135mAM to yaha naDi. pAtAnA athavA mAnanA HE 12vI tene mahiMsA De cha, bhane bhUma * as a ta5 upAya che. prazna-bhagavAne maDiyA, yara kema kahyuM ?

Page #198
84 zrIdanakAlikasUtre phoTibhavasazitAni pharkazatamAnyapi pharmANi tapasA''zataraM vinazyantIti dustarasaMsArasAgaraM zIghramukha mamilapyatAmahisAsaMyamA''rAdhanatasparANAM mumuSaNA mugratapo'vazyamAzrayaNIpamityAzayenAnte tapasaH pRyanirdezaH kRta iti bhAvaH / iti prathamagAyArthaH // 1 // nanu dharmaH zarIreNa rakSyate, zarIrarasaNaM cAhAreNa bhavati, sa ca parajIvanikAyopamardanarUpA''rambhaNa nippAghate, yatra cArambho na tatra dharmaH saMmatrota, yathoktaM zrIsthAnAgasUtre~__"do ThANAI apariyANitA mAyA No kelipannataM dhammaM labhejA sara NayAe, taMjahA-AraMbhe ceva pariggahe ceva" iti, asya hi-"dve. vastunA apAra jJAya AtmA na kevalimamAptaM dharma zrotuM labheta, tad yathA-Arambhazva parigrahazca" uttara-karor3oM bhavoMmeM saMcita kiye hue atyanta kaThora karma, tapaka dvArA zIgha hI naSTa ho jAte hai / isalie dustara saMsArarUpI sAgarakA zIgha pAra karanekI abhilApA rakhanevAle, ahiMsA aura saMyamakI ArA: dhanAmeM tatpara rahanevAle mokSAbhilApiyoMko avazya hI ugratapasyA karanA cAhiye, isa uddezyase bhagavAnne tapako antameM alaga kahA hai // 1 // __ dharmakA rakSaNa zarIrase hotA hai aura zarIrakA nirvAha AhArasa hotA hai| AhAra pRthivI Adika SaDjIvanikAyake AraMbhake vinA nahA dhana sakatA, aura 'jahAM Arambha hai vahAM dharma nahIM yaha sarvajJa bhagavAdana kahA hai, kyoMki ThANAMga (sthAnAGga) sUtrake dUsare ThANese yaha bAta spaSTa hai| uttara-kare emAM saMcita karelAM atyaMta kaThera karma tapanI dvArA zagha naSTa thaI jAya che. ethI hustara saMsArarUpI sAgarane zIdhra pAra karavAnI abhilASA rAkhanArA, ahiMsA ane saMyamanI ArAdhanAmAM tatpara rahenAra, mekSAbhilASIoe avazya ugra tapasyA karavI joIe. e uddezathI bhagavAne tapane cheluM juduM kahyuM che. 1 dharmanuM rakSaNa zarIrathI thAya che. ane zarIrane nirvAha AhArathI thAya che. AhAra pRthivI Adi che jIvanikAyanA AraMbha vinA nathI banI zako, ane tyAM A bha che tyAM dharma nathI ema sarvajJa bhagavAne kahyuM che. kANuga (sthAnAMga) sUtranA bIjA ThANAmAM e vAta spaSTa che. arthAta AraMbha ane

Page #199
- adhyayana 1 gA. 2 gocarIvidhI bhramaradRSTAntaH arthAdArambha-parigrahI jJa-parizayA janmamaraNAdiduHkhahetU vijJAya pratyAkhyAnaparijJayo tayostyAgamakRtvA jinoktaM dharma zrotumapi na zaknoti, pAlayituM zanotIti tu durApAstamityarthaH, tasmAduktarItyA tyAgasampannasyApi zramaNasya zarIrasaMrakSaNAvazyakatA vartate tadartha cAhAro grahItavyaH, tatra kA vRttiH samAdartavye ? tyAha-'jahA dumassa' ityAdi mUlam-jahA dumassa pupphesu, bhamaro aaviyirsN| 12 11 14 3 - Na ya puppha kilAmei, so a pINei appayaM // 2 // chAyA-yathA drumasya puppepu, bhramara Apiyati rasam / na ca puSpaM klAmayati, sa ca mINAtyAtmAnam // 2 // arthAt AraMbha aura parigraha ina donoMke yathArtha svarUpako AtmA jJaparijJAse- samyak prakAra jAnakara ki ye hI donoM janma jarA maraNake dAtA caturgatirUpa ananta saMsArameM paribhramaNa karAnevAle, chedana-bhedanaAdhi-vyAdhi-klezarUpa duHkhoMke kAraNa tathA AtmAke vizuddha svarUpake ghAtaka hai, paraMtu jabataka pratyAkhyAnaparijJA dvArA tIna karaNa aura tIna yogase inako tyAga na deve taya taka jinendra bhagavAn dArAprarUpitadharmako sunane yogya bhI nahIM hotA, pAlanekI to bAta hI kahAM hai ? tAtparya yaha hai ki AraMbha aura parigrahakA tyAga kiye vinA dharmakA pUrNa pAlana nahIM ho sktaa| isalie dharmake ArAdhaka muniyoMko niravadya AhArakI vidhi kahate haiM-'jahA dumassa' ityAdi / / parigraha e beune yathArtha svarUpane AtmA, rUpariNAthI samyapha-prakAre jANe ke e beu janma jarA maraNanA dAtA, caturgatirUpa anaMta saMsAramAM paribhramaNa karAvanArA, chedana-bhedana-Adhi-vyAdhi-kalezarUpa dukhenA kAraNe tathA AtmAnA vizuddha svarUpanA ghAtaka che, paraMtu jyAM sudhI pratyAkhyAnaparijJAArA traNa karaNa ane traNa vegathI tene tyajI na devAya tyAM sudhI jinendrabhagavAne prarUpelA dharmane sAMbhaLavA megya paNa thavAtuM nathI, pachI pALavAnI te vAta ja kayAM ? tAtparya e che ke AraMbha ane parigrahane tyAga karyA vinA dharmanuM pUruM pAlana thai zakatuM nathI. tethI dharmanA ArAdhaka munione niravadya AhAranI vidhi huI che-"jahA dumassa" yAha.

Page #200
86 zrIdazavakAliko sAnvayArtha:-jahA jaise, bhamaro mArA, dumassa-kSake pupphesu-phUloMmeM (rahe hue) rasarasako Aviyaha-maryAdAnusAra pItA hai, ya-aura puSpa-phUlako Na kIlAmei-pIDita nahIM karatA hai, atobhI sobaha maurA appayaM-apaneko pINei santuSTa kara letA hai / arthAt-jaise bhauMrA aneka kSoMke phUloMse thor3A thor3A rasa ucita mAtrAmeM letA hai, aisA karanese vaha santuSTa bhI hojAtA hai aura phUloMkobhI phaTa nahIM detA // 2 // TIkA-yathA bhramaraH-bhrAmyati ekatra nAvavipThata iti bhramarammcaturindriyajAtimAn bhRGgaparyAyavAcyaH mANivizepaH / dvamasya, jAtyekatvAdekavacanam, 'sA gacchati' ityAdivat , tena dvamANAmityarthaH, mapadena yogamaryAdayA latAdInAmapi grahaNaM voddhavyam , puppepu sthitamityasyAdhyAhAraH, rasammakarandam Apivati A-maryAdA-pUrvakam ucitAdadhikaM parityajya piyati pAnaviSayaM karoti, alpa gRhAtIti bhAvaH / cakArI hetvarthe, tena-ca-ata eva puSpaM na kAmayati-naM pAMDa: yati-lezavo'pi na mlAnayatIti yAvat , ca-kiJca sA-bhramaraH AtmAnasva mINAti-topayatItyarthaH / puSpANi tu drumalatAdInAmeva bhavanti puna?mapadopAdAnam-yathA bhramaraH sarve pAmeva gumalatAdInAM puppepu rasamApiyati na cocanIcAdibhedabhAva rakSati 'vRkSo'ya jaise bhramara, bhramaNa karake aneka vRkSa latA AdikoMke puSpoMkA thoDA2 rasa maryAdAse letA hai, adhika nahIM, yAnI aisA ki kisIkAmA pIDA na dete hue vaha apanI AtmAko tRsa kara letA hai| prazna-vRkSa aura latAoMmeM hI phUla hote haiM phira huma (vRkSa) zabda denekA kyA abhiprAya hai / uttara-jaise bhauMrA sabhI vRkSoM aura latAoMke phUloMkA rasa pItA hai, UMca-nIca bheda-bhAva nahIM rakhatA ki-isa vRkSameM kama phUla haiM Ara jema bhramara bramaNa karIne aneka vRkSa latA AdinAM puSpane the cheDe rasa maryAdApUrvaka le che, vadhu letuM nathI, ane evI rIte le che ke koI paNa puSyane jarAe pIDA thAya nahi; ema te pitAnA AtmAne tRpta karI le che. prazna-vRkSa bhane satAmA 52 1 yUTA thAya cha, te jI drama (11) zaws kahevAne hetu che. uttara-jema bhamare badhAM vRkSe ane latAonAM phUleno rasa pIe che, 62-nayanA sahasAba samatA nayA 8-40 vRkSa 52 mA cha ara .

Page #201
adhyayana 1 gA. 2 gocarIvidhau bhramaradRSTAntaH malpapuSpaphalo'yaM ca bahupuSpaphalasamRddhaH' iti, tathA sAdhurapyucanIcAdibhedabhAvaM vihAya sarvatra samAnabhAvo gRhasthakulAnAM sakAzAd yathocitAM bhikSAmAdadIteti sUcanArtham / * yadvA 'dumassa' ityatra sambandhasAmAnyapapThyA drumasambandhiviti, arthAdayaM dRSTAnto dumasaMsaktapuSparasagrAhiNo bhramarasya yoddhavyo netarasya, tatazca yathA bhramaro drumasambaddheSu sthitaM rasamApiyati tathA sAdhurapi gRhasthasambandhinameva, arthAt tatsvatvayuktamevA''hAraM gRhIyAnna tu svAmivirahitamityarthaH / isameM adhika, isI prakAra sAdhubhI dravya-bhAvase UMca-nIca bheda-bhAva na rakhakara samAnadRSTise gRhasthiyoMke kulomeM bhikSA-vRttike lie bhramaNa karate hai / isa Azayako pragaTa karaneke lie gAthAmeM 'duma' zabda diyA gayA hai| athavA yoM samajhiye ki gAthAmeM 'druma' zabdake sAtha paSThIvibhaktikA prayoga kiyA gayA hai, paSThI vibhaktikA artha hai 'smbndh'| ..isalie yaha dRSTAnta drumameM lage hue puSpake rasako grahaNa karanevAle bhArekA hI samajhanA cAhie, dUsare bhauMrekA nhiiN| isase yaha artha nikalatA hai ki jaise bhramara, huma (vRkSa) sambandhI puSparasako hI grahaNa karatA hai, anya rasako nahIM, isIbhA~ti sAdhubhI gRhasthase sambandha rakhanevAle arthAt jisapara gRhasthakA adhikAra hai usI AhArako grahaNa karate hai; jisa AhArakA koI gRhastha svAmI nahIM hotAuse nahIM grahaNa krte| A para vadhAre che, e pramANe sAdhu paNa dravya-bhAvathI uMca-nIcane bhedabhAva na rAkhIne samAna daSTithI gRhasthonAM kuLamAM bhikSAvRttine mATe bhramaNa kare che. me mArAyane 48 4218 bhATe thAmA druma (vRkSa) za6 mATo che. athavA ema samajavuM ke gAthAmAM duka zabdanI sAthe chaThThI vibhaktine prayoga karavAmAM AvyuM che. chaThThI vibhaktine arthe saMbaMdha thAya che. ethI A hRSTAMta dumamAM lAgelAM punA rasane grahaNa karanArA bhamarAnuM ja samajavuM joIe, bIjA bhamarAonuM nahi. eTale e artha thAya che ke jema bramara, duma (vRkSa) saMdhI 052sane 1 akSaya 42 cha, bhii| 2sane naDa, tema sAdhu paNa gRhasthathI saMbaMdha rAkhanArA arthAt jenI upara gRhasthane adhikAra hoya te AhAraneja grahaNa kare che. je AhArane kaI hastha svAmI nathI tene _ sAdhu prAya 42 nathI..

Page #202
86 - zrIdanakAriko sAnvayArthaH-jahA jaise, bhamaro mArA, dumassa-kSake pupphesa-phUloMmeM (rahe hue) rasaM rasako AviyaimaryAdAnusAra pItA hai, ya=aura puSka-phUlako Na kIlAmei-pIDita nahIM karatA hai, antomI somabaha mauMrA appayaM-apaneko pINei santuSTa kara letA hai| arthAt-jaise bhauMrA aneka vRkSoMke phUloM se thor3A thor3A rasa ucita mAtrAmeM letA hai, aisA karanese vaha santuSTa bhI hojAtA hai aura phUloMkobhI phaTa nahIM detA // 2 // ____TIkA-yathA bhramaraH-bhrAmyati ekatra nAvatiSThata iti bhramarammcaturindriyajAtimAn bhRGgaparyAyavAcyaH mANivizeSaH / dvamasya, jAtyekatvAdekavacanam , 'satrI gacchati' ityAdivat , tena drumANAmityarthaH, drumapadena yogamaryAdayA latAdInAmapi grahaNaM yoddhavyam , puppepu sthitamityasyAdhyAhAraH, rasanmakarandam ApibatiA-maryAdA-pUrvakam ucitAdadhikaM parityajya pivati-pAnaviSayaM karoti, alpa gRhAtIti bhAvaH / cakArI hetvartha, tena-ca-ata eva puppaM na lAmayatimna pADa: yati-lezato'pi na mlAnayatIti yAvat , ca-kizca saH bhramaraH AtmAna-sva mINAti topytiityrthH| ___ puSpANi tu drumalatAdInAmeva bhavanti punardumapadopAdAnam-yathA bhramaraH savepAmeva drumalatAdInAM puSpeSu rasamApiyati na cocanIcAdibhedabhAvaM sati 'vRkSo'ya jaise bhramara, bhramaNa karake aneka vRkSa latA AdikoMke puSpAkA thoDAra rasa maryAdAse letA hai, adhika nahIM, yAnI aisA ki kisIko mA pIDA na dete hue vaha apanI AtmAko tRpta kara letA hai| prazna-vRkSa aura latAoMmeM hI phUla hote haiM phira hama (vRkSa) zanda denekA kyA abhiprAya hai ? / uttara-jaise bhauMrA sabhI vRkSoM aura latAoMke phUloMkA rasa pItA hai, UMca-nIca bheda-bhAva nahIM rakhatA ki-isa vRkSameM kama phUla hai Ara jema bhramara bhramaNa karIne aneka vRkSa latA AdinAM puSpane ceDA thaDe rasa maryAdApUrvaka le che, vadhu letuM nathI, ane evI rIte le che ke koI paNa puSpane jarAe pIDA thAya nahi; ema te pitAnA AtmAne tRpta karI le che. prazna-vRkSa bhane satAmA 52 Tasa thAya cha, te! jI drama (vRkSa) zaNDa kahevAne ze hetu che. uttara-jema bhamare badhAM vRkSe ane latAonAM phUlene rasa pIe che, laMca-nIcanA bhedabhAva rAkhatA nathI ke A vRkSa para ochAM le che ane

Page #203
adhyayana 1 gA. 2 gocarIvidhau bhramaradRSTAntaH malSapuSpaphalo'yaM ca bahupuSpaphalasamRddhaH' iti, tathA sAdhurapyuccanIcAdibhedabhAvaM vihAya sarvatra samAnabhAvo gRhasthakulAnAM sakAzAd yathocitAM bhikSAmAdadIteti sUcanArtham / yadvA 'dumassa' ityatra sambandhasAmAnyapaSThyA drumasamvandhiviti, arthAdayaM dRSTAnto drumasaMsaktapuSparasagrAhiNo bhramarasya boddhavyo netarasya tatazca yathA bhramaro drumasambaddheSu sthitaM rasamApicati tathA sAdhurapi gRhasthasambandhinameva, arthAt tatsvatvayuktamevA''hAraM gRhNIyAnna tu svAmivirahitamityarthaH / isameM adhika, isI prakAra sAdhubhI dravya bhAvase UMca-nIca bheda-bhAva na rakhakara samAnadRSTise gRhasthiyoMke kulomeM bhikSAvRtti ke lie bhramaNa karate haiN| isa Azayako pragaTa karaneke lie gAthAmeM ' druma' zabda diyA gayA hai / athavA yoM samajhiye ki gAthAmeM 'hama' zabda ke sAtha paSThI vibhaktikA prayoga kiyA gayA hai, paSThI vibhaktikA artha hai 'sambandha' / isalie yaha dRSTAnta drumameM lage hue puSpake rasako grahaNa karanevAle bharekA hI samajhanA cAhie, dUsare bharekA nahIM / isase yaha artha nikalatA hai ki jaise bhramara, druma (vRkSa) sambandhI puSparasako hI grahaNa karatA hai, anya rasako nahIM, isI bhA~ti sAdhubhI gRhasthase sambandha rakhanevAle arthAt jisapara gRhasthakA adhikAra hai usI AhArako grahaNa karate haiM; jisa AhAra kA koI gRhastha svAmI nahIM hotA use nahIM grahaNa karate / A para vadhAre che; e pramANe sAdhu paNa dravya--bhAvathI canIcanA bhedabhAva na rAkhIne samAna daSTithI gRhasthAnAM kuLAmAM bhikSAvRttine mATe bhramaNa kare che. me mAyane aTa 12vA bhATe gAyAmAM hama (vRkSa) zabda aaye| che. athavA ema samajavuM ke gAthAmAM duma zabdanI sAthe chaThThI vibhaktinA prayoga karavAmAM Avye che. chaThThI vibhaktinA atha saMbaMdha thAya che. ethI A dRSTAMta drumamAM lAgelAM puSNeAnA rasane grahaNu karanArA bhamarAnuM ja samajavuM joie, khIjA bhamarAonuM nahi, eTale e artha thAya che ke jema bhramara, druma (vRkSa) saMgaMdhI puSparasaha re che, jInna rasane naDi, tema sAdhu paNa gRhasthathI saMbadha rAkhanArA arthAt jenI upara gRhasthane adhikAra hAya te AhAraneja grahaNa kare che. je AhAranA kei gRhastha svAmI nathI hatA tene sAdhu grahaNa karatA nathI..

Page #204
zrIdanakAliko sAnvayArtha:-jahA-jaise, bhamaro-mIrA, massasake pupphesu-phUloMmeM (rahe hue) rasaM rasako AviyA maryAdAnusAra pItA hai, ya-aura puSpa-phUlako Na kIlAmei-pIDita nahIM karatA hai, atomI sonyA bhauMrA appayaM-apaneko pINei-santuSTa phara letA hai| arthAt-jaise bhauMrA aneka vRkSoMke phUloMse thor3A thor3A rasa ucita mAtrAmeM letA hai, aisA karanese ghara santuSTa bhI hojAtA hai aura phUloMkobhI kaSTa nahIM detA // 2 // TIkA-yathA bhramaraH-bhrAmyati ekatra nAvatiSThata iti bhramara caturindriyajAtimAn bhRGgaparyAyavAcyaH prANivizeSaH / dvamasya, jAtyekatvAdekavacanam , 'sarvo gacchati' ityAdivat , tena hamANAmityarthaH, dumapadena yogamaryAdayA latAdInAmapi grahaNaM yoddhavyam , puppeSu sthitamityasyAdhyAhAraH, rasaM makarandam Apirati A-maryAdA-pUrvakam ucitAdadhikaM parityajya pivavi-pAnavipayaM karoti, asa gRhNAtIti bhaavH| cakAro hetvarthe, tena-ca-ata eva puppaM na lAmayatimna paDiH yati-lezato'pi na mlAnayatIti yAvat , cakica sA bhramaraH AtmAnasva mINAti topytiityrthH| puSpANi tu drumalatAdInAmeva bhavanti puna?mapadopAdAnam-yathA bhramaraH save. pAmeva gumalatAdInAM puSpeSu rasamApicati na coccanIcAdibhedabhAvaM rakSati 'vRkSo'ya jaise bhramara, bhramaNa karake aneka vRkSa latA AdikoMke puSpoMkA thoDAra rasa maryAdAse letA hai, adhika nahIM, yAnI aisA ki kisIko bhI pIDA na dete hue vaha apanI AtmAko tRsa kara letA hai| prazna-vRkSa aura latAoMmeM hI phUla hote haiM phira huma (vRkSa) zanda denekA kyA abhiprAya hai? / / uttara-jaise bhauMrA sabhI vRkSoM aura latAoMke phUloMkA rasa pItA hai, UMca-nIca bheda-bhAva nahIM rakhatA ki-isa vRkSameM kama phUla hai Ara jema bhramara bhramaNa karIne aneka vRkSa latA AdinAM puSpane ceDA thoDA rasa maryAdApUrvaka le che, vadhu letuM nathI, ane evI rIte le che ke kaI paNa puSpane jarAe pIDA thAya nahi; ema te pitAnA AtmAne tRpta karI le che. prazna-vRkSa bhane tAmA 52 04 kha thAya che, to jI drama (vRkSa) AB kahevAne zo hetu che. uttara-jema bhamare badhAM vRkSo ane latAonAM phUleno rasa pIe che, uMca-nIcanA bhedabhAva rAkhato nathI ke A vRkSa para eAchAM phele che ane

Page #205
adhyayana 1 gA. 2 gocarIvidhau bhramaradRSTAntaH 89 'puSpaM ' ityekavacanena ' yathA bhramara ekamapi puSpaM na lAmayati tathA sAdhurapi kaJcidekamapi dAtAraM na vipAdayediti sUcitam / yathA jaladharo na kaJciduddizya jalaM muJcati, yathA vA zAkhinaH svIyanAmagotrakarmodayena puSpa phalAni svabhAvata eva samutpAdayanti tathA gRhasthA api svadhAvedanIyodayena yathAsamayaM divase nizAyAM vA randhayanti yathA ca yatra bhramarA ma gantuM zaknuvanti tatrApi drumAH puSpyantyeva tathA sAdhUnAM tapo'vasthAyAM rAtrau sAdhusaMsthitiradditeSu grAmanagaranigamAdiSu ca gRhasthAH pArka sampAdayantyeveti nAsti gRhasthasampAditapAkasya sAdhubhikSA hetutvam / gAthA ke uttarArddhameM 'puppha' isa ekavacanase aisA sUcita hotA hai ki jaise bhaurA ekabhI puSpako pIr3A nahIM pahuMcAtA hai vaise hI sAdhu kisI ekabhI dAtAko kaSTa na pahuMcAve | jaise megha, kisIko uddezya karake pAnI nahIM barasAtA athavA jaise vRkSa, apane nAma - gotra karmake udayase hI binA kisIko uddezya karake svabhAvase hI phala-phUla utpanna karate haiM usI prakAra gRhastha apane kSudhAvedanIya karmake udayase jaya AvazyakatA hotI hai bhojana banAte haiM / athavA jaise jahA~ bhare nahIM jA sakate vahAM para bhI vRkSa phUlate hI haiM, vaise hI sAdhu jaya tapasyA karate haiM, yA jahAM sAdhu nahIM hote usa grAma nagara AdimeM bhI dina yA rAtrimeM gRhastha bhojana banAte hI hai, isalie 'gRhastha jo bhojana banAte haiM vaha sAdhuoMke nimitta hotA hai' aisA nahIM samajhanA cAhiye / gAthAnA uttarArdhabhAM 'puSkaM ' me meuvayanathI zobha sUcita thAya che ke jema bhamarA eka paNa puSpane pIDA upAvate nathI, temaja sAdhue koipaNa dAtAne kaSTa na upajAvave. jema megha, kAine uddezya karIne pANI varasAvatA nathI, athavA jema vRkSa, petAnA nAma-gAtra karmAMnA udayathI ja phAIne uddezya karyAM vinA svabhAvathI ja phaLa-phUla utpanna kare che, tema gRhastha peAtAnA kSudhA-vedanIya karmInA udayathI jyAre AvazyakatA lAge che tyAre bhajana anAve che. athavA jema jyAM bhamarA na jaI zake teve sthaLe paNa vRkSa phUle che, tema ja sAdhu jyAre tapasyA kare che tyAre, ane jyAM sAdhu nathI hotA te grAma nagara AdimAM pazu divase yA rAtrie gRhasthe bhejana te manAve ja che; ethI gRhastha je bhejana banAve sAdhuone nimitte heAya che' ema na samajavuM joIe. che te

Page #206
88 .zrIdazakAliko 'pupphe' iti prasUnakusumAdiparyAyAntaraM parihAya puSpapadopAdAne vikasitArtho'mimetastatama yathA bhramaro vikasitepveva puppeSu sthitaM rasaM gRhAti tathA sAdhurapi dAvatvabhAvamasamebhyo nirjugupsebhyazca kulebhya AraM gRhIyAdityarthaH / - 'bhamaro' ityanena itastato bhramaNena kitriskrinidAhAragrahaNaM dhacitam / maryAdArthakenopasargeNA''TA ' yAvAnAdAro'pekSitasvAvAneva grahItabhyaH / iti sUcitam / / 'puppa' zabdake prasUna kusuma Adi aneka paryAya zanda honepara bhI gAthAmeM prasUna yA kusuma Adi anya zabda na dekara 'puppa' shnd| diyA hai, isase sUcakArakA Azaya khilehue phUloMse hai aisAspaSTa hotAI, kyoMki khile hue phUlakA hI nAma puSpa hai, isalie bhramara, jaise khile hue phUloM para hI ThaharatA hai aura unhIMkA rasapAna karatA hai usI prakAra sAdhumI unhIM gRhasthoMse AhAra lete haiM jinakA sAdhuoMko AhAra denekA bhAva ho, tathA jo kula duguMchita na ho| bhramarake bhI paTpada direka Adi aneka nAma hai, unameMse dUsarA koI zabda na dekara 'bhramara' pada diyA hai, 'bhramara' zabdakA artha hai bhramaNa karanA vAlA-eka sthAnapara na Thaharane vAlA; isa zabdako denekA Azaya yaha ki sAdhuko idhara-udhara bhramaNa karake thoDAraAhAra lenA cAhie, jisasa gRhastha phira AraMbhana kreN|mryaadaaarthvaale 'A' upasargako denekAtAtyaya yaha hai ki jitane AhArakI AvazyakatA ho utanAhI leve,adhika nhiiN| puSpa zabdanA prasUna kusuma Adi aneka paryAya zabdo hovA chatAM gAthAmA prasUna ke kusuma Adi anya zabda na ApatAM puSpa zabda ja Ape che. emAM sUtrakArano Azaya khIlelA phUlano che ema spaSTa thAya che, kAraNa ke khIlelA phelanuM ja nAma puSpa che. ethI bhramara, jema khIlelA phUla para ja bese che " tenuM rasapAna kare che, tema sAdhu paNa evA gRhastha pAsethI AhAra le che ? jemane bhAva sAdhuone AhAra ApavAnuM hoya ane je kuLa durgachita na hoya, bhramaramAM paNa pakSada dvirepha Adi aneka nAma che, temAMthI bIje kaI zaSTa na ApatAM bramara' zabda Ape che. bhramara zabdano artha thAya che bhramaNa karanAra-eka sthAna para besI na rahenAra; e zabda ApavAne Azaya e che ke sAdhue ahIM-tahIM bhramaNa karIne cheDe zeDa AhAra leve joIe, jethI grahastha karI AraMbha na kare. maryAdA arthavALo mAM upaga ApavAnuM tAtparya e che ke jeTalA AhAranI AvazyakatA heya eTale ja le. vadhAre nahi.

Page #207
89 - - adhyayana 1 gA. 2 gocarIvidhau bhramaradRSTAntaH 'puSphaityekavacanena 'yathA bhramara ekamapi puSpaM na kAmayati tathA sAdhurapi kazcidekamapi dAtAraM na vipAdayediti mRcitam / . yathA jaladharo na kazciduddizya jalaM muJcati, yathA vA zAkhinaH svIyanAmagotrakarmodayena puSpa-phalAni svabhAvata eva samutpAdayanti tathA gRhasthA api sakSudhAvedanIyodayena yathAsamayaM divase nizAyAM vA randhayanti, yathA ca yatra bhramarA na gantuM zaknuvanti tatrApi hamAH puppyantyeva tathA sAdhUnAM tapo'vasthAyAM rAtrI sAdhusaMsthitirahitepu grAmanagaranigamAdiSu ca gRhasthA: pAkaM sampAdayantyeveti nAsti gRhasthasampAditapAkasya sAdhubhikSAhetutvam / gAdhAke uttarArddhameM 'puppha' isa ekavacanase aisA sUcita hotA hai ki jaise bhIrA ekabhI puSpako pIr3A nahIM pahuMcAtA hai vaise hI sAdhu kisI ekabhI dAtAko kaSTa na pahuMcAve / jaise megha, kisIko uddezya karake pAnI nahIM barasAtA athavA jaise vRkSa, apane nAma-gotra karmake udayase hI vinA kisIko uddezya karake svabhAvase hI phala-phUla utpanna karate haiM usI prakAra gRhastha apane kSudhAvedanIya karmake udayase jaba AvazyakatA hotI hai bhojana banAte haiN| athavA jaise jahA~ bhaure nahIM jA sakate vahAM parabhI vRkSa phUlate hI haiM, vaise hI sAdhu jaya tapasyA karate haiM, yA jahAM sAdhu nahIM hote usa grAma nagara AdimeM bhI dina yA rAtrimeM gRhastha bhojana banAte hI haiM, isalie 'gRhastha jo bhojana banAte haiM vaha sAdhuoMke nimitta hotA hai' aisA nahIM samajhanA caahiye| yAnA ttarAbhA 'puppha' se apayanayA sebha sUcita thAya cha / jema bhamarA eka paNa puSpane pIDA upajAvatuM nathI, temaja sAdhue keIpaNa dAtAne kaTa na upajAva. jema megha, kaIne udezya karIne pANI varasAvate nathI, athavA jema vRkSa, pitAnA nAma-geva karmanA udayathI ja keIne uddezya karyA vinA svabhAvathI ja phala utpanna kare che, tema gRhastha pitAnA kSudhA-vedanIya karmanA udayathI jyAre AvazyakatA lAge che tyAre bhejana banAve che. athavA jema jyAM bhamarA na jaI zake te sthaLe paNa vRkSa le che, tema ja sAdhu jyAre tapasyA kare che tyAre, ane tyAM sAdhu nathI hota te grAma nagara AdimAM paNa divase yA rAtrie gRhastha jana te banAve ja che, ethI "gRharatha je bhejana banAve che te - sAdhuone nimitta hoya che ema na samajavuM joIe.

Page #208
zrIdazavekAlikasUtre nanu viSamo'yaM bhramaradRSTAntaH, tathAhi - bhramaro humAzAmantareNaiva puSparasamAdana bhikSuH punaryAcitra, fear tada kadAcidekasminnapi dine murmurekaM mamupaiti afe sAdhavo'pi tathaiva gRhasyebhyo mikSAM gRhNIyuH 1 kizva bhramaro'sabjI, sAdhavastu savjJino jinavacananipuNAtha, bhramaro'yatI sAdhavastu pratinaH, bhramaro'matpArUpAnI sAdhatrastu pratyAkhyAninaH, bhramaro'saMyataH sAdhavastu saMyatAH, ityAdiviruddhadharmazAlitvAditi cenna, sarvatra dRSTAntasyaikadezirUpatvAt, anekappataH puSpAlAntipUrvaka kiJcitkiJcidupAdAnamAtre dRSTAntatAtparyamiti niSkarSaH, sphuTIdhuoMke 90 prazna--bhramarakA udAharaNa viSama hai, kAraNa yaha ki usakA sAdhu sAtha ThIka milAna nahIM hotaa| kyoMki, bhramara vRkSakI AjJA prApta kiye vinA hI puSparasa pItA hai, sAdhu yAcanA karake hI bhikSA lete haiM, bhramara eka dinameM ekahI vRkSake pAsa bAramvAra jAtA hai aura puSparasako pItA hai, sAdhu eka dinameM bArambAra eka gRhasthake gharase bhikSA nahIM le sakate, bhramara asI hotA hai, sAdhu sajjI hote haiM, bhramara apratyAkhyAnI hotA hai, sAdhu pratyAkhyAnI hote haiM, bhramara asaMyata hotA hai, sAdhu saMyata hote haiM, ityAdi aneka bhinnatAe~ pAyI jAtI hai | } uttara --- aisI zaMkA ThIka nahIM hai, kyoMki dRSTAnta saba jagahoM meM ekadezIya hI hotA hai, 'pIr3A na pahuMcAte hue aneka puSpoMse thor3A thor3A lenA' itane aMzomeM yaha dRSTAnta samajhanA cAhiye / isa viSayakA spaSTI prazna-bhramanuM udAharaNa viSama che, kAraNa ke te sAdhuonI sAthe kharAkhara baMdha esatuM nathI. bhramara vRkSanI AjJA prApta karyA vinA ja puSpane rasa pIe che. sAdhu yAcanA karIne ja bhikSA le che. bhramara eka divasamAM eka ja pAse vAraMvAra jAya che ane puSparasane pIe che, sAdhu eka divasamAM vAraMvAra eka gRhasthanA gherathI bhikSA nathI laI zakatA, bhramara asanI hAya che, sAdhu sannI hAya che; bhramara annatI heAya che; sAdhu vratI hoya che; bhramara apratyA khyAnI hAya che, sAdhu pratyAkhyAnI hoya che bhramara asayata hAya che, sAdhu sayata hAya che. ityAdi aneka bhinnatAe rahelI che. vRkSanI uttara--e zakA barAbara nathI, kAraNake dahAnta badhI jagyAe ekadezIya ja hoya che. ' pIDA upajAvyA vinA aneka puSpAmAMthI ceDA thoDA rasa leve' eTalA azamAM ja A dRSTAnta samajavuM je/e. A viSayanuM spaSTI

Page #209
adhyayana 1 gA. 3 gocarIvidho bhramaradRSTAntaH kariSyati caitatsUtrakAraH svayam - 'mahugArasamA' iti paJcamagAthayA ||2|| etadeva vizeSeNa sphorayituM dArzantikamAha- 'emee' ityAdi 5 4 3 7 mUlam-emee samaNA suttA, je lopa saMti sAhuNo / 1 10 8 ra vihaMgamA va pupphesu, dANabhattesaNe rayA // 3 // chAyA - evamete zramaNA muktA, ye loke santi sAdhavaH / vihaGgamA iva puSpeSu dAnabhaktapaNe ratAH // 3 // 91 sAnvayArthaH -- emee = isImakAra ye loe lokama je jo muktAn dravyabhAvaparigraharahita samaNA tapastrI sAhuNo = sAdhu saMti haiM, (ve) pupphesu =phUloMmeM vihaMgamA va= pakSiyoM- bhamaroMkI taraha dANabhattesaNe-dAtA dvArA diyejAne vAle AdArakI gaveSaNAmeM rayA - lIna rahate haiM / arthAt-jaise pUrvokta prakArase bhauMrA pupparasakA pAna karatA hai usI prakAra sAdhu gRhasthiyoMko asuvidhA na pahuMcAte hue aneka gharoMse thor3A-thor3A AhAra grahaNa karate haiM // 4 // TIkA -- evam uktaprakAreNa ye loke= samayakSetre santirtante ete te sarve shrmnnaaH| 'zramaNAH, zamanAH samanasaH, samaNAH' ityeteSAM prAkRte 'samaNA' iti rUpaM karaNa sUtrakAra svayaM 'mahugArasamA ' isa pAMcavIM gAthAmeM kareMge ||2|| aba vizeSa khulAsA karaneke lie dAntika kahate haiM isa prakAra aDhAi dvIpameM jitane zramaNa, mukta, sAdhu haiM ve saya dAtAdvArA diye jAte hue AhArakI epaNAmeM isa prakAra prayatna kareM jaise bhramara puSpoMke rasake anveSaNameM lIna hotA hai / zramaNa, zamana, samanas, samaNa, ina saba zabdoMkA prAkRta bhASAmeM 42 sUtrAra pote mahugArasamA me yAMnyabhI gAthAmA 42ze. (2) have vizeSa khulAsA karavAne dAntika kahe che.- badhA A pramANe aDhI dvIpamAM jeTalA zramaNa, mukta, sAdhue che te dAtA dvArA ApavAmAM AvatA AhAranI eSaNAmAM evA prayatna kare ke jema bhramara puSpAnA rasanA zaiAdhanamAM lIna thAya che. zramajI, zamana, samanasa, samagra, e khadhA zabdenuM prAkRta bhASAmAM

Page #210
- - zrIdakAliko nanu viSamo'yaM bhramaradRSTAntaH, tayAri-bhramaro dvamAjhAmantareNeva puSparasamAdatta bhikSuH punaryAcitveSa, kisa tadartha padAnidezasminnapi dine murmuharekaM Thumamupati tatki sAdhayo'pi tathaiva gRhaspebhyo misa gRhIyuH ? kina bhramaro'sanI, sAthavastu samjhino ninavacananipuNAbha, bhramaro'yatI sAyavastu batinA, bhramaro 'patyAkhyAnI sAdhavastu matyAkhyAninaH, zramaro'saMyataH sAdhavastu saMyatAH, ityAdi viruddhadharmazAlivAditi cenna, sarvaca dRSTAntasyaikadezirUpasvAda , anekapuppataH puSpAtAntipUrvakrakiJcitkiJcidupAdAnamAtre dRSTAntatAtparyamiti niSkarSaH, sphuTI prazna-bhramarakA udAharaNa viSama hai, kAraNa yaha kiusakAsAdhuoM ke sAdha ThIka milAna nahIM hotaa| kyoMki, bhramara vRkSakI AjJA prApta kiya vinA hI puSparasa pItA hai, sAdhu yAcanA karake hI bhikSA lete hai, bhramara eka dinameM ekahI vRkSake pAsa ghArambAra jAtA hai aura puSparasako pAtA hai, sAdhu eka dinameM bArambAra eka gRhasthake gharase bhikSA nahIM le sakate, bhramara asaJI hotAhai,sAdhu sajI hote haiM,bhramara apratyAkhyAnIhotA hai, sAdhu pratyAkhyAnI hote haiM, bhramara asaMyata hotA hai, sAdhu saMyata hote hai, ityAdi aneka bhinnatAe~ pAyI jAtI hai| uttara-aisI zaMkA ThIka nahIM hai, kyoMki dRSTAnta saba jagahoMmeM eka dezIya hI hotA hai, 'pIr3A na pahuMcAte hae aneka puSpoMse thor3A thor3A lenA' itane aMzomeM yaha dRSTAnta samajhanA caahiye| isa viSayakA spaSTI prazna-bhramaranuM udAharaNa viSama che, kAraNa ke te sAdhuonI sAthe barAbara baMdha besatuM nathI. bhramara vRkSanI AjJA prApta karyA vinA ja puSpane rasa pIe che. sAdhu yAcanA karIne ja bhikSA le che. bramara eka divasamAM eka ja vRkSanA pAse vAraMvAra jAya che ane puSparasane pIe che, sAdhu eka divasamAM vAraMvAra eka gRhasthanA gherathI bhikSA nathI laI zaktA, bhramara asaMsI hoya che. sAdhu saMsI hoya che; bhramara avatI hoya che; sAdhu vatI hoya che, bhramara apratyA khyAnI hoya che, sAdhu pratyAkhyAnI hoya che. bhramara asaMmata hoya che, sAdhu saMyata hoya che. ItyAdi aneka bhinnatAo rahelI che. uttara-e zaMkA barAbara nathI, kAraNake daSTAnta badhI jagyAe ekadezIya ja hoya che. "pIDA upajAvyA vinA aneka puSpamAMthI cheDo che rasa levA eTalA aMzamAM ja A daSTAnta samajavuM joIe. A viSayanuM spaSTI

Page #211
madhyayana 1 gA. 3 gocarIvidhI bhramaradRSTAntaH jIvantIti vA samaNAH / muktA-parigrahabandhanarahivAH dharmopakaraNaM vihAya sUcIkuzAgramApreNApi parigraheNa riktA iti yAvata , tatra parigraho yAhyAbhyantarabhedAddhividhA, tayorAdho dhanadhAnyAdirUpo navavidhaH / dvitIyastu "micchattaM veyatigaM, hAsAiyachakagaM ca nAyavvaM / kohAINa caukkaM, caudasa abhitarA gaMThI / " ityuktarUpaH / sAdhavaH sAdhnuvanti-nippAdayanti svaparazivasukhaM ye te, puppepu-vyAkhyAtapUrvapu vihaGgamA ica, vihAyasA gaganena gacchantIti tathoktAH, prakaraNAdana bhramarA ityarthaH, ta ica, bhramaratulyA iti yAvat / evaM dRSTAntadAntikayomithaH sAdRzyaM pradaya samprati yaH kazcid bhedastamAha parigrahake yandhanase rahita arthAt dharmake upakaraNoMke sivAya suI yA kRzakI noMkake barAbara bhI parigraha na rakhanevAloMko mukta kahate haiN| parigrahake do bheda haiM-(1) bAhya aura (2) Abhyantara / pahalA yAhya parigraha dhana-dhAnya Adi nau prakArakA hai| dUsarA Abhyantara parigraha(1) mithyAtva, (2) strIveda, (3) puruSaveda, (4) napuMsakaveda, (6) hAsya, (6) rati, (7) arati, (8) zoka, (2) bhaya, (10) jugupsA, (11) krodha, (12) mAna, (13) mAyA aura (14) lobhake bhedase caudaha prakArakA hai| sva aura parake mokSa sambandhI sukhako sAdhanevAle sAdhu kahalAte haiN| aise sAdhu, diye jAnevAle azana AdikI epaNAmeM pravRtta hoveM -AhAra-pAnI kI vizuddhimeM lIna rheN| ____ yahAM taka dRSTAnta aura dAntikakI parasparameM samAnatA yatalAI hai| parigrahanA baMdhanathI rahita arthAta dharmanAM upakaraNe sivAya eka soya ke taNakhalA jeTale paNa parigraDa na rAkhanArAone mukta kahe che. parimale cha. (1) mane (2) mAya2. paDasA pricaha dhana-dhAnyAdi nava prakAra che. bIje Adhyetara parigraha-(1) mithyAtva, (2) zrIva, (3) pu3538, (4) madhusa 26, (5) 25, (9) ti, (7) mati, (8) , (e) aya, (10) bhusA, (11)odha, (12) bhAna, (13) mAyA, ane (14) lebha, e bheda e karIne 14 prakAre che. sva ane paranA mekSa saMbaMdhI sukhane sAdhanArA sAdhu kahevAya che. evA sAdhu, ApavAmAM AvatA azana AdinI evaNamAM pravRtta thAya, AhAra pANInI vizuddhimAM lIna rahe ahIM sudhI TAnta ane daSTantikanI paraspara samAnatA batAvI che. have

Page #212
-- - 92 zrIdanavaikAliko bhavati, tatra zrAmyanti-tapasyantyAhArAdinirAsena zarIraM palezayantIti, bhavabhramaNahetubhUtavipayeSu khidhantIti, yadvA antarbhAvitaNyarthatvAt zrAmyantindamanena zramayantIndriyanoindriyANIti zramaNAH, zamayanti-zAnti nayanti kapAyanokapAyarUpA'nalamiti, zAmyanti-vizaGkaTamATavIparyaTadogAnalojjvalajvAlAmAlAjanitasantApakalApato nirattA bhavantIti yA zamanAH / samAnAni sapareSu tulyAni manAMsi yepAmiti, kuzalamayemanobhiH saha vartanta iti vA samanasaH, sam samyak aNantimbhavacanaM truvata iti, samyak aNyantekapAyavatRSTayaM jilA 'samaNa' rUpa hotA hai| inameM 'zramaNa' kA artha yaha hai ki jo anazana Adi tapa karate haiM-paripada sahate haiM, saMsArameM paribhramaNa karAnevAla indriyoMke vipayoMse udAsa rahate haiM, athavA jo pAMca indriyAMkA tathA manakA damana karate haiN| 'zamana'kA artha yaha hotA hai ki kaSAya-krodha mAna mAyA aura lobha tathA nokapAya-hAsya rati arati zoka bhaya jugupsA strIveda purupaveda aura napuMsakaveda-rUpI agnikozAnta kara detaha, vizAla bhacATavImeM paryaTana karate hue'bhogarUpI agniko dhadhakato huI jvAlAoMse utpanna hue saMtApake samUhako zuddha bhAvanAse.zAnta kara dete haiN| 'samanas' zabdakA yaha artha hai ki jinakA mana sva aura para meM samAna hai, athavA jinake manoyoga.sadA zuddha rahate haiN| 'samaNa' zabdakA artha yaha hai ki-jo samyak prakArase pravacanakA pratipAdana karate hai athavA cAroM kapAyoMko jIta lete haiN| 'samaNu" rUpa thAya che. "zamaNuM artha e che ke-je anazana Adi tapa kare che-pariSaha sahe che, saMsAramAM paribhramaNa karAvanArA indriyanA viSayathI udAsa rahe che, athavA je pAMca IndriyenuM tathA mananuM damana kare che, "zamena ne artha e thAya che ke-kaSAya-krodha bhAna mAyA ane lebha, tathA nekavA hAsya rati arati zoka bhaya jugupsA strIveda purUSada ane napuMsakaveda rUpI agnine zAnata karI nAkhe che, vizALa bhavATavImAM paryaTana karatAM bhegarUpI aninI bhabhakatI jvAlAomAMthI utpanna thatAM saMtApanA samUhane zuddha bhAvanAthI zAnta karI nAMkhe che. "samasa" zabdano artha e che ke-jenuM mana sva ane paramAM samAna hoya. athavA jenAM mane hameza zuddha rahe. "samaNuM zabdano artha evo thAya che ke-je samyapha prakAre pravacananuM pratipAdana kare che athavA cArekaSAyane jItI le che.

Page #213
- - - - - - - ARRI - A adhyayana 1 gA. 3 bhikSApakArAH mapi vyavacchiyate / AdhAkarmAdidopanyArattaye 'esaNA'--padamupAtam / evamuktagAthAbhyAM dRSTAnta-dAntikapadarzanapurassaraM sAdhubhiH kathaM mikSA grahItavyetyuktaM, tatra bhikSA dvividhA-laukikI lokottarA ca / tayorAdhA dInavRti-pauruSatrI-bhedAd dvividhA, tatra svodarabharaNAsamarthAnAM hInA-'nAya-padmabhRtInAmAyA, pazcAsravabhAnAmindriyapatrakaviSayAsaktacittAnAM mamAdapaJcakamavRttAnAM bhogAmipagRnUnAM santatisamutpAdakAnAM nirudyamAnAM dvitIyA / lokottarA'pi nirAkaraNa karaneke lie 'bhatta' zabda aura AdhAkarmI Adi dopavAle AhArakA vyavaccheda karaneke lie 'epaNA' zabda gAdhAmeM diyA gayA hai| ina do gAthAoMmeM dRSTAnta aura dAntika patalAkara yaha pragaTa kiyA hai ki sAdhuoMko kisa prakAra bhikSA lenI cAhiye?, ata:bhikSAke bheda kahate haiM bhikSA do prakArakI hai-laukika bhikSA aura lokottara bhikssaa| laukika bhikSAke bhI do bheda haiM-(1) dInavRtti, (2) paurapaghnI / apanA peTa bharane meM asamartha, dIna, hIna, anAtha, lUloM, laMgar3oMkI bhikSA dInavRtti kahalAtI hai| pAMca AraboMkA sevana karanevAle, pAMcoM indriyoMke viSayoMmeM cittako sadA Asakta rakhanevAle, pAMcoM prakArake pramAdoMmeM pravRtti karanevAle, bhogarUpI AmipameM abhilApArakhanevAle, bAla-baccoMko utpanna karanevAle nikamme manupyoMko dI jAnevAlI bhikSA paurupanI kahalAtI hai, kyoMki isase unakA paurupa naSTa ho jAtA hai / AdhAkamI Adi devavALA AhArane vyavaracheda karavAne mATe upa zabda gAthAmAM ApavAmAM Avela che. . A be gAthAomAM daSTAMta ane dRSTAMtika batAvIne ema prakaTa karavAmAM AvyuM che ke sAdhuoe kevA prakAranI bhikSA levI joIe. mATe bhikSAnA bheda kahe che - bhikSA be prakAranI che. lokika bhikSA ane lokottara bhikSA. laukika bhikSAnA paNa be bheda che. (1) dInavRtti, (2) paurUSI . pitAnuM peTa bharavAmAM asamartha dIna, hIna, anAtha, lUlA, laMgaDAnI bhikSA dInavRtti kahevAya che. pAMca Ara nuM sevana karanArA, pAMce IndriyonA vivamAM cittane sadA Asakta rAkhanAra pAMca prakAranA pramAdemAM pravRtti karanArA, garUpI AmiSamAM abhilASA rAkha nArA, bALa-baccAne utpanna karanArA, evA nakAmA manuSyane ApavAmAM AvatI bhikSA paurUSaMI kahevAya che, kAraNa ke tethI emanuM paurUSa naSTa thaI jAya che. - -

Page #214
94 - - zrIdazakAliko yadvA yayA vihagamAH puppeSu tathA sAdhayaH kutra ratAH ? ityAha-'dAnamakteSaNe 'ratAH' iti, dIyata iti, adAyIti yA dAnandIyamAnamayavA dattaM, taba taka tambha nnAdikaM ca dAnamataM tasya epaNam anvepaNaM tasmin , athavA dAnaM datta, bhaktaMbhAmukam , epaNA anvepaNam etepAM samAhAradvande dAnamaktapaNaM tasmin svA AsaktA ityarthaH / coTika zAkya-tApasa-garikA-''jIyA api loke zramaNapadenocyante teSA nirAsAryamuktaM 'muktA' iti / nisvAdipyapi vyavahArato muktatvamastyatastadvayAtyarthamAha-'sAhuNo' iti / madhukarA adattA''dAnavRtyA kumamarasa piyAra dhamaNAstu dAdabhiradattasyAnAdekhikSAmapi na kurvate grahaNasya tu kayaMtra kAra bhramarApekSayA sAdhanAM vyatireka darzayitumAha-'dANa' iti / 'matta' padena sAcA aba unameM jo antara hai usebhI batalAte haiN| vaha antara yaha ha jaise dhamara puppoMmeM anurakta hotA hai vaise sAdhu gRhasthadvArA diye jAne vAla azana pAna Adike anvepaNameM pravRtta hoveN| yoTika, zAkya, tApasa, gairika aura AjIvika AdibhI, lokama zramaNa kahalAte haiM, unakA nirAkaraNa karaneke lie gAyA 'muttA (muktAH) kahA hai| nihava AdibhI vyavahArase mukta kahalAte hai ata' unakA nirAkaraNa karaneke lie 'sAhuNo' (sAdhava:) pada diyA hai| pinA diye hue puSpake rasakA pAna karate haiM kintu zramaNa vinA hueko grahaNa karanekI icchAbhI nahIM karate, grahaNa karanekI to bAta hai dUra hai, isa bhedako pragaTa karaneke lie 'dAna' zabda, sacitta AhAraka temAM je aMtara raheluM che te batAve che. te aMtara e che ke-jema bhramara 3 anurakata thAya che tema gRhastha ApelA anazana pAna AdinA zodhanamAM 3 pravRtta thAya. beTika, zAkya, tApasa, garika ane AjIvika Adi paNa jene mAM zrama vAya cha, tenu niza25 421 // bhATe mAyAmA muttA (muktaa| kahyuM che. ninava Ada paNa vyavahAre karIne mukta kahevAya che, tethI tenuM nAma 42 42vAna sAhuNo (sAdhavaH) 56 mA cha. zrabhara amApekSA pu0panA rasanuM pAna kare che, kitu zramaNa aNaApelA bhejananuM grahaNa karavAnI che paNa karatA nathI, pachI grahaNa karavAnI vAta ja kayAM rahI ? A bhedane prakaTa karavAne bhATe dAna zAha, savitta mAhAranu nirA425 42pAne bhATe bhatta * za, mana

Page #215
97 adhyayana 1 gA. 3 bhikSAmakArAH dvitIyA-yathA gauryatra laghutaNAdikaM pazyati tatrA'lpaM yatra cAdhikaM tatra pUrvApekSayA'dhikaM kavalaM gRhNAti na tu tRNAdikamunmUlayati tathA munirapi gRhasthagRhe yathA'vasaraM yathAsAmagri ca yAM bhikSAM gRhNAti sA / athavA vividhavasanaratnAlaGkaraNavibhUpitA sundarI yuvatirgave ghAsAdikaM samarpayati tadA tadIyarUpalAvaNyAdikamapazyantI gaurdIyamAnaM ghAsAdikamupAdatte, tadvad bhikSuNA'pi dArAvasanamuveparUpalAvaNyAdeH sAnurAgAvalokanaM vihAya kevalamazanapAnAdizuddhau dRSTiH sthApanIyeti gocarIbhikSAsamAcAraH (2) / tRtIyA gaDulepA-yathA gaDUpari samadhikalepamadAnena mahatalepato nIrujo'pi .. (2) gocarI-jaise gAya jahAM kama ghAsa dekhatI hai vahA~ kama kavala grahaNa karatI hai, jahAM adhika dekhatI hai vahAM pahalese kucha adhika grahaNa karatI hai, ghAsako jar3ase nahIM ukhAr3atI, usIprakAra bhikSu eka sthAnase hI pUrNa azana pAna Adi na grahaNa kare kintu gRhasthako phira Arambha na karanA par3e isa prakAra vicAra kara azanAdi le use gocarI kahate haiN| athavA jaise vividha yahumUlya vastra AbhUSaNoMse AbhUSita sundarI yuvatI strI gAyako ghAsa DAlane AtI hai to gAya usakI sundaratA nahIM dekhatI varan ghAsa para hI dRSTi rakhatI hai, usIprakAra bhikSu AhArAdi detI huI strIke saundarya, suvepa, AbhUSaNa AdikA nirIkSaNa na kare kintu azanAdikI zuddhi para hI dRSTi rakhe use gocarI kahate haiN| , __ (3) gaDDulepA-jaise phor3eke Upara AvazyakatAse adhika lepa karanese - (2) gocarI-jema gAya jyAM ochuM ghAsa jue che tyAM e che ke Liye le che, jyAM vadhu ghAsa jue che tyAM pahelAthI vadhu meTe grAsa (keLIye) le che, ghAsane mULamAMthI upADatI nathI. e rIte mikSa eka sthAnethI ja pUrAM azana pAna Adi grahaNa na kare, kiMtu gRhasthane pharIthI AraMbha-samAraMbha na karavuM paDe e vicAra karIne azanAdi le, tene gocarI kahe che. athavA jema vividha bahamUlya vastrAbhUSaNathI sajaja thaelI sundara yuvatI strI gAyane ghAsa nIravA Ave che, te gAya tenI suMdaratA jotI nathI, paraMtu ghAsa para ja daSTi rAkhe che, te pramANe bhikSu ahArAdi ApatI strInuM sauMdarya, suveza, AbhUSaNa AdinuM nirIkSaNa na kare, kiMtu azanAdinI zuddhi para ja daSTi rAkhe tene gocarI kahe che. (3) gaDulepA-jema gumaDA upara jarUrI karatAM vadhAre lepa karavAthI lepa

Page #216
' * zrIdazavakAliko -- dvividhA-apazastA prazastA ca, tatrA'vasanna-pArvasyAdInAmaprazastA milA, .prazastA punaH paJcamahApratadhAriNAM paTakAyarasakANAM samitipaJcaka-guptitrayavatAM -munInAM matimAdhAriyAyakANAM ca, yata pavaMbhUtAH zrArakA api zramaNakalpA -eva / iyameva 'sarvasampatkarI'-tyucyate, asyA anyAnyapi paDU nAmAni yathA-(1) mAdhukarI, (2) gocarI, (3) gahalepA, (4) asAJjanA, (5) gApUraNI, (6) dAhopazamanI ceti / tAsa mAdhukarI-samanantaramatroktasvarUpA (1) / lokottarabhikSA bhI do prakArakI hai-(1) aprazasta aura (2)prazasta! avasanna auraMpArzvastha AdikI bhikSA aprazasta aura paMcamahAvratadhArA, paTkAyarakSaka, pAMcasamiti tInagusikA pAlana karanevAle munikI tathA pratimA-(paDimA)-dhArI zrAvakoMkI bhikSA prazasta kahalAtI hai| pratimA-(paDimA)-dhArI zrAvakoMkI bhikSA prazasta isa kAraNa hai ki ve zrAvaka hote hue bhI sAdhusarIkhI utkRSTa kriyAkA pAlana karate hai| isa mikSAko 'sarvasampatkarI' bhI kahate haiM, kyoMki isase AtmAko samasta sampatti jJAna darzana sukha AdikI prAti hotI hai / isa bhikSAka chaha nAma aura bhI kahate haiM--- (1) mAdhukarI (bhrAmarI), (2) gocarI, (3) gaDalepA, (4) abhAjanA, (5) gartApUraNI aura (6) dAhopazamanI / . (1) mAdhukarI (bhrAmarI) kA svarUpa isase pahalekI gAthAmeM kahA jAcukA hai| lettara bhikSA be prakAranI che. (1) aprazasta, (2) prazasta. avasagna ane pAvastha AdinI bhikSA aprazasta ane paMca mahAvratadhArI, ghakAyara, pAMca samiti traNa guptinuM pAlana karanArA muninI tathA pratimA (paDimA)-dhArI zrAvakenI bhikSA prazasta kahevAya che. pratimA-(paDimA-dhArI zrAvakonI bhikSA prazasta e kAraNathI che ke e zrAvake hovA chatAM sAdhunA jevI utkRSTa kriyAnuM pAlana kare che. A bhikSAne sarvasampatkarI" paNa kahe che, kAraNa ke tethI AtmAnI samasta sampatti jJAna dana sukha AdinI prApti thAya che. e bhikSAnAM bIjAM cha nAma paNa kahelAM che. (1) bhAdhuza (zrAbharI), (2) goyarI, (3) gaDA , (4) Aairal, (5) sApUrI, mana (6) hApazamanI. (1) bhAdhuza (bhrAmarI ) 2135 paDesAMnI yA che.

Page #217
- - - - - - - -- adhyayana 1 gA. 3 bhikSAprakArAH dvitIyA-yathA gauryatra laghuvaNAdikaM pazyati tatrA'lpaM yatra cAdhikaM tatra pUrvApekSayAdhikaM kavalaM gRhNAti na tu vaNAdikamunmUlayati tathA munirapi gRhasthagRhe yayA'vasaraM yathAsAmagri ca yAM bhikSAM gRhNAti sA / athavA vividhavasanaratnAlaGkaraNavibhUpitA mundarI yuvatirgave ghAsAdikaM samarpayati tadA tadIyarUpalAvaNyAdikamapazyantI gaurdIyamAnaM ghAsAdikamupAdatte, tadvad bhikSuNA'pi dAtRvasanamuveparUpalAvaNyAdeH sAnurAgAvalokanaM vihAya kevalamazanapAnAdizuddhau dRSTiH sthApanIyeti gocarImikSAsamAcAraH (2) / ___ tRtIyA gaDDalepA-yathA gahapari samadhikalepamadAnena mastalepato nIrujo'pi . (2) gocarI-jaise gAya jahAM kama ghAsa dekhatI hai vahA~ kama kavala grahaNa karatI hai, jahAM adhika dekhatI hai vahAM pahalese kucha adhika grahaNa karatI hai, ghAsako jar3ase nahIM ukhAr3atI, usIprakAra bhikSu eka sthAnase hI pUrNa azana pAna Adi na grahaNa kare kintu gRhasthako phira Arambha na karanA par3e isa prakAra vicAra kara azanAdi le use gocarI kahate haiN| athavA jaise vividha yahumUlya vastra AbhUSaNoMse AbhUpita sundarI yuvatI strI gAyako ghAsa DAlane AtI hai to gAya usakI sundaratA nahIM dekhatI varan ghAsa para hI dRSTi rakhatI hai, usIprakAra bhikSu AhArAdi detI huI strIke saundarya, suveSa, AbhUSaNa AdikA nirIkSaNa na kare kintu azanAdikI zuddhi para hI dRSTi rakhe use gocarI kahate haiN| , _ (3) gaDulepA-jaise phor3eke Upara AvazyakatAse adhika lepa karanese - (2) gocarI-jema gAya jyAM ochuM ghAsa jue che tyAM ochA keLiye le che, jyAM vadhu ghAsa jue che tyAM pahelAthI vadhu maTe grAsa (keLIyA) le che, ghAsane mULamAMthI upADatI nathI. e rIte bhikSu eka rathAnethI ja pUrAM azana pAna Adi grahaNa na kare, pti gRhasthane pharIthI AraMbha-samAraMbha na karavo paDe e vicAra karIne azada le, tene gocarI kahe che. athavA jema vividha bahamUlya vastrAbhUSaNathI sajaja thaelI sundara yuvatI strI gAyane ghAsa nIravA Ave che, te gAya tenI suMdaratA jetI nathI, paraMtu ghAsa para ja daSTi rAkhe che, te pramANe bhikSu AhArAdi ApatI strInuM sauMdarya suveza, AbhUSaNa AdinuM nirIkSaNa na kare, kiMtu azanAdinI zuddhi para ja daSTi rAkhe tene gocarI kahe che. (3) gaDulekhA-jema gumaDA upara jarUrI karatAM vadhAre lepa karavAthI lepa

Page #218
- - 98 zrIdakAliko gaDDasannihitadezo vihanyate, tadekadezamA yastibhillepamadAne gaDapadezasAkalyena lepAbhAvAdogo nopazAmyati, tadvatsAdhurapi, nirdopaparimitAhAreNa dhruSAM nivartayati tadrUpA (3) / catuthai cAsyA asAjaneti nAma-yayA zakaTena duraM gantukAmastatra yadi teladAnaM na kuryAta, tadA calitamevAsamaM tama pArayati zakaTArohiNaM prApayitumabhISTaM sthAnam. tatrAdhikataranelanikSepastu na kevalaM niSphalaH pratyuta hAni janayatIti, sadviniravadhAzanapAnamadAnaM vinA mokSamApakasaMyamapaye calinumakSama zarIralepa idhara-udhara phaila jAtA hai aura Asa-pAsakA nIroga pradeza bhI kharAba ho jAtA hai, aura yadi phor3e para bilakula hI lepa na kiyA jAya to bhI roga zAnta nahIM hotA, vaisehI sAdhu yadi pramANase adhika AhAra kara to pramAda Adi dopa utpanna honese svAdhyAya Adi kriyAkA pUrNa pAlana nahIM kara sakatA, aura bilakula hI thor3A AhAra kare tA kSudhAvedanIyakI zAnti na honese vaiyAvRttya Adi sAdhukI kriyAe nahIM ho sakatI, isalie nirdoSa aura parimita AhAra lenA 'gaDulepA' bhikSA kahalAtI hai| (4) akSAcanA-jaise koI gADIdArAicchita sthAna para jAnA cAhatAha parantu gADIko bilakula taila nahIM deve to vaha gADI cala nahIM sakatA aura yadi adhika tela de diyA jAyato vaha dhRthA hI nahIM varana hAnikAraka bhI hai, isIprakAra mokSapurI taka pahuMcaneke lie zarIra-rUpa zakaTa (gADI) Ama-tema phelAI jAya che ane AsapAsane nIroga pradeza paNa kharAba thaI jAya che. ane je gUmaDA upara bilakula leya na karavAmAM Ave te pega zAnta thAya nahi, evI ja rIte sAdhu je pramANathI adhika AhAra kare te pramAda Adi deSa utpanna thavAthI svAdhyAya Adi kriyAonuM pUruM pAlana karI zakatA nathI, ane bilakula zeDe AhAra kare te sudhAvedanIyanI zAti nahi thavAthI viyAvRtya Adi sAdhunI kriyAo thaI zakatI nathI tethI nirdoSa ane parimita sAhAra sevA se 'DopA' lA hevAya che. (4) jema koI mANasa gADAmAM besIne Icchita sthAna para javA irache che. parantu gADAne bilakula tela na uje te e gADuM cAlI zakatuM nathI ane je vadhAre paDatuM tela uje te te vRthA jAya che. eTaluM ja nahi paNa hAnikAraka paNa nIvaDe che. e rIte ekSapurI sudhI pahoMcavAne mATe zarIra-zakaTa (Da)

Page #219
adhyayana 1 gA. 3 bhikSAprakArAH mapi nAlaM munIn mokSa prApayitum , adhikatarAhArapUritaM tu nidrApramAdAdidoSajAvaM janayannUnameva vinayazrutAdisamAdhi vidhvaMsayati, ataH parimitaM vizuddha cAzanapAnamupAdeyaM bhikSuNeti seyaM bhikSA 'akSAjanA nAma' (4) / __paJcamI gartApUraNI, sA yathA-kasyApi zreSThino bhavanasambandhini gamanAgamanamA yadi kenApi kAraNena gataH saMjAyate tadA tamavalokya sa tadAnI yadeva sadyo loTapApANakhaNDAdikamupalabhate tadevAdAya te garne paripUrayati na tUttame veSTakamabhRtinA garto'yaM pUrayitavya iti vicArayati, tathA sati mahA'nayotpattisaMbhavaH, evameva munirapi kSudhAvedanIyodayavazAdriktamudarabhaipaNikairantamAntAdibhirAhAraibibhartIti / (5) ko AhArAdispa tela vilakula na diyA jAya to saMyamayAtrAkA samyak nirvAha nahIM ho sakatA aura adhika AhAra denese rogAdi hojAneke kAraNa vinaya zruta Adi samAdhi nahIM ho sakatI, isalie parimita AhAra lenA akSAvanA bhikSA kahalAtI hai // (5) gAMpUraNI-jaise yadi kisI raIsake ghara jAne-Aneke mArgameM kisI kAraNase gaDDhA hojAya to use dekhate hI vaha raIsa zIghratAse miTTI-pattharake Tukar3e Adi jo kucha pAtA hai unhoMko lekara khaDDeko bhara detA hai| parantu aisA nahIM vicAratA hai ki acche 2 ITa-pattharoM se hI ise bharanA caahiye| yadi na pUre to ghar3I Apatti AnekI saMbhAvanA rahatI hai / isIprakAra muni, kSudhAvedanIyake bazase anta-prAnta Adi niravadya AhAra lekara khAlI udara bhara lete haiM / isalie ise gartApUraNI kahate haiN| ne AhArAdi rU5 tela bilakula na uMjavAmAM Ave te saMyamayAtrAne sabhya nirvAha thaI zakatuM nathI, ane adhika AhAra ApavAmAM Ave te rogAdi thavAthI vinaya kRta Adi samAdhi thaI zakatI nathI. tethI parimita AhAra leve the 'mazAla' sikSA havAya che. (5) gartApUra-jema keI gRhasthane ghera javA AvavAnA mArga para kaI kAraNathI khADe paDI jAya che te tene dekhatAM ja te gRhastha zIdhra mATI, pattharanA TukaDA, vagere je kaMI maLe te laIne khADAne pUrI nAMkhe che. paNa ema nathI vicArato ke sArI che Te pothIja pUrIe. je na pUre te bhAre Apatti AvI paDavAnI saMbhAvanA rahe che. e rIte muni sudhA-vedanIne lIdhe aMta-prAMta Adi niravA AhAra laIne khAlI udara bharI le che. tene gapUraNuM kahe che.

Page #220
- - - 100 zrIdazakAlikasUtre papThI dADopazamanI yathA-garane jvalanajvAlAmAlAdandAmAne gRhI yadeva sadho jalakardamalilopTaprabhRtikamupalabhate tadeva prakSipya pAvakaM prazamayati na tu gaGgAdisalilaM pratIkSate, tathA saMyamarakSArtha nirdoSeNa rUkSAdinA'pyAhAreNa zamayati kSudhAM mumukSurbhikSuriti (6) // 3 // prazastaiva bhikSA sAdhubhihItalyA netareti nizamya zipyo guruM prtyaah| vayaM ca, ityAdi / mUlam-vayaM ca vittiM labhAmo, na ya koI uvahammai / ahAgaDesu rIyaMte, pupphesu bhamarA jahA // 4 // (chAyA)-vayaM ca vRtti lapsyAmahe, na ca ko'pi upahanyate / __ yathAkRteSu rIyante, puppeSu bhramarA yathA // 4 // (6) dAhopazamanI-jisa samaya gharameM agni dhadhaka jAya usa samaya gharakA svAmI jaldIrameM jala kIcar3a dhUla miTTI Adi jo kucha milajAya usIko DAlakara Aga bujhAtA hai| usa samaya vaha yaha nahIM socatAki java gaMgAsindhukA nirmala nIra milegA tabhI Aga bujhAUMgA, usIprakAra saMyamakI rakSAke lie mumukSu bhikSu tuccha Adi nirdopabhikSAse kSudhAkA zAnta kara letA hai / isalie isako dAhopazamanI kahate haiM // 3 // 'prazasta bhikSA hI sAdhuko grahaNa karanI cAhiye anya nahIM' yaha sunakara ziSya guruse nivedana karatA hai-'vayaM ca vitti' ityAdi / (6) dAhapazamanI-je samaye gharamAM agni bhabhUkI uThe te samaye gharane dhaNuM jaldI-jaldI pANI, kAdava, dhULa, mATI vagere je kAMi maLI jAya te nAMkhIne Aga bujhAve che. te vakhate te ema nathI vicArate ke jyAre gaMgA-siMdhune nirmaLa nIra maLaze tyAre Agane bujhAvIza. e rIte saMyamanI rakSAne mATe samakSa bhikSu luvkhI, tuccha, Adi nirdoSa bhikSAthI sudhAne zAna karI le che. tathI tane ' pazamanI' he cha. (3) bhikSAja sAdhue grahaNa karavI joIe. bIjI nahi," ema sAMbhamii ziSya 23 sabhI niyana 32 che:-vayaM ca vitti tyA

Page #221
m adhyayana 1 gA. 4 mikSAyAM miSyapratijJA guru mahArAnake prati ziSyakI pratijJA sAnvayArtha:-(he gurumahArAja !) cayaM hama ca-aisI vittivRtti-mikSAvRttiko lanbhAmo svIkAra kareMge (jisase) koiya-koIbhI na uvahammaiupamardita na ho, (sAdhu ) ahAgaDesu-sadAkI bhAMti gRhasthadvArA apane lie banAye hue bhojanameMhI rIyaMte saMyama yAtrAkA nirvAha karate haiM, jahA-jisa makAra bhamaro bhaurA pupphesu-phUloMmeM nirvAha karatA hai / arthAt zramaNa mahArAja gRhasthadvArA khudake liye banAye hue AhArase hI apanI yAtrAkA nirvAha kara lete haiM // 4 // TIkA-etanAthAyAH pUrvArdai samupAtaM cakAradvayaM krameNa yathA-tathA-zabdArthavAcakaM tatavAyamarthaH-vayaM ca-tathA-tena rUpeNa, vRtti-ninoktasvarUpAM prazastAM mikSA, lapsyAmahenmApsyAmaH strIkariSyAma iti yAvat , yathA na ko'pi asa-sthAvaramANimAtramityarthaH upahanyate upaddataH (upamarditaH) bhavet / evaMvidhaaitigrahaNe sadRSTAntahetumupanyasyati 'ahA.' iti, atra 'yat' ityadhyAhAryam , tayA ca-yataH yathAkRtepu-gRhasthairAtmArthamAtmIyArtha ca sampAditepvAhArAdiSu rIyante gacchanti saMyamayAtrA nirvahantIti yAvat 'sAdhavaH' iti zeSaH / atra gatamapi bhramaradRSTAntaM vispaSTamatipattaye punarupanyasyati 'pupphesu' yathA puSpeSu ___ isa gAthAke pUrvArddhameM do 'ca' Aye haiM, ekakA artha hai 'jaise aura dUsarekA artha hai 'vaise, isalie isakA artha yaha huA ki he bhagavan ! hama vaisehI prazasta bhikSA grahaNa kareMge jaise (jisa prakAra)brasa yA sthAvara jIvako kisIbhI prakArakI vAdhA na pahu~ce, kyoMki gRhasthoMdvArA apaneliye yA apane kuTumbake liye banAye hue AhArako lekara hI sAdhu apanI saMyamayAtrAkA nirvAha kara lete haiM / isI yAtako adhika spaSTa karaneke A gAthAnA pUrvArdhamAM be vara AvyA che. eka artha che jemAM ane bIjAne artha che "ema" e rIte tene artha ema thayuM ke--he bhagavan! ame ema ja (eja prakAre prazasta bhikSA grahaNa karIzuM ke jema je prakAre) trasa yA sthAvara jIvane keI paNa prakAranI bAdhA na pahoce. kAraNa ke gRhae potAne mATe yA pitAnA kuTuMbane mATe banAvele AhAra laIne ja sAdhu pitAnI saMyama-yAtrAne nirvAha karI le che. e vAtane vadhu spaSTa karavAne mATe bhramaranA daSTAMtane pharIthI bevaDAve che

Page #222
102 zrIdazakAlikasane bhramarAH, te hi puppebhyo rasamAiranto'pi tAni (puSpANi) sezavo'pi na pIDayanti / atra 'lammAmo' ityasya 'lasyAma' ti vyAkhyAnaM tu sarvathA vyAkaraNaviruddhameva 'labha' dhAtoranudAtma paThitatvena nityAtmanepadilAva , nava cakSiko DiskaraNamApitayA 'anudAttecalakSaNamAtmanepadamanityam' itiparibhASayA parasmaipadamapi yuktameyeti vAcyam , tasyA agatirugatikatayeTaprayogaviSayatvAda, vastutastu bhApyAnuktamApitArthasya sAdhutAyA niyAmakatve pramANAmAvAdevamAdikAH parimApAzcintyA eveti spaSTaM 'parimApendusare' ityatirohita veyA pharaNAnAm / atra gAthAyAM 'lammAmo' iti, 'uvahammara' iti bhaviSyadvartamAnA kAlAvavivakSitI, tena kAlatrayagrahaNaM yodhyam // 4 // evaM madhukaradRSTAntena yatphalitaM tatmatipAdayannupasaMharati-'magArasamA' ityaadi| mUlam-mahugArasamA buddhA je bhavaMti aNissiyA / nANApiMDarayA daMtA teNa vuJcati sAhuNo ||ttivemi||5|| chAyA-madhukA (ka) rasamA buddhA yato bhavantyanizritAH / nAnApiNDaratA dAntAH, tena ucyante sAdhavaH // 5 // sAnvayArtha:--(kyoMki)jejo mahugArasamA bhaurekIbhAMti buddhA-vidhI aNissiyA mohavandhanarahita nANApiMDarayA aneka gharoMkA niravadha piNDa lekara saMyamameM lIna daMtA indriyavijayI bhavaMti hote haiM, teNa-isIse va sAhuNo sAdhu buccaMti kahalAte haiN| tibemi-isa prakAra zrIsudharmA svAmA lie kahe hue bhramara dRSTAntako phira duharAte haiM ki jaise bhramara puSpoMse rasa grahaNa karakebhI kisI puSpako pIr3A nahIM pahu~cAtA // 4 // madhukarakA udAharaNa denese jo niSkarSa nikalA use sUtrakAra kahate haiM-'mahugArasamA' ityAdi / ke--jema bhramara puSpamAMthI rasa grahaNa karIne paNa koI puSpane pIDA upa jAvate nathI (4) madhukaranA udAharaNamAMthI je niSkarSa nIkaLe tene sUtrakAra kahe che mahugArasamA, tyA. -

Page #223
adhyayana 1 gA. 5 sAdhusvarUpam jambUsvAmIse kahate haiM-"he jambU ! zramaNa bhagavAna mahAvIrase maiMne jaisA munA hai vaisA hI tere lie kahatA hUM // 5 // // iti prathamAdhyayanasya sAnvayArthaH // 1 // TIkA-atra gAthAyAM 'je' ityasyAdau yataH' iti, 'teNa' ityasyAnte 'te' iti ca padadvayamadhyAhAryam , tathA ca-yataH ye madhukA(korasamAH bhRGgavadaniyatavRttayaH buddhAH idaM karttavyamidamakartavyamityevaM vivekavantaH, anizritAH nizrAyarahitAH-nivAsakulAdipu praNayanigaDavandhazUnyA ityarthaH, nAnApiNDaratAH= nAnA-abhigrahavizepeNa pratigRhA'lpAlpagrahaNayuktatayA antamAntAdibhedena ca vividhaprakArA ye piNDA: AhArAdhAstepu ratAH saMsaktAH, dAntAH-indriyanoindriyavikArabhAvA'nupahatacittAH, bhavanti-sampadyante, tena-uktamakAreNa niravaghavRttisamArAdhanena hetunA te yogatraye-ndriyapaJcaka-navavidhavizuddhabrahmacaryA'hiMsAH sAdhayantIti sAdhavaH vyucyante kathyante iti gAthArthaH, ityanye, vastuvastu atra 'yataH' ityasya, 'te' ityasya cAdhyAharaNaM 'je' ityasya prathamAntatvena vyAkhyAnaM ca na yuktaM, tathA sati 'ye-'te'-zabdayoHyApatteH, tasmAt 'je' ityavyayapadaM 'yataH' ityasyArthe, avyayAnAmanekArthatvAt , tatazcAyamabhisambandhaH-yataH madhukArasamAH buddhAH anizritAH nAnApiNDaratAH dAntA jo bhaureke samAna aniyata (kulakI nesarAya rahita) bhikSA lete haiM, kartavya aura akartavyake vivekI haiM, nivAsasthAna tathA kuTumba parivAra AdimeM mamatAke bandhanase bandhe hue nahIM haiM, bhA~tirake abhigraha dhAraNa karake aneka gharoMse liye jAne vAle anta-prAnta Adi AhArameM anurakta rahate haiM, indriyoM aura manake vikArako damana karate haiM ve nirdopa bhikSA lekara tIna yoga, pA~ca indriyA~, nava prakArake vizuddha brahmacarya aura ahiMsAkI sAdhanA karanevAle sAdhu kahalAte haiM / je bhramarAnI peThe aniyata (kuLanI nesarAya rahita) bhikSA le che, kartavya ane artavyane vivekI che, nivAsasthAna tathA kuTumba parivAra AdimAM mamatAnA baMdhanathI baddha thaye nathI, tareha-tarehanA abhigraha dhAraNa karIne aneka gharethI lIdhelA aMta-prAMta Adi AhAramAM anurakta rahe che, Indriye ane mananA vikAranuM damana kare che, te nirdoSa bhikSA laIne traNa cega, pAMca Indri, nava prakAranuM vizuddha brahmacarya ane ahiMsAnI sAdhanA karanAre sAdhu kahevAya che.

Page #224
14. 17 pAsa zrIdavekAlikamo. bhavanti tena sAdhayaH ucyanta iti, sAdhuvizeSaNAnAM madhukArasamAdInAM vyAkhyA tu yathApUrvameveti vayamiti vimAvayantu vidvAMsaH / madhukarasamA asaMzino'pi bhavanti atastadvayavacchedArthamAha 'yuddhA' iti, madhukarasamA yuddhAya matimAdhArimabhRtayaH saMyatA'saMyatA api bhavanti. tadvayAttaye 'aNissiyA' iti / madhukarasAmyaM ca sAdhUnAM na sAdezikaM kintu candramukhAdivadekadezikamevetyato yaza madhukarasAhakSyAbhAvastadrodhanArthamAha-' nANApiDarayA detA' iti, bhramarA hi mugandhibhya eva kusamebhyaH svAdhameva ca rasamAdatte na ca bhAreke samAna asaMjI bhI hote haiM ataH yuddha (kartavyAkartavya vivekase yukta) pada diyA hai| pratimA (paDimA) dhArI zrAvaka (saMyatAsaMyata) bhI bhaureke samAna aura yuddha hote haiM isalie 'aNissiyA' pada diyA hai, jaisA ki pahale kahA jA cukA hai bhArekA udAharaNa ekadezIya hai, koI kahatA hai ki 'isakA mukha, candramAke samAna hai to mukhameM candramAka saba guNa nahIM pAye jAte, arthAt kucha guNa sadRza hote haiM kucha visadRza hote ha, bhaurekA udAharaNa bhI kucha aMzomeM milatA kucha.aMzomeM nahIM milatA hai| jisa aMzameM nahIM milatA hai vaha sUtrakArane 'nANApiDa rayA' aura 'datA' vizepaNoMse pragaTa kiyA hai| bhramara, kevala kusumaki svAdiSTa rasako hI pItA hai isalie yaha dAnta (indriyoMkojItanevAlA) nahIM hai, isa dRSTAntase dAntikako visadRzatA hai| bhramanI piThe asaMsI paNa hoya che, tethI buddha (kartavyA-kartavya-vivekathI yuta) 56 mA che. pratibhA (paribhA) dhArI zrApa (saMyatAsaMyata) 5 prabharAnI samAna bhane muddhAya cha, tethI aNissiyA pahAyu . pahelAM kahevAmAM AvyuM che ke bhramaranuM udAharaNa eka-dezIya che. kaI kahe che ke-enuM mukha caMdramA jevuM che. paNa mukhamAM caMdramAnA badhA guNa hAtA nathI athatu kAMi guNa samAna hoya che, kAMI asamAna hoya che. bhramanuM udAharaNa paNa kAMI azamAM maLatuM che, kaI aMzamAM aNumaLatuM che. je aMzamAM mamatu che te sUtrAre nANApiMDarayA mane daMtA vizeSaNAthI bhaTa yu che. -bhramara mAtra kusumanA svAdiSTa rasane ja pIe che, tethI e dAnta (Indriyane jItanAra) nathI. A dRSTAMtathI dArzanikanI asamAnatA che.

Page #225
105 adhyayana 1 gA. 5 upasaMhAraH dAntA bhavanti / 'timi' iti uktarUpaM tattvaM yathA tIrthaGkarasya bhagavato mahAvIrasya sakAzonmayA zrutaM na tu svabuddhayA kalpitaM yataH svabuddhayA kathane zrutajJAnasyAvinayo bhavati, kiJca chadmasthAnAM dRSTayo'pyapUrNA bhavanti, tasmAd yathAbhagavatmatipAditameva tvAM bravImi upadizAmItyarthaH / ihArthe ceyaM saGgrahagAthA "muaNANassa aviNao pariharaNijjo muhAhilAsIhi / chaumatthANaM diTThI, puNNA Nasthiti sRiyaM iiNA // 1 // " iti, iti paJcamagAthArthaH // 5 // sudharmasvAmI jambUsvAmIse kahate haiM-he jambU ! Upara jo prathama adhyayanakA bhAva kahA gayA hai vaha antima tIrthaGkara bhagavAn zrImahAvIrase jaisA maine sunA vaisAhI kahA hai, apanI buddhise kalpanA kiyA huA nahIM kahA hai| apanI buddhise kalpanA karake kahanese zrutajJAnakI AzAtanA hotI hai, aura chadmasthoMkA jJAna bhI adhUrA hotA hai, isalie bhagavAnadvArA pratipAdita pravacana hI tujhe sunAyA hai / kahAbhI hai "sukhake abhilApI purupoMko thutajJAnakI AzAtanAkA tyAga karanA cAhiye / kyoMki chadmasthoMkI dRSTi pUrNa nahIM hotii| isI arthako 'ttivemi' zabdase pragaTa kiyA hai" // 5 // . . sudharma-svAmI jaMbU-svAmIne kahe che-he jaMbU! upara je prathama adhyayanane bhAva kahyo che te aMtima tIrthakara bhagavAna mahAvIra pAsethI je meM sAMbhaLe te ja kahyo che. meM pitAnI buddhithI kalpanA karele nathI kahyo. pitAnI buddhithI kalpanA karI kahevAthI zrutajJAnanI AzAtanA thAya che. ane chavAnuM jJAna paNa adhUruM hoya che, tethI bhagavAna dvArA pratipAdita pravacana ja meM tane saMbhaLAvyuM che. kahyuM paNa che ke- sukhanA abhilASI purUe zrutajJAnanI AzAtanAne tyAga kara joIe, kAraNa ke chaghanI daSTi pUrNa hotI nathI. A arthane rini zabdathI prakaTa dhya che." (5)

Page #226
106 zrIdazakAlikamne iti zrI vizvavikhyAta-jagahallama-prasiddhavAcaka-patradazabhASA-kalita-lalitakalApA''lApaka-mavizuda-gadha-pagha-nekagranyanirmApaka-yAdimAnamardakaH zrI zAhUchatrapati-kolhApurarAja-pradatta-jainazAstrAcArya-padabhUpitapholhApurarAjaguru-bAlagrAmacAri-jainAcArya jainadharmadivAkara pUjya zrIghAsIlAlapativiracitAyAM zrIdazakAlikasUtrasyA''cAramaNimanjUpAkhyAyAM vyAkhyAyAM prathama drumapuppakAkhyamadhyayanaM samAptam // 1 // -*isaprakAra dazavakAlika sUtrake 'dumapuSpaka' nAmaka pahale adhyayanakI AcAramaNimanapA nAmaka vyAkhyAkA hindI-bhASAnuvAda samApta huA // 1 // Iti "mapupaka" nAmanA pahelA adhyayananuM zurAtI-mApAnuvAH samAsa (1).

Page #227
adhyayana 2 gA. 1 dhairyadhAraNopadeza: // dvitIyAdhyayanam // gataM prayamamadhyayanamaya dvitIyamArabhyate, tatrAyamabhisambandhaH-pUrvAdhyayane 'dhammo maMgalaM' ityAdinA dharmaH prazaMsito yaH kevalaM jinazAsana evopalabhyate, tatazyoktarUpadharmaparipAlanAryasvIkRtajinazAsano navadIkSitaH kadAciddhairyAbhAvAcAritracyuto na bhavedityAzayenAsminnadhyayane 'sAdhunA dhairya dhArya' miti vaktavyaM, dhairyadhAraNaM ca kAmanivAraNamantareNa na saMbhavatIti prathamaM vadevAda-'kaI nu' ityaadi| mUlama-kahaM nu kujA sAmaNNaM, jo kAme na nivArae / - - - pae pae visIaMto, saMkappassa vsNgo||1|| chAyAkathaM nu kuryAcchAmaNyaM, yaH kAmAna nivArayet / pade pade vipIdan , saMkalpasya vazaM gataH // 1 // dUsarA adhyayana / pahale adhyayanameM dharmakA svarUpa aura mAhAtmya kahA hai vaha kevala janazAsanameM hI pAyA jAtA hai| isalie pahale kahe hue dharmakA pAlana karaneke lie jisane jainazAsana arthAt cAritradharma svIkAra kara liyA ho parantu navIna dIkSita honese kabhI dhairya chUTa jAneke kAraNa vaha kadAcit cAritrase skhalita na ho jAya, isa abhiprAyase isa adhyayanameM 'sAdhuko dhairya dhAraNa karanA cAhie' yaha kahA jaaygaa| lekina dhairya taba hI raha sakatA hai jaba ki kAmake vikArako jIta liyA jAya / ata eva zAstrakAra sabase pahale isI viSayakA pratipAdana karate haiM'kahaM nu-' ityaadi| adhyayana 2 ju pahelA adhyayanamAM dharmanuM svarUpa ane mahAmya kahyuM che. te kevaLa jaina - zAsanamAM maLI Ave che. tethI, pahelAM kahelA dharmanuM pAlana karavAne mATe, jeNe jaina zAsana arthAta caritra dharma svIkAryo hoya paraMtu navadIkSita hovAthI keIvAra pairya chUTI javAthI e kadAca cAritrathI smalita na thaI jAya, teTalA mATe A adhyayanamAM "sAdhue dharyo dhAraNa karavuM joIe." e kahevAmAM Avaze. paraMtu pairya tyAre ja rahI zake che ke jyAre kAmavikArane jItI levAmAM Ave. tethI zAstrakAra sauthI pahelAM e viSayanuM pratipAdana kare che- gu. ItyAdi.

Page #228
108 zrIvakAliko sAnvayArtha:-jo-jo kAme viSayoMko na niyAra nahIM choDatA hai, vaha saMkappassa icchAoMke vasaMgaovazameM hokarapae pae-pada-pada para visImaMtokhedita hotA huA nu-Arya hai ki badda sAmaNNaM-amaNadharmako kahaM kaise kujjA-kara-pAla sakatA hai| arthAt-jo indriyoM ke viSayoMkA parityAga nahIM karatA usakI icchAe~ sadaiva baDhatI rahatI hai, use kamI santopa nahIM hotA, santopa na honese nirantara mAnasika kaSTa hotA , viSayoMkI incAse utpanna huA mAnasika kaSTa hote rahanese cAritradharmakI ArAdhanA nahIM ho sakatI, ataH sarva prathama indriyoMko yazarma karanA cAhiye // 1 // TIkA-yaH, kAmyante abhilapyante mANimiriti kAmAH zabdAdayastAna na nivArayet nApanayet , atra 'saH' ityadhyAhArya yattadonityasambandhAditi kecit , vastutastu nAtra tacchandAdhyAhArAvazyakatA, na cA'nabhyAhAre sAkArakSatvadApa ityAkSepyam , uttaravAkyagatatvena yacchandopAdAne tasya dopasyA'navakAzAt 'AtmA jAnAti yatpApa' mityAdivat / saMkalpasya amAptaviSayamAptirUpasyA'mazastasyA'dhyavasAyasya, vazam adhInatAM gatastadadhInavartI bhUtveti bhAvaH, pade padepratisthAnaM vipIdan khedamanubhavan karyakena prakAreNa 'nu' kSepe vitarke pRcchAyA vA, zrAmyati-tapasyatIti zramaNa sacittA-citta-manojJA-manojadravyAdhikaraNaka sAmyabhAva-hAsyAdipakavimamukti-paMcasamitisamitatva-guptitrayaguptatva-guptabrahmacayatva jIva, jina indriyoMke viSayoMkI kAmanA (abhilASA) karatA hai unako 'kAma' kahate haiN| jo sAdhu, ina kAmoMkA tyAga nahIM karate, va aprApta viSayakI prAptirUpa azubha adhyavasAyake adhIna hokara pada-pada para khedakA anubhava karate hue kyA kabhI zramaNatAko prApta kara sakata haiM ? kadApi nahIM / ___ iSTa, aniSTa, sacitta, acitta Adi samasta vastuoM para samatAbhAva rakhanA, hAsya Adi chaha nokapAyakA tyAga karanA ndriyAnA viSayAnI minA milisApAta * ma' kahe che. je sAdhu, e kAmane tyAga nathI karatA, teo aprApta viSayanI prApti rU5 azubha adhyavasAyane adhIna thaIne Dagale Dagale khedano anubhava karatAM zuM kadApi zramaNatAne prApta karI zake che ? kadApi nahi. Ta, maniSTa, sathitta, athitta, yA yI 12tumA 52 samatA-bhAva rAkho. hAsya Adi chae nokavAyane tyAga karavo. pAMca samiti ane traNa guptinuM -

Page #229
__ adhyayana 2 gA. 1 zrAmaNyAdhikArilakSaNAni yogatrayasAdhakatva-sadorakamukhavatrikopazobhitamukhatva-yatanAdharmadharatva-bhogAmipariktatva-karaNasaptati-caraNasaptatipAragatva-nirdopabhikSaNazIlatva-tIrthaGkarAjJArAdhakatva. svAtmajJatva-niSparigrahatva-yAtrAmAtrAjJatva-kUrmavadAtmagopakatvA'lpapiNDA'lpapAnAzivA'lpopadhikatvA-'lpakapAyatva-nirAthavatva-tIrNatvA'pApatva-nirgrantha-pravacanapravINatva-zalyakartakatva-sannidhirahitatvo ragAdhupamitatva-pApazrutapratipedhitva-sumanapAMca samiti aura tIna guptikA pAlana karanA, gupta brahmacArI honA, tIna yogoMko sAdhanA, zrutajJAnarUpI jalase antaHkaraNako zuddha rakhanA, samyaktvase yukta rahanA, saMyamarUpI kavaca (bastara) se sadAsannaddha rahanA, DorAsahita mukhavatrikAko mukhapara bAMdhe huparahanA, yatanA-dharmakodhAraNa karanA, bhogaspIAmipase virakta rahanA, karaNasattarI aura caraNasattarIke pAragAmI honA, nirdopabhikSAse hI saMyamayAtrAkA nirvAha karanA, tIrthaGkara bhagavAnakI AjJAkA ArAdhana karanA, AtmajJAnI honA, parigrahakAtyAga karanA, yAtrA-mAtrAko jAnanA, kachuekI bhA~ti indriyoMkA gopana karanA, alpa azana alpa pAnakA grahaNa karanA, alpa upadhi rakhanA, kapAyako tyAganA, Asavarahita honA, saMsArarUpI sAgarase pAra utaranA, pAparahita honA, nigraMtha pravacanameM pravINa honA, mAyA, mithyAtva aura nidAna rUpa zalyaoNko kATanA, sannidhikA na rakhanA, uragAdikI upamAse yukta honA, pApakI prarUpaNA karanevAle zAstroMkA upadeza nahIM karanA, manako svaccha rakhanA aura aticArarahita cAritrako pAlanA, tathA mRga jaise siMhase pAlana karavuM, guNa brahmacArI thavuM, traNa gene sAdhavA, zrutajJAnarUpI jaLathI aMtakaraNane zuddha rAkhavuM, samyaphavathI yukta rahevuM, saMyamarUpI kavaca (bakhtara) thI sadA sajaja rahevuM, derAsahita mukhavastrikane mukha para bAMdhIne rahevuM, tanadharmane dhAraNa karavuM, bhegarUpI AmiSathI virakta rahevuM, karaNa sitterI ane caraNasitterInA pAragAmI thavuM, nirdopa bhikSAthI ja saMyamayAtrAne nirvAha kare, tIrthakara bhagavAne nI AjJAnuM ArAdhana karavuM, AtmajJAnI thavuM, parigrahane tyAga kare, yAtrAmAtrAne jANavI, kAcabAnI piThe IndriyonuM gAna karavuM, alpa azana a5 pAnane grahaNa karavAM. 95 upadhi rAkhavI, kapAyane tyajavA, Amravarahita thavuM, saMsArarUpI sAgarathI pAra UtaravuM, pAparahita thavuM, nigraMtha pravacanamAM pravINa thavuM, mAyA, mithyAtva ane nidAnarUpa zane kApavAM, sannidhine na rAkhavo, uragAdinI upamAthI yukata thavuM, pApanI prarUpaNA karanArAM zAstrone upadeza na kare, manane svaccha rAkhavuM ane aticArarahita cAritrane

Page #230
.110 zrIdazakAlikAne -skatya-niraticAracAritratyAdiguNasamparA, tasya bhAvaH karma vA zrAmaNyaM zramaNadharma kuryAt pratipAlayeda, na hi saMkalpApInacittacivayA vyAtiptasya bhAvakiyAzUnya-dravya-kriyAmAtrapAlanena zrAmaNyaM bhavatIti gAthAryaH // // 1 // atrAyaM saMgrahaH" sacittAcicadanvesa maNugne amaNunnae / rakkhae samabhAvaM jo, samaNo so pakhAI // 1 // hAsaM raI bhayaM sogo, duguMchA ya kasAyayA / eehi viSpamupho jo, samaNo so pacaI // 2 // paMcasamiihiM samio, viguttigutto ya baMbhayArI jo| parisAhei mujoga, so samaNo cuccaI niccaM // 3 // chAyA" sacittAcittadravyepu, manojJe amnomke| rakSati samabhAvaM yaH, zramaNaH sa mocyate // 1 // hAsyaM ravibhaya zoko, jugupsA ca kpaaytaa| eteviSamukto yA, zramaNaH sa procyate // 2 // paJcasamitibhiH samitaH, niguptiguptazca brahmacArI yH| parisAdhayati suyoga, sa zramaNa ucyate nityam // 3 // sarvathA dUra bhAgate haiM usI prakAra pApakarma jisake pAsa na ThahareM vaha 'zrAmaNya' (sAdhupana ) kahalAtA hai| aisA zrAmaNya taya taka prApta nahA hotA jaba taka vaha kAma-bhogakA tyAga na kara dekheM: jisakA citta kAmake saMkalpa-vikalpoMse vyAkula rahatA ho usakI kriyAeM bhAvazUnya dravyakriyAe~ haiM, kevala dravyakriyAoMkA pAlana karanese koI zramaNa nahIM ho sakatA, isa viSayameM saMgrahagAthAe~ haiM unakAarthapahale AcukA hai // 2 // pALavuM, tathA mRga jema siMhathI sadA dUra bhAge che tema pApakarma jenI pAse na ubhAM rahe te "zrAmaNya' (sAdhutA) kahevAya che. evuM zramaNya tyAM sudhI prApta nathI thatuM ke jayAM sudhI te kAmabhegane tyAga kare nahi, jenuM citta kAmanA saMkalpavika65thI vyAkuLa rahetuM hoya che tenI kriyAo bhAvyazanya dravyanakriyAo rAya che. kevaLa dravya-kriyAonuM pAlana karavAthI keI zramaNa thaI zakto nathI. A viSayamAM saMgraha gAthAo che, jene artha pahelAM AvI gayo che. (1)

Page #231
adhyayana 2 gA. 1 zrAmaNyAdhikArilakSaNAni muyanANamunIreNa, muddho saMmattaraMjio / saMjamavammasaMnaddho, samaNo so pavuccaI // 4 // sadoraM muipatti jo, vaMdhaI sayayaM muhe / jayaNAdhammeNa juo, samaNo so paccaI // 5 // bhogAmisaparihINo, karaNe caraNe ya vaTTae mudaM / adosabhikkhaNasIlo, samaNo so buccaI niccaM // 6 // jiNANAe samAroho, Ayanno nippariggaho / jAyAmAyano ya muNI, samaNatti pavuccaI // 7 // kummo jahA niyaMgAI, sae dehammi govaI / tahA govai appANaM, samaNatti pavuccaI // 8 // appapiMDe appapANe, appovahikasAyo / nirAsavo ya tinno ya, nippAvo samaNo bhave // 9 // niggaMyapavayaNanno, aniyANo sallakattao / bhesajjAINa vatyUNaM, sannihiM vajjae muNI // 10 // chAyA-- " zrutajJAnamunIreNa, zuddhaH samyaktvaraJjitaH / saMyamavarmasaMnaddhaH, zramaNaH sa procyate // 4 // sadorAM mukhavastrIM yo, vadhnAti satataM mukhe / yatanAdharmeNa yutaH, zramaNaH sa mocyate // 5 // bhogAmipaparihINaH, karaNe caraNe ca varcate zuddham / adopabhikSaNazIlaH, zramaNaH sa ucyate nityam // 6 // jinAjJAyAM samArohaH, AtmajJo nissprigrhH| yAtrAmAtrAjJazca muniH, zramaNa iti pocyate // 7 // kUrmoM yathA nijAGgAni, svake dehe gopayati / tathA gopayatyAtmAnaM, zramaNa iti procyate // 8 // alpapiNDo'lpapAnaH, alpopadhikapAyakaH / nirAsravazva tIrNazca, niSpApaH, zramaNo bhavet // 9 // nirgranthapravacanajJaH, anidAnaH zalyakarttakaH / bhaipajyAdInAM vastUnAM, saMnadhi varjayati muniH // 10 // "

Page #232
""" 112 " zrIdazavekAlikasUtre uragAuma pAtra, yANaM paTiseTa / sumaNo sucArito, samaNatti pAI // 11 // miyA jaba sIhAo, dUraM gharaMti samvahA / tahA jao ya pAvAI, samaNati pacaI || 12 || ivi / chAyA uragApamaH pApayutAnAM pratiSedhakaH / sumanAH zubhacAritraH, zramaNa iti mocyate // 11 // mRgA yathaiva siMhAd, dUraM caranti sarvathA / " tathA yatatha pApAni, zramaNa iti procyate // 12 // " iti chAyA / pUrve zabdAdivipayapravRttaH zrAmaNyaM pAlayituM na zaknotItyuktaM, sampati 'dravyakriyAM kurvANo'pi kalupitacittatvAdabhramaNa eve 'ti darzayitumAha yadvA pUrvagAthayA bhaTTayanteraNa zabdAdivipayavinivRtta eva zrAmaNyamarhatIti sUcitam zabdAdiviSaya vinivRtti rogAdinA kAraNenApi saMbhavatItyatastadvayavacchedArtha gAthAnvaramAha-' vatyagaMdha - mityAdi / Upara kaha cuke haiM ki zabdAdi indriyaviSayoMmeM pravRtta sAdhu zrAmaNya (caritra) kA pAlana nahIM kara sakatA / ava dravyakriyAe~ karate hue bhI yadi sAdhuke cittameM kalupatA ho to vaha vAstavameM tyAgI nahIM hai, yaha kahate haiM _ athavA pahalI gAthAmeM eka vizeSa praNAlIse yaha pratipAdana kiyA hai ki- zabdAdiviSayoMkA tyAgI hI zrAmaNya ( sAdhupanA ) pAla sakatA kintu roga Adi kAraNoMse bhI zabdAdi viSayoMko nahIM bhoga sakatA to kyA usa samaya ha bhI tyAgI kahalA sakatA hai ? kabhI nahIM kahalA sakatA, isI viSayako kahate haiM-' vatya-gaMdha' ityAdi / upara kahevAI gayuM che ke zabda Adi IndriyaviSayamAM pravRtta eve sAdhu zrAmaNya ( cAritra.)nuM pAlana karI zakatA nathI. have dravyakriyAo karatAM paNa jo sAdhunA cittamAM kaluSatA heya te te vAstavamAM tyAgI nathI, e kahe che~-~ athavA pahelI gAthAmAM eka vizeSa praNAlIthI ema pratipAdana karyu che keshaahi-vissyono tyAgI ra zrAmazya ' ( sAdhutA ) pANI zaDe che, mitu zAhi kAraNeAthI paNa zabdAdi viSayAne nathI bhegavI zakatA te zuM te samaye e paNu tyAgI avAdha zaThe che ? nathI aDevAtI, yo viSaya ve use che:-vattha - tyAhi

Page #233
adhyayana 2 gA. 2-3 tyAgisvarUpam 1.1.3 - - mUlam-vatthagaMdhamalaMkAraM, itthIo saMyaNANi ya / 2 . 1 8 ..... 12 10 // 13 acchaMdA je na bhuMjaMti, na se cAitti vuccaI // 2 // chAyA-cakhagandhamalaGkAraM, striyaH zayanAni ca / acchando yo na bhukate, na sa tyAgItyucyate // 2 // sAnvayArtha:-je-jo acchaMdA-parAdhIna honese ksyagaMdha-vastra gandha alaMkAraM AbhUpaNa itthIo-striyoM ya=aura sayaNANi zayyA-(palaMga mahala vigere) ko na bhujaMti nahIM bhogatA hai se baha cAitti "tyAgI" aisA na buccai-nahIM kahA jAtA hai / arthAt apanI icchAse viSayoMko na bhoganevAlA tyAgI kahalAtA hai / jo roga Adi kisI kAraNase parAdhIna hokara vipayoMkA sevana nahIM kara sakatA yaha tyAgI nahIM kahalAtA // 2 // aura____ TIkA-atra 'acchaMdA' 'je' 'bhuMjaMti' ityeteSu padeSu bahuvacanaprayogaH satritvAt / tathA cAyamarthaH-yaH acchandaH rogAdyabhibhUtatayA parAdhIno bastraM ca gandhazcAnayoH samAhAraH vastragandhaM, tatra vastraM masiddhaM, gandhaH candanakarpUrAdimugandhidravyaM tat , alaGkAraH kuNDalavalayAdistam , styAyataH zukrazoNite yAsu . 1 yattu 'vahuvacanoddeze'pyekavacananirdezo vicitratvAtsUtragateH' iti, yacca 'atra sUtragatervicitratvAdahuvacane'pyekavacananirdezaH' iti, yadapi ca 'ki - bahuvacanoddeze'pyekavacananirdezaH ? vicitratvAtsUtragateviparyayazca bhavatyeveti kRtvA''ha-'nAsau tyAgItyucyate' iti, tadidaM tritayamapi vyAkhyAnaM sUtrapUrvAparA'nanusandhAnamUlakatvAdanupAdeyameva, yato dvitIya-tRtIyagAthayostAtparyaparyAlocanAyAmekavacanAntamayoga eva sUtrakRto'bhipreta iti sUcIkaTAhanyAyenApi bahuvacananAntepvevaikavacanAntatvakalpanaM yuktiyuktamiti // jo manuSya roga Adise AkrAnta honeke kAraNa parAdhIna hai aura parAdhInatA (asamarthatA) ke kAraNa vastra, kastUrI, kezara, candana, Adi gandha, aNDala, kaTaka Adi AbhUpaNa, strI, zayyA aura'ca' zabdasesavArI - je manuSya gAdithI AkrAnta hovAne kAraNe parAdhIna che ane parAdhInatA (asamarthatA)ne raNe vastra, 42tUrI, zara, yahana mA gaMdha, sa, xsi Adi AbhUSaNa, strI, zayyA. ane 2 zabdathI savArI, Asana AdinuM sevana

Page #234
114 zrIdazavekAlikasUtre tAH striyaH=kAminyastAH zayyate yeSu tAni zayanAni=palyaGka-khaTTAcatuSkakAdIni tAni cakArAt yAnA''sanAdIni navate na sevate saH, tyAgIti= tyajati parimuJcati saMsArasambandhaM tacchIla iti, na ucyate na kathyate iti gAthArthaH // 2 // kastarhi tyAgI ? iti cettatrAha - ' je ya kaMte' ityAdi / , 3 5 mUlam - je ya ka~te pie bhoe, laddhevi piTikunvai / 19 11 12 13 sAhINe cayaI bhoe, se hu cAitti duccaI // 3 // z chAyA-yatha kAntAn bhiyAn bhogAna, labdhAnapi pRSThIkaroti / svAdhInastyajati bhogAn sa eva tyAgI ityucyate // 3 // sAnvayAryaH-je ya=jo laddhevi = prApta hue bhI kaMte manohara pie-abhISTa-managamate bhoe=bhogoMko piTTikuvvatyAga detA hai (aura) sAhINe= svatantra hote hue moha viSayoMko yaI-tyAgatA hai se haniya karake cAiti= " tyAgI" aisA bucadda= kahalAtA hai / arthAt bhogoMkI prApti hone para bhI aura 1- adhikaraNe lyuT / 2 - prathamAntamidam / 3- dvitIyAntamidam / 4-' bhujo'natrane ' ityAtmanepadaM, sUtre tu prAkRtatvAtparasmaipadam / | Asana AdikA sevana nahIM karate haiM ve tyAgI arthAt saMsArake sambadhokA tyAga karane vAle nahIM kahalA sakate haiM, kyoMki asAra samajhakara mamatA chor3anA - ruci na rakhanA-tyAga kahalAtA hai / roga Adise grasita Upara kahe hue viSayoMkI mamatA nahIM chor3atA (ruci rakhatA ) hai isalie vaha tyAgI nahIM kahalA sakatA ||2|| tyAgI kise kahate haiM ? isapara sUtrakAra kahate haiM- 'je ya0' ityAdi / karatA nathI te tyAgI arthAt saMsAranA sAMdhAne tyAga karavAvALA nathI kahevAI zakatA kAraNa ke asAra samajIne mamatA cheDavI rUci na rAkhavI eja tyAga kahevAya che, rogAdithI trasita manuSyA upara kahelA viSayAnI mamatA AtA nathI, tethI tethe tyAgI uDevAtA nathI. (2) tyAgI ne ache ? me vidhe sUtrAra Ahe he-je ya0 dhatyAhi

Page #235
adhyayana 2 gA. 3-4 tyAgisvarUpam 115 bhoganekI svatantratA rahate hue bhI jo bhogoMko nahIM bhogatA vaha saccA tyAgI hai / gAthAmeM "vi" zabda AyA hai usase yaha pragaTa hotA hai ki yadi kisIko age samaya manohara aura miya bhoga na bhI upalabdha hoM tathApi usakI icchA kadApi bhoganekI na ho to bhI vaha tyAgI hI hai // 3 // 1 TIkA- 'ca' zabda: pUrvagAthoktArthanivArakatvena 'tu' - zabdArthe'vadhAraNArthe cA, 'khalu' zabdo'vadhAraNArthe, tathA cAyamarthaH- yastu dhAnamAptAnapi kAntAna= kamanIyAna ( manoharAna ) miyAn=abhilapitAn bhogAn-zabdAdIna pRSThIkaroti pRSTazabdasya tatsye lakSaNayA apRSThasthAna pRSThasthAna karoti dUrataH pariharatItyarthaH, tato vimukhIbhavatIti yAvat / evaM tu rogAvasthAyAmapi saMbhavatItyataH spaSTayati-svAdhInaH = rogAdyanabhibhUtacinaH san bhogAn pUrvoktalakSaNAn zabdAdIna, punaryogagrahaNaM 'ddhiM subaddhaM bhavatI'-ti nyAyAtsAkalyena bhogatvAvacchinnaparigrahArtham tyajatimuJcati, sa khalu sa eva tyAgIti ucyate kathyate, na tu parAdhIna iti gAthArthaH // 3 // uktavidhasyApi sAdhoH saMyamamArge viharataH kadAcid vipayasmaraNena praskhalitacittatA mAmasAkSIditi tadupAyaM darzayati- " samAe0" iti / jo mahApuruSa pUrvapuNyake udayase prApta hue manohara aura iSTa zabdAdi faraint vidhi-vairAgya - bhAvanA bhAkara tyAga dete haiM unase vimukha ho jAte haiM aura roga Adise pIDita na honeke kAraNa svAdhIna (samartha) hote hue bhI vividha vairAgya - bhAvanA bhAkara samasta bhogoMko tyAga dete hai vehI tyAgI kahalAte haiM // 3 // saMyama mArga meM vihAra karate hue tyAgI munikA mana, strI Adiko dekhane se kadAcit vicalita (DAMvADola) ho jAya to usako rokane ke lie upAya batalAte haiM- 'samAe0' ityAdi / je mahApurUSA pUrva puNyanA uMcI prApta thaelA maneAhara ane iSTa zabdAda viSayAne vividha vairAgyabhAvanA bhAvIne tyajI de che-tenAthI vimukha nI che, ane rAgAdithI pIDita na heAvAne kAraNe svAdhIna ( sama) hovA chatAM paNa vividha vairAgya-bhAvanA bhArthIne dhA bhegAne tyajI de che, te ja tyAgI upAya che. (3) sacama-mArgamAM vihAra karatA tyAgI muninuM mana, zrI dine jovAthI jo viyasita (abhADoja) tha bhaya to tene roDavAne bhATe upAya batAye che-'samAe0 ' chatyAhi.

Page #236
- - - 116 zrIdavekAlikamtre mUlam-samAe pehAe parivvayaMto, siyA maNo nissaraI vahiddhA / 1. 8 13 14 15 17 na sA mahaM novi ahaMvi tIse, icceva tAo viNaijja rAgaM // 4 // chAyA-samayA pekSayA parivanataH, syAnmano niHsarati bahiH / na sA mama no api ahamapi tasyAH , ityevaM tasyA vinayeta rAgam // 4 // sAncayArthaH-samAe-sama pedApa mAvanAse parivyayaMto saMyamamArgameM vica. rate hue sAdhukA maNo mana siyA-kadAcit-kabhI yahidA-saMyamagRhase bAhara nissaraI-nikala jAya to "sAbaha strImaI-merIna nahIM hai avi aura ahaMvimaiM bhI tIse usa svIkA no-nahIM hU~" iceva-isa prakAra tAo usa khosa rAga-rAgako viNaijja dUra kare // 4 // TIkA-samayA rAgadvepapariNatiriktayA svatulyayA, prekSayA prekSate'nayeti karaNavyutpattivalAd dRpayA, parivrajata viharataH proktarUpazrAmaNye sthitasyetyarthaH manA hRdayaM, syAt kadAcit mohanIyakarmamakRtyudayavazAd bhuktabhogatayA pUrvakRtaratyAdismaraNena tadanyathAtve vipayasevanavAnchayA vA, yahi saMyamayogAdvAhye vipayAdau niHsarati-nirgacchati, atha kiM kartavyaM ? tadAha 'na sA' iti, sAma paricintyamAnA strI na mama, api-ca ahamapi tasyAparicintyamAnAyAH rAgadeparahita-samatApUrvaka vicarate hue zrAmaNyameM sthita munikAmana strI Adiko dekhane para mohanIya karmake udayase kadAcit pahale bhoge hue bhogoMkA smaraNa hojAnese, athavA vipayasevanakI icchA honese saMyamarUpI gharase bAhara nikala jAya to usa samaya sAdhuko vicAranA cAhie ki maiM jisakI abhilApA karatA hai, vaha strI na merI hai aura na - rAgadveSa rahita samatApUrvaka vicaratAM grAmayamAM sthita muninuM mana e Adine dekhatAM mohanIya karmane udayathI kadAcita pahelAM bhagavelA bhegenuM maraNa thaI javAthI, athavA viSaya sevananI IcchA thavAthI saMyamarUpI gharanI bahAra nikaLI jAya te te samaye sAdhue vicAravuM joIe ke huM jenI abhilASA karuM chuM te strI nathI mArI ke nathI huM tene. e vicAra karIne e strI pratyenA

Page #237
adhyayana 2 gA. 4 kAmarAgadopAnucintanam 117 triyAH na, ityevam =bhanayA rItyA, tasyA: = abhilapyamANAyAH khiyAstatsamvandhinamityarthaH, rAgam = durabhilApaM, vinayet dUrIkuryAt / vanitAviSaye prasRtaM manastadIyarAgasaMbandhivahutaradopAnucintanena tato nivartayan muniH samAM prekSAmavalambya vanitAdarzanAt mAgiva rAgazUnyo bhavediti bhAvaH / doSAnucintanaM yathA - "re citta ! cAritrasya prANabhRtaM brahmacarya yAvajjIvanamanupAlayituM kRtamatijJasya tava svakRtapratijJAparityAgodyame kuto na lajjAsamudbhavaH ? | yadA saMsAradAvadahanaparitaptasya tatra ko'pi loke zaraNaM nAbhUt tadA yA viSayAn parityajya jinendrapratipAditaM cAritradharme zirasA'GgIkRtya tvayA maiM usakA huuN| aisA vicAra karake usa strIke viSayakA rAga-bhAva dUra karanA cAhie | tAtparya yaha hai ki-strIke viSaya meM manakI pravRtti honese cAritrakI malinatA Adi bahutere doSa utpanna hote haiM / una dopoMkA vicAra karake muni apane manako usa taraphase haTAtA huA samaprekSAkA avalambana karake usIprakAra rAgarahita hojAve jisa prakAra trIko dekhaneke pahale thA | dopoMkA vicAra isaprakAra kare - re mana ! cAritrake prANoMke samAna brahmacaryako yAvatjIvana pAlana karanekI tUne pratijJA kI hai; pahale kI huI pratijJAkA aba parityAga karate tujhe lajjA nahIM AtI? jisa samaya tR saMsArarUpI tIvra dAvAgnise saMtapta huA aura lokameM koI bhI tujhe na bacA sakA usa samaya jinendra bhagavAna dvArA prarUpita cAritra dharmako tUne viSayanA rAgabhAva dUra karavA joie. tAtparya e che ke--srInA viSayamAM mananI pravRtti thavAthI cAritranI malinatA Adi aneka doSa utpanna thAya che. e dveSane vicAra karIne muni peAtAnA manane te taraphathI pAchuM huThAvatAM samaprekSAnuM avalaMbana karIne eve rAgarahita thai jAya ke jeve! te strIne dekhatAM pahelAM hateA. ASAne vicAra A pramANe kare he mana ! cAritranA prANa samAna brAcarcIne jIvanaparyaMta pALavAnI te pratijJA karI che. pahelAM karelI pratijJAnA huve parityAga karatAM tane zarama nathI AvatI? je samaye tuM saMsArarUpI tIvra dAvAnaLathI saMtama thayA ane lekamAM kai paNa tane khacAvI na zakayuM, te samaye jInendra bhagavAne parUpelA cAritra dharmane te svIkAra karyAM ane je heya viSayeAthI

Page #238
118 khaamaami nirastaH saphalaH santApaH, phimidAnI punaryAntAyaTeDI bhava bhavattAnanusmarada virabha. rasyAtmAnam / are / vismRtaH kiM nAmacaryamahimA ? yatmabhAveNA'lpIyasava kAlena lokapUnirapi sarAsaramanujendraH pUjyamAnamasi punaH kiM tadeva vismarasi ? / idamapyanucintaya "cirAyupaH musaMsthAnA, dRDhasaMhananA nraaH|| tejasvino mahAvIryA, bhaveyurbrahmacaryataH // 1 // " iti / apica anavAptaparamArthatatcAsvAdanamukhAnAM saMsArAbhinandinAM vipayAmipopabhogamukhakAmukAnAmavivekinAmeva kAminI kamanIyA bhavatu nAma, parantu etasvIkAra kiyA aura jina heya-vipayoMse mukha mor3akara sakala saMjAla chor3a diye unhIM vipayoMko camanacATanevAle zvAnake samAna phira svIkAra karanA cAhatA hai ? ai adhama mana ! apane svarUpakA vicAra kara / are mana ! dekha brahmacaryakI mahimAse hI lokameM pUje jAnevAle surendra asurendra aura narendroMke dvArA tu pUjya saMmAnanIya huA hai, aise amitamahimAvAle brahmacaryako bhI tU kyoM bhUla gayA hai ? kahA bhI hai "brahmacaryase dIrgha Ayu, sundara AkAra, aura dRr3ha saMhanana prApta hote hai, brahmacaryase hI manuSya, tejasvI aura mahAzaktizAlI hote haiM" // 1 // he jIca ! kiMpAkaphala sarIkhe viSayabhoga sugandha, surUpa, suzabda, aura susparza avivekI jIvoMko bhalehI manohara lageM, para tRtA vimukha thaIne badhI jaMjALane choDI dIdhI, teja viSaye vamanacATanArA zvAnanI peThe pharIthI te svIkAra karavA cAhe che? he adhama mana ! tArA pitAnA svarUpane tu piyAra 42. ' are mana ! je brahmacaryanA mahimAthI ja, lekamAM pujAtA surendra asurendra ane narendronI dvArA tuM pUjya saMmAnanIya thaye che, evA apAra mahimAvALA brahmacaryane paNa tuM kema bhUlI gayA che? kahyuM paNa che brahmacaryathI dIrgha AyuSya, suMdara AkAra, ane daDha saMhanana prApta thAya che. brahmacaryathI ja manuSya tejasvI ane mahAzaktizAlI thAya che." (1) he jIva! piAkaphaLa jevA viSayabhega, suMdara, surUpa, suzabda ane susparza avivekI ne bhale manahara lAge, paraMtu tuM te saMyamIomAM zreSTha banavA

Page #239
aMdhyayana 2 gAH 4 kAmarAgadopAnucintanam 119 dIyAnurAgapariNAmadAruNatAM vismaratastathApi ki saMyatAgragaNanIyatA'bhilApo nopaDAsAya jAyeta ? / are mRr3ha ! asyAH khalu vilAsakalAkalApavaiduSyaM vilokya lubdhakamasAritanAle kuraGga iva, mArgavartini garne turaGga iva, jvalati pradIpe pataGga iva kimAtmAnaM niraye nipAtayasi ? / ____ aho ! ayomayazRGkhalAmapyadharayati rAgapAzaH, yat khalu madhupaH kaThinatarakApThakRntanadakSo'pi na kSamo bhavati saMkucitakamalapuSpAnurAganivaddhamAtmAnaM paritrAtum / saMyamiyoM meM zreSTha bananA cAhatA hai phira inameM anurAga karanese jo bhayaMkara phala utpanna hote haiM unheM kyoM bhUla jAtA hai ? isase terI vaha ucca abhilApA kyA hAsyAspada nahIM hogI ? avazya hogii| _are mUr3ha ! jaise vyAdha (zikArI) ke phailAe hue jAlameM kuraMga (harina) phaMsa jAtA hai; rAsteke gar3emeM turaMga gira jAtA hai; jalate hue dIpakako jvAlAmeM pataMga gira par3atA hai vaisehI strIke hAsa vilAsa aura hAva-bhAvakI caturAI dekhakara kyoM apanI AtmAko narakameM girAtA hai ? - aho ! isa rAgake bandhanake Age lohakI beDIbhI tuccha hai, dekhA; bhIrA kaThinase kaThina kASThako kATa DAlane meM kuzala hotA hai parantu sUryake asta hojAne para saMkucita kamala puSpake anurAgake bandhanameM baMdhI Icche che, te pachI emAM anurAga karavAthI je bhayaMkara phaLa utpanna thAya che tene kema bhUlI jAya che ? tethI tArI e ucca abhilASA zuM hAsyAspada nahi thAya ? avazya thaze. __mare bhU ! rebha vyAdhe (zArI) sAvalI bhai 2 (29) phasAI jAya che. rastAmAMnA khADAmAM turaMga (gheDa) paDI jAya che, baLatA dIvAnI javALAmAM pataMga homAI jAya che, tema strInA hAsyavilAsa ane hAvabhAvanI caturAI jaIne kema tArA AtmAne narakamAM pADe che? aho! A rAganA baMdhananI AgaLa levAnI beDI paNa tuccha che. juo ! bhamare kaThinamAM kaThina kASThane kApI nAMkhavAmAM kuzaLa hoya che. paraMtu sUryane . asta thatAMnI sAthe ja bIDAyelA kamaLapuSpanA anurAganA baMdhanamAM baMdhAyele

Page #240
- - - - - - - 120 zrIdazavakAlikasUtre ___ iha yAdaramaNIyatAspade, nitAntAzucipade, capalAvaramatipalacapalarUpalAvaNye, yopidapapane kimiva nAma zomanaM vidhate, yad bAlavighulekhera, amRtAvayanirmiteva, candramaNDalAdudbhUteva, iyaM nIlakamaladalAyatAkSI sahAyanayanAbhyAM jIvalokamAdhAsayantIya kamanIyA nirIkSyate / 1 khIceSTAvizepo hAyastena sahita sahAve te ca te nayane ca-sahAvanayane tAbhyAmityarthaH / / huI apanI AtmAkI rakSA karane meM samardha nahIM hotaa| isalie he mana ! aise rAgameM phaMsanekI icchA kyoM kara rahA hai ? aijIva Upara-Uparase manohara mAlUma honevAle, atyanta apavitratAke sthAna, capalA (vijalI) kI nAI pala-palameM capalarUpa-lAvaNyavAla, strIke zarIrameM tujhe kyA acchApana dikhAI detA hai ? jisase tU use yaha samajha rahA hai ki-mAno vaha ditIyAke caMdramAkI kalA hai, amRtaka avayavoMse banI huI hai, candramAko phAr3akara nikala par3I hai, nIlakamalake dala (pattA) ke samAna vizAla netravAlI, tathA lIlAyukta locanAsa lokako avalambana denevAlI manohara dIkha paDatI hai| 1 mUrya DUbane vAda, kamalake bhItara par3A huA bhaurA, takalIpha sahakara sArI rAta vitAtA hai kintu anurAga (mIti) ke kAraNa, kamalake komala (molAyama) pattoMko bhI kATakara usa takalIphako raphA karanekA sAhasa nahIM kara sakatA // pitAnA AtmAnI rakSA karavAmAM samartha nathI banate? te he mana ! evA rAgamAM phasAvAnI IcchA kema karI rahyA che ? he jIva! upara-uparathI manahara mAluma paDatA, atyaMta apavitratAnuM sthAna vijaLInI peThe pala-palamAM capaLa rUpalAvazyavALA strInA zarIramAM tane kaI suMdaratA dekhAya che? ke jethI huM tene mAnI rahyo che ke- A bIjanA caMdramAnI kalA che. amRtanA avayathI banelI che, caMdramAne phADIne nIkaLI paDI che, nIla kamaLanAM daLa (pAMdaDIo)nI samAna vizALa netravALI tathA lIlAyukta lAcanathI lekane avalaMbana ApanArI mane hara dekhAya che. 1 sUrya asta pAmyA pachI kamaLanI aMdara goMdhAI gaelA bhamare takalIpha sahana karIne AkhI rAta utAve che, parantu anurAga (prIti) ne kAraNe kamalanI kamaLa (mulAyama) pAMdaDAone kApI nAkhIne e taklIpha dura karavAnuM sAhasa nathI karI zakate.

Page #241
121 adhyayana 2 gA. 4 kAmarAgadopAnucintanam anAlocya pravartamAnaH khalu parAbhUyate, tasmAdiyadapi tAvad vibhAvaya vilAsinIvilasanaM kutaH sthAnAdidamudbhavati ? kiM cAsya kAraNam ? * kayamidaM viSThati ? krimetasmAniHsarat satataM darIdRzyate ? iti, virama viramAtrAnurAgakaraNAt , asya hi zarIrasya mUtrAzupahatamudbhavasthAnam , zukrazoNite eva kAraNam , azitapItAdinA ca sthitiH, etasmAniHsarIsati ca malamUtrakaphAdikameva, kiMbahunA mRdutamamanoramavasanavinirmitayA malamUtrAsthi heAtman ! smaraNa rakha, jo vinA vicAre kisI vipayameM pravRtti karatA hai usakI bar3I durgati hotI hai / tU apanA kalyANa cAhatA hai to vilAsiniyoMke vilAsakA acchItaraha vicAra krle| yaha soca dekha ki yaha zarIra kahAMse utpanna hotA hai ? isakA kyA kAraNa hai ? kese ThaharatA hai ? aura isase kyA2 ghinaune (ghRNAjanaka) padArtha nikalate hue dikhAI dete haiM ? __ yasa kara, rahenede; isa zarIrameM anurAga mata kara, malamUtrase bhare hue sthAnase yaha zarIra utpanna huA hai, raja-vIrya isake kAraNa haiM, khAyA pIyA bhojana isakI sthitikA nimitta hai, aura isake nau dvAroMse mala-mUtra Adi ghRNita padArtha nikalA karate haiM, adhika kyA kaheM? komala aura manohara kapaDese baMdhI huI mala-mUtrakI gaTharImeM pAmara prANIbhI anurAga nahIM karatA; phira azuci Adi bhAvanAoMkA samIcIna he Atmana ! yAda kara ke, je vinA vicAre ke viSayamAM pravRtti kare che tenI bhAre durgati thAya che. tuM pitAnA kalyANane cAhe che te vilAsinIonA vilAsane sArI peThe vicAra karI le. eTaluM vicArI je ke A zarIra kayAMthI utpanna thayuM che? enuM zuM kAraNa che ? te kevI rIte Take che? ane emAMthI kevA kevA gaMdhAtA (dhRNAjanaka) padArtho nIkaLatA jovAmAM Ave che? basa kara, rahevA de; A zarIramAM anurAga na kara, maLamUtrathI bharelA sthAnabhAMthI mA UN2 panna thayu cha, 204-pIya menu 1295 cha, mAya-bApa bhejana, enI sthitinuM nimitta che, ane tenAM nava dvAre vATe maLa-mUtra Adi dhRNita padArtho nIkaLyA kare che. vadhAre zuM kahIe? kemaLa ane mane hara kapaDAMthI bAMdhelI maLamUtranI gAMsaDImAM pAmara prANuM paNa anurAga nathI karate, te pachI azuci Adi bhAvanAonuM samIcIna ciMtana karavAmAM catura munienI te

Page #242
- - 1.22 zrIdazakAlikamare kaphAdipoliphayA na pAmaro'pi rajyate, kA kathA punarbhAvanAkuzalAnAM munInAm / uktaJca~-"ammAkumbhazatairvapurnanu bahirmugdhAH ! zucisvaM kiyana , ___kAlaM lambhayathocamaM parimalaM kastUrikAyestathA / viSThAkoThakametadadkamaho! madhye tu zaucaM kaya, kAra nepyaya sucayiSyatha kathakAraM ca tatsaurabham " // 1 // anyaca-"virama cirama saMgAnmunna mana prapatraM, viena vidhaja modaM viddhi vidi svatatvam / phalapa kalaya hattaM pazya pazya svarUpa, kuru kuru puruSArtha nirvRtAnandahetoH // 2 // iti," cintana karanemeM catura muniyoMkA kahanA hI kyA hai ? ve to usa ora AMkhabhI nahIM utthaate| kahA bhI hai "zarIrako saikar3oM ghar3oMse cAhe jitanA nahalAo dhulAo, aura kezara kastUrI gulAya AdikI sugandhase sugandhita karo, parantu yaha zarIra to mala-mUtrakA bhAjana hai| he bhvyo| ise kaise pavitra banAoge? aura kaise isakI sugandhi phailAoge" // 1 // . "he Atman ! tU strI AdikI mamatAse virakta ho virakta ho, mohakA tyAgakara tyAgakara, AtmAke svarUpako pahacAna pahacAna, aura mokSasukhake lie purupArtha kara purupArtha kara ||2|| 1 yahAM pratyeka kartavyako duharAnese atyanta tIna preraNA pragaTa hotI hai / zI vAta? teo te tenI tarapha uMcI AMkhe jotA paNa nathI. kahyuM che ke "zarIrane seMkaDe ghaDA pANIthI cAhe teTaluM nahavarA, dhuo, ane kezara kastUrI gulAba AdinI sugaMdhathI sugaMdhita kare, paraMtu A zarIra te maLa-mUtrane bhAjana che. he ! tene kevI rIte pavitra banAvaze ! ane kevI rIte tenA 5215 (32)2 sAvA ?" (2) "mAtmana! tu sAmAhinI mamatAthI va thA. vi2ta thA, mAnA / tyAga kara tyAga kara, AtmAnA svarUpane jANa jANa, cAritrane abhyAsa karI abhyAsa kara, pitAne pichANa pichANu, ane mokSa sukhane mATe purUSArtha kare puSA 42" (2) 1 ahIM pratyeka kartadhyane bevaDAvavAthI atyaMta tIta preraNa prakaTa thAya che. - - - - - - - - - ----- - --

Page #243
M - - - - adhyayana 2 gA. 4 kAmarAgadopAnucintanam 123 aparazca-" amedhyapUrNe kRminAlasaGkale, svbhaavdurgndhvininditaantre| ___ kalevare mUtrapurIpabhAvite, ramanti mRdA viramanti dhIrAH // 3 // " iti / yadyapi saMsArabhIrubhiH pariheyo'nyasako dustyajA, tathApi brahmacaryamahimAnamanusmaratAM munInAM kevalaM strIsaGgAparihAreNa dravyAdisaGgaH svayameva nivartate / yathA svayambhUramaNamahAsAgaramuttIrNasya purataH kSudrAkRtigaGgAsamAnA'pi nadI mukhasamutaraNIyA bhavati / uktaJca bhagavatA uttarAdhyayanamUtrasya dvAviMze'dhyayane"ee ya saMge samaikkamittA, muhuttarA ceva vaMti sesaa| jahA mahAsAgaramuttarittA, naI bhave avi gaMgAsamANA // 1 // " iti , "azuci padArthoMse bharA huA, jUM Adi kIDoMse vyApta, svAbhAvika durgandhake kAraNa bhItara bhI ghRNita aura mala-mUtrase veSTita (striyoMke) zarIrameM ramaNa ve karate haiM jo mRDha haiM, aura buddhimAna purupa mahAna nikRSTa samajha kara usase alaga rahate hai // 3 // " yadyapi vipayoMke saMga saMsArabhIru purupoMke lie tyAjya haiM aura unakA tyAga honA kaThina hai, tathApi brahmacaryakI mahimAkA smaraNa karane vAle muniyoMko eka mAtra strIsaMgake tyAga denese anya viSayoMke saMga dustyaja honepara bhI svayameva nivRtta ho jAte haiM / arthAt brahmacaryameM dRr3ha rahanevAloM para koI bhI viSaya, apanA prabhAva nahIM DAla sktaa| jo purupa svayambhUramaNa mahAsamudrako pAra kara cukA hai usake lie gaMgA jaisI choTI2 nadiyAM pAra karanA kyA bar3I bAta hai| bhagavAnne uttarAvyayana "azaddha padArthothI bharelAM, ju-Adi kIDAothI vyApta, svAbhAvika dugadhine kAraNe aMdara paNa dhRNita ane maLa-mUtrathI veSTita (strIonA) zarI2mAM teo ramaNa kare che ke jeo mUDha che, ane buddhimAna purUSa te tene atyaMta niSTa sama02 tanAthI 27 ." (3) - je ke vino saMga saMsArIrU purUne mATe tyAjya che ane tene tyAga thave kaThina che, te paNa brahmacaryanA mahimAnuM smaraNa karanArA munione eka mAtra strIsaMgane tyAga karavAthI, anya viSayano saMga duryaja hevA chatAM paNa ApoApa nivRtta thaI jAya che. arthAt brahmAcaryamAM daDha rahenArAo para kaI paNa viSaya pitAne prabhAva pADI zaka nathI. je purUSa svayabhUmaNu mahAsamudrane pAra karI cUkaye che tene mATe gaMgA jevI nAnI nAnI nadI pAra karavAmAM zI maTI vAta che ? bhagavAne paNa uttarAdhyayana-sUtranA 32 mA adhyayanamAM

Page #244
122 zrIdazakAlikasUtre phaphAdipohalikayA na pAmaro'pi rajyate, kA kayA punarbhAvanAkumalAnAM munInAm / uktazca-" ambhaHkumbhazatairvapurnanu yahirmugdhAH ! zucistraM kiyat , ___ kAlaM lammayayotama parimalaM kastUrikAyestathA / viSThAkoDakametadadkamaho ! madhye tu zaucaM kaya, kAraM nepyaya sUcayiSyatha yayakAraM ca tatsauramam " // 1 // anyatra-"virama visma saMgAmuna munna prapatraM, virAja visRja mohaM viddhi vidi svatatvam / phalaya kalaya vRttaM pazya pazya svarUpaM, kuru kuru puruSArtha nivRtAnandahetoH // 2 // iti," cintana karanemeM catura muniyoMkA kahanA hI kyA hai ? ve to usa ora AMkhabhI nahIM uThAte / kahA bhI hai___ "zarIrako saikar3oM ghar3oMse cAhe jitanA nahalAo dhulAo, aura kezara kastUrI gulAya AdikI sugandhase sugandhita karA, parantu yaha zarIra to mala-mRtrakA bhAjana hai| he bhavyo! ise kaise pavitra banAoge? aura kaise isakI sugandhi phailAoge" ||1. "he Atman ! tU strI AdikI mamatAse virakta ho virakta ho, mohakA tyAgakara tyAgakara, AtmAke svarUpako pahacAna pahacAna, Ara mokSasukhake lie purupArtha kara puruSArtha kara" ||2|| 1 yahAM matyeka karttavyako duharAnese atyanta tIvra meraNA pragaTa hotI hai / zI vAta? teo te tenI tarapha uMcI AMkhe jotA paNa nathI. kahyuM che ke zarIrane seMkaDe ghaDA pANIthI cAhe teTaluM havA, dhue, ane kezara kastUrI gulAba AdinI sugaMdhathI sugaMdhita kare, paraMtu A zarIra te maLa-mUtrane bhAjana che. he bhaLe tene kevI rIte pavitra banAvaze ! ane kevI rIte tenA 52 (32)nasAvA ?" (1) "he Atmana ! tuM strI AdinI mamatAthI virakta thA virakta thA, mohanA tyAga kara tyAga kara, AtmAnA svarUpane jANa jANa, cAritrane abhyAsa kara abhyAsa kara, pitAne pichANu pichANa, ane mokSa sukhane mATe purUSArtha kara 13Atha 421" (2) 1 ahIM pratyeka kartavyane bevaDAvavAthI atyaMta tIvra preraNA prakaTa thAya che.

Page #245
- = adhyayana 2 gA. 4 kAmarAgadopAnucintanam 125 dopA vividhazastrAstradhAriNaH pravalazatraya iya samuttiSThanti / tatrAdAvAraudradhyAnaM hRdaye padamAropayati, tasmizca vidyamAne pramAdaH sAhasa-majJAna-madharmo-siddhistathAnyapi dopAH samAyAnti / abrahmacaryasya sakalapramAdasthAnatvena pramAdaH, bhASacAritakAryakaraNabuddhisamutpAdakatvena sAhasaM, podhivIjavinAzakatvena ajJAnam , adhogatikArakatvena adharmaH, aSTavidhakarmajanakatvena asiddhizca, ete dopAvetorahe saMyamaratnApahArAya yathecchamAzu pravizanti / __ kiMva-vipayarAgaH, sakalapApAnAM nidAnam ; kuThAra iva cAritrataruM chinatti, pa isa prakAra A khar3e hote haiM mAnoM aneka astra-zastra lekara prapala zanu A DaTe hoN| pahale pahala to AdhyAna aura raudradhyAna hRdayameM sthAna pA lete haiN| inake sthAna pAte hI pramAda, sAhasa, ajJAna, adharma, asiddhi Adi aneka dopa upasthita hote haiM / / abrahmacArIko pramAdake saya kAraNa maujUda rahate haiM isalie pramAda, vinA vicAre kArya karanese sAhasa, bodhi-rUpI bIjakA vinAzaka honese ajJAna, adhogatimeM lejAneke kAraNa adharma, aura AThoM karmoMkA janaka hAnase asiddhi, aura isa prakArake aneka dopa zatrukI taraha cittarUpI parama saMyamarUpI ratnako lUTaneke lie icchAnusAra praveza kara jAte haiN| vipayarAga sakala pApoMkA mUla kAraNa hai; cAritra-vRkSako, kATaneke lie kuThAra hai; jisa prakAra kajala, sapheda vastrako malina kara detA khaDA thAya che, jANe ke aneka astra-zastra laIne prabaLa zatruo AvI pahoMcyA hAya. pahelAM te AnaM-thAna ane raudradhyAna hRdayamAM sthAna jamAvI le che. tene sthAna maLatAM ja pramAda, sAhasa, ajJAna, adharma, asiddhi Adi ane de AvI abhA 2 che. abraTTAcArInI samIpe pramAdanAM badhAM kAraNe hAjara rahe che. ethI pramAda, vagara vicAre kArya karavAthI sAhasa, badhirUpI bIjanuM vinAzaka hovAthI ajJAna, adhogatimAM laI javAne kAraNe adharma, ane AThe karmonuM janaka havAthI asiddhi ane evA ja bIjA aneka de zatrunI peThe cittarUpI gharamAM saMyamarUpI ratnane lUMTI levAne IrachAnusAra praveza kare che. viSayarAga badhAM pApanuM mULa kAraNa che, cAritra vRkSane kApanAre kahADe che.

Page #246
124 vihe cita-satyArAhAyya kriyatAm nInAM - zrIdazavekAlekasUtre iyaM dRSTivipA nAgIya sandarzanAdeva saMyaminAM zamalakSaNaM jIvanaM vinihanti / athavA kimiyaM pragAr3hAnyakArA rajanI ? yadanolphA itra catvAraH kapAyA vicaranti, ajJAnapizAcathAtra cAritralakSaNaguNazarIragrasanAya jAgarUko lakSyate / he citta-sahacara ! jJAnaprakAzena rAgAndhakAramapanIya rAtrikRtopasagai nivArayatA bhavatA madIyasAhAyyaM kriyatAm / api cedaM bhAvanIyam-munInAM kRte nAmacaryaparityAgI mahA'narthakaraH, tayA hi brahmacaryaparityAgecchAyAmapi satyAM vahako sUtrake 32 ce adhyayanameM 'ee ya saMge' isa gAthAse yahI pratipAdana kiyA hai| jaise jisa nAginakI dRSTimeM vipahotA hai usake dekhanese hI jIvanakA anta hojAtA hai, isI prakAra strIke bhI sAnurAga dekhanese cAritra: rUpI jIvana naSTa ho jAtA hai| ___ athavA yaha kaisI pragAr3ha andhakAramaya rajanI hai, jisameM cAroM kaSAyarUpI ulluoMkA rAjya hai, aura cAritra-rUpI zarIrako nigalaneke lie ajJAnarUpI pizAca sadA tAkatA rahatA hai / he mitra mana ! jJAnake prakAra zase rAgarUpI andhakArako nivAraNa kara, strIrUpI rAtri dvArA kiye gae upasargako haTAne meM merI sahAyatA kara / brahmacaryakA parityAga karanAmuniyoMke lie mahAn anartha karanevAlA hai| yahA~ taka ki brahmacarya parityAga karanekI icchA hote hI bahutasa ee ya saMge AyAthI me0 pratipAdana yu cha / jevI rIte je nAgaNInI draSTimAM viSa hoya che tene jevAthI ja jIvanane aMta AvI jAya che, tevI rIte strIne anurAgapUrvaka jevAthI cAritrarUpa jIvana naSTa tha ya che. athavA e kevI gADha aMdhakAramaya rAtri che ke jemAM cAre kaSArUpI ghuvaDAnuM rAjya che, ane cAritrarUpI zarIrane gaLI javAne mATe ajJAnarUpI pizAca sadA tAkI rahe che. he mitra mana ! jJAnanA prakAzathI rAgarUpI aMdhakAranuM nivAraNa kara, ane strIrUpI rAtrithI utpanna thatA upasargone haThAvavAmAM mane sahAya kara. brahAcaryane tyAga kare e munione mATe mahAnuM anarthakAraka che; eTale sudhI ke brahmacarya tyajavAnI IcchA thatAM ja aneka de evI rIte AvIne

Page #247
- -- - adhyayana 2 gA. 4 kAmarAgadopAnucintanam 125 dopA vividhazastrAstradhAriNaH prabalazatrava iva samuttiSThanti / tatrAdAvArtaraudradhyAnaM hRdaye padamAropayati, tasmizca vidyamAne pramAdaH sAhasa-majJAna-madharmo-siddhistathA'nye'pi doSAH samAyAnti / abrahmacaryasya sakalapamAdasthAnatvena pramAdaH, yavicAritakAryakaraNabuddhisamutpAdakatvena sAhasaM, bodhivIjavinAzakatvena ajJAnam , adhogatikArakatvena adharmaH, aSTavidhakarmajanakatvena asiddhizca, ete dopAvetogRhe saMyamaratnApahArAya yathecchamAzu pravizanti / kiJca-vipayarAgaH, sakalapApAnAM nidAnam ; kuThAra iva cAritrataruM chinatti, dopa isa prakAra A khar3e hote haiM mAnoM aneka astra-zastra lekara pravala zatru A DaTe hoN| pahale pahala to ArttadhyAna aura raudradhyAna hRdayameM sthAna pA lete haiM / inake sthAna pAte hI pramAda, sAhasa, ajJAna, adharma, asiddhi Adi aneka dopa upasthita hote haiN| __ abrahmacArIko pramAdake sava kAraNa maujUda rahate haiM isalie pramAda, vinA vicAre kArya karanese sAhasa, podhi-rUpI bIjakA vinAzaka honese ajJAna, adhogatimeM lejAneke kAraNa adharma, aura AThoM karmoMkA janaka honese asiddhi, aura isa prakArake aneka dopa zatrukI taraha cittarUpI gharameM saMyamarUpI ratnako lUTaneke lie icchAnusAra praveza kara jAte haiN| viSayarAga sakala pApoMkA mUla kAraNa hai, cAritra-vRkSako, kATaneke lie kuThAra hai| jisa prakAra kajjala, sapheda vastrako malina kara detA khaDA thAya che, jANe ke aneka astra-zastra laIne prabaLa zatruo AvI pahoMcyA heya. pahelAM te Atta-sthAna ane rodra-dhyAna hRdayamAM sthAna jamAvI le che. tene sthAna maLatAM ja pramAda, sAhasa, ajJAna, adhama, asiddhi Adi ane daze AvI UbhA rahe che. abrAcArInI samIpe pramAdanAM badhAM kAraNe hAjara rahe che. ethI pramAda, vagara vicAre kArya karavAthI sAhasa, badhirUpI bIjanuM vinAzaka hovAthI ajJAna, adhogatimAM laI javAne kAraNe adharma, ane AThe karmonuM janaka hovAthI asiddhi ane evA ja bIjA aneka de zatrunI peThe cittarUpI gharamAM saMyamarUpI ratnane lUMTI levAne IcchAnusAra praveza kare che. viSayarAga badhAM pApanuM mULa kAraNa che cAritra vRkSane kApanAre kehaDe che.

Page #248
126 zrIdazavakAlikamare phajala iva malinayati svacchamambaramiyAtmAnam , bhavati cArgalA mokSamArgadvArasya narakanigodAdhanantaduHkhAnAca nidhAnamiti sarvathA tamapahAya parAtranti caJcattapAsaMyamAcaraNacaturAstapasvinaH / nanu yahavo mantrAstathAvidhAH santi ye devAnAM dAnavAnAmupari prabhAvamAvirbhAvayanti, parantu kimetadAtharyam ? yat strINAM caritre te'pi mantrA itaprAyAH kimapi kartuM na prabhavanti / ayAsAM caritrasyaitAdRzaprabhAvazAlitA, yatpurato mannA api parAbhUya nivartante, vahi ka upAyastadudbhAvitarAgarajjukatanAya saMyatAnA-2-miti cet, hanta ! hRdaya-sahacara ! yopitsavidhasaMsthitiparityAga evaM tadIya-caritrA''hai usI prakAra AtmAko malina karane vAlA hai: muktike mArgakI argalA hai, naraka nigodake duHkhoMkA nidhAna hai aura vividha vyAdhiyAkA utpattisthAna hai, ata eva tapa aura saMyamake pAlane meM catura tapasvI loga isa (viSaya-rAga) ko bilakula chor3akara alaga hote haiM / ___ jo mantra, devoM aura dAnavoM para bhIapanAprabhAvazIghrahI dikhalAte haiM ve bhI strIjanita rAga para prabhAva nahIM DAla sakate / yaha bar3e Azca: yakI pAta hai| striyoMkA caritra itanA prabhAvazAlI hotA hai ki usaka sAmane mantra bhI prabhAvahIna ho jAte haiM taba unake vipayameM utpanna hAnavAle rAga-rajjUko kATane ke lie muniyoMko kyA upAya karanA cAhiya : he hRdaya-suhRd ! striyoMke samIpa rahanekA tyAga karadenA hI unake jema kAjaLa sapheda vastrane malina karI nAMkhe che tema AtmAne malina karanAra che muktinA mArganI alA che, naraka nigadanAM dukhanuM nidhAna che; ane vividha vyAdhionuM utpattisthAna che. tethI karIne tapa ane saMyamane pALavAmAM catura evA tapasvI leke A (viSayarAga)ne bilakula choDIne tethI dUra jatA rahe che. je maMtra, deva ane dAnave para paNa pitAno prabhAva turata batAvI Ape che, te maMtra paNa rajanita rAga para prabhAva pADI zakatA nathI, e meTA AzcaryanI vAta che. strIonuM cAritra eTaluM prabhAvazALI hoya che ke tenI sAme maMtra paNa prabhAvahIna banI jAya che. te tenA viSayamAM utpanna thanArA rAgarajajune kApavA mATe munioe ka upAya karavuM joIe ? ya-suhaha ! zrImAnI sabhIce rahepArnu choDI he merI

Page #249
127 'adhyayana 2 gA. 4 kAmarAgadopAnucintanam pAditarAgabhaGgopAya iti dhAraNAmupaihi / uktaJca "zRNu hRdaya ! rahasyaM yatpazastaM munInAM, na khalu na khalu yopitsaMnidhiH saMvidheyaH / harati hi hariNAkSI kSipramakSikSurapraiH, pihitazamatanutraM cittamapyuttamAnAm // 1 // zAstrajJo'pi prakaTavinayo'pyAtmavodhe'pi gAhaH, saMsAre'smin bhavati viralo bhAjanaM sadgatInAm / yenaitasmin nirayanagaradvAramudghATayantI, vAmAkSINAM bhavati kuTilA bhUlatA kuzcikeca" // 2 // . vastutastu uhA'nAdisaMsAre svasminnapi zarIre jIvasya kiM nAma svAtantryam ? viSayameM honevAle prema-pAzake kATanekA upAya hai| kahA bhI hai "ai mana ! muniyoMkI AtmAkA kalyANa karanevAle rahasyako suna, vaha yaha hai ki-striyoMkA samparka (saMsarga) sarvathA nahIM karanA cAhiye, kyoMki zama-rUpa kavaca pahane hue uttama purupoMke antaHkaraNako bhI striyAM apanI AMkheMrUpI churIkI dhArase chinna-bhinna kara DAlatI haiM // 1 // "pravacanameM pravINa, vinayavAna aura gaMbhIra AtmajJAnavAna hote hue bhI koI viralA hI vyakti sadgatikI prApti kara pAtA hai| kyoMki saMsArameM eka aisI kuMjI maujUda hai jo jaldI narakakA dvAra khola detI hai, vaha kuMjI kyA hai ? striyoMkI Ter3hI bhauMha " R // saca hai-anAdi-kAlIna saMsArameM, jIvoMko apane zarIrameM bhI utpanna thatA premapAzane kApavAne upAya che. kahyuM che ke-he mana ! munionA AtmAnuM kalyANa karanArA rahasyane zravaNa kara. te A pramANe che. - strIone saMparka (saMsarga) sarvathA na karavuM joIe, kAraNa ke zamarUpa kavaca paherelA uttama purUnA aMtaHkaraNane paNa e pitAnI AMkherUpI jurInI dhArathI chinna-bhinna karI nAkhe che." pravacanamAM pravINa, vinayavAna ane gaMbhIra AtmajJAnavAna hovA chatAM paNa virala vyakti ja saddagatine prApta karI zake che. kAraNa ke saMsAramAM eka evI kuMcI mejuda che ke je jaldI narakanuM dvAra kholI nAMkhe che. e kuMcI cha ? zrInI RisIlama2. kharuM che. anAdikAlIna saMsAramAM, cha pAse potAnA zarIranI paNa

Page #250
128 zrIdakAlikamne zyate hi loke'pakRSemanujapazupatisarISTapAdizarIropabhogamavAgchato'pi pANinastanadahayogena anAratadezAvasthAnAmimatA'napAnA'navAtizIvavAvAsapopalaTaSTidaMzamazakAdinanitA'nekavidhadunivAraduHkhopabhogaH soDhanyo bhavatIti, svAvanye tu na ko'pi tattadadgamIkuryAt / mAsaMyoga ivAGgaviyoge'pi nAsti jIvasya svAtantryam , tanuviyogamaninchatAmapi mukhasamanvitAnA maraNadarzanAt , vamicchatAM duHkhadagdhAnAM viSAdibhakSaNe'pyekAntikamaraNAdarzanAna / svAdhInatA nahIM hai| apakRSTa-manuSya pazu pakSI saoNpa Adike hIna zarIrako jo prANI cAhate hI nahIM, unheM bhI vaha zarIra dhAraNa karanA par3atA hai, aura usake saMyogase aniSTa sthAnakA nivAsa, anna-pAnakI aprAsi, garmI, sardI, oloMkI varSA, havA, DAMsa-macchara Adise honevAle aneka prakArake duHkha bhogane par3ate haiN| yadi esa zarIrako dhAraNa karanA apanI icchA para nirbhara hotA to koI bhI prANI aisA dukhadAyI zarIrako dhAraNa na krtaa| . . jisa prakAra zarIra dhAraNameM jIva svAdhIna nahIM hai usI prakAra usake tyAgane meM bhI svAdhIna nahIM hai| saMsArameM jo prANI sukhasampanna ha vartamAna zarIrakA tyAga nahIM karanA cAhate, phirabhI unakI mRtyu hA jAtI hai| aura mRtyukI kAmanA karanevAle duHkhI jIva viSa Ada bhakSaNa kara lete haiM to bhI kabhI-kabhI baca jAte haiM, ataH siddha huA ki apanA zarIrabhI apane adhIna nahIM hai| svAdhInatA nathI. apakRSTa-manuSya pazu pakSI sApa AdinAM hIna zarIrane je prANI cAhatA ja nathI, temane paNa e zarIra dhAraNa karavAM paDe che. ane tenA satyAgathI aniSTa sthAnane nivAsa, annapAnanI prApti, tApa, TADha, kuzane varasAda, havA, DAMsa-marachara AdithI utpanna thatAM aneka prakAranAM duHkha bhogavavAM paDe che. je evA zarIrane dhAraNa karavAnuM pitAnI IcchA para ja nirbhara hota te koI paNa prANuM evA duHkhadAyI zarIrane dhAraNa na karata. jevI rIte zarIra dhAraNa karavAmAM jIva svAdhIna nathI. tevI rIte tene tyajavAmAM paNa svAdhIna nathI saMsAramAM je prANIo sukhasaMpanna che te e vata - mAnA zarIrane tyAga karavA IcchatA nathI, te paNa emanuM mRtyu thaI jAya che. ane mRtyunI kAmanA karanArA duHkhI jI viSa Adi bhakSaNa karI le che te paNa kaI kaI vAra bacI jAya che. e uparathI siddha thayuM ke ApaNuM zarIra paNa ApaNane mAdhIna nathI.

Page #251
129 adhyayana 2 gA. 5 kAmarAgadopAnucintanam jIvasya svAtantryeNa zarIrasvAmitve sati anekepAM kummamukumArANAM sundarAvayavAnAM katipayAnAmatItadevAdizarIrANAM vinAzaH kathaM na vAritaH ? tasmAd dehagehAdi kimapi vastu kasyApi nAsti, kintu ajJAnavazAjIvAH 'idaM mama, iyaM mame' tyAdisvarUpaM mamatvaM kurvantIti nidhIyate / __ ityaM ca svakIyadehagehAdI mamatvakaraNamajJAnamUlaM, karmavandhahetuzceti vivekina: svadehe'pi mamatvaM na kurvanti, kiM punaranyadIyadehagehAdau-ityanucintanena samutpanayA "na sA mama, nAha tasyAH " ityAkArayA vivekayuddhayA manasi mamRtaM rAgaM prazamayediti bhAvaH // atra gAthAyAM 'parivyayaMtI' ityatra sautratvAtpaSTayarthe bhayamA, 'bahiddhA' iti prAkRvatvAt , yadvA bahirthAvatIti vigrahe pRpodraaditvaa'dvkaaraadilopH| iti gAthArthaH // 4 // yadi zarIra para prANIkA adhikAra hotA to phUlase komala tathA sundara avayavavAle atItakAlIna deva Adike zarIrake viyogako kyoM na roka letA? satya yAta to yaha hai ki-deha geha Adi koI bhI vastu kisIkI nahIM hai| jIca ajJAnake kAraNa 'yaha merA hai| 'yaha merI hai' isa prakArakI mamatA karate haiM, ata eva zarIrameM mamatA karanA hI ajJAna-mUlaka aura parigraha hone se karma-vandhakA kAraNa hai, aisA samajha kara vivekI jana apane zarIrameM bhI sneha nahIM karate to dusarekI dehameM kaise sneha kareMge? aisA soca kara, manameM utpanna hue bhI rAgAdiko "na vaha merI hai" aura "na meM usakA hai" isa prakArakI bhAvanAse dUra kara muni, usa nikale hue manako phirase saMyama-gharameM lAve // 4 - je zarIra para prANune adhikAra heta te phUlathIya kamaLa tathA suMdara avayavovALA atItakAlIna devAdinA zarIranA viyegane kema rekI rAkhata nahi ? sAcI vAta e che ke deha geha Adi kaI paNa vastu keinI nathI. jIva ajJAnane kAraNe ja A mAre che' e "e mArI che" e prakAranI mamatA rAkhe che. eTale zarIra para mamatA rAkhavI eja ajJAnamUlaka ane parigraharUpa hevAne kAraNe karmabaMdhanuM kAraNa che. evuM samajIne vivekI jana pitAnA zarIra para paNa sneha rAkhatA nathI, te pachI bIjanA deha para kema sneha kare? ema vicArIne manamAM utpanna thaelA rAgAdine, "e mArI nathI" ke "huM tene nathI" evI bhAvanAthI karIne. manie saMyamagharathI bahAra nikaLelA manane pAchuM saMyamagharamAM lAve. (4)

Page #252
130 - zrIdazavakAlikasUtre .. pUrvagAthayA 'rAganyapanayaH kartavyaH' ityuktaM, sa ca vApakriyAmantareNa na sambhavatItyatastatpatipAdanArthamAha-'ApApayAhI' ityAdi / mUlam-AyAvayAhI caya sogamalaM, kAme kamAhI kamiyaM khudukkha / . chiMdAhi dosaM viNaeja rAgaM, evaM suhI hohisi saMparAe // 5 // chAyA-AtApaya tyaja saukumArya, kAmAn kAma krAntameva duHkham // chindhi dvepaM vyapanaya rAgam , evaM mukhI bhaviSyasi samparAye // 5 // sAnvayArthaH-vIparase moha haTAnekA upAya kahate haiM AyAvayAhI-zarIrako tapasyAse mUkhA DAlo,sogamalaM-mukumAratA-amArA ko caya-tyAgo, kAme vipayakI icchAoMko kamAhI kAma karArAkA, (aisA karanese) khu-nizcaya karake dukha-duHkha kamiyaM-dUra hogA, dAra dvepako chiMdAhi chedo-naSTa karo, rAga-rAgako viNaena haTAo-dara karA; eka isa prakAra karanese (tuma) saMparAe-saMsArameM suhI-mukhIhohisi hovoge // 5 // TIkA-he ziSya ! tvaM zrAmaNyayogAdahinirgataM cittaM pratiroddham AtApayazItoSNAdisahano-tkuTukAsanAghavalambanA-'nazanAdiduSkaratapovidhAnastanuM tApamA saukumAyeM zarIrasukumAratAM tyajaparihara, yadvA AtApayetipadena bodhitamavAra pUrva gAthAmeM, utpanna hae rAgakA parityAga karanA kahA kintu rAgakA tyAga tapa Adi bAhya kriyAoMke vinA nahIM hosktaa| isalie aba unakI prarUpaNA karate haiM- 'AyAvayAhI-' ityAdi, he ziSya ! tapasyA kara-AtApanA le, sukumAratAkA tyAga kara, .indriyoMke viSayoMmeM rAga na kara, rAgake tyAgase duHkhoMkA nAza hAha pUrva gAthAmAM, utpanna thaelA rAgano parityAga karavAnuM kahyuM, kintu roganA tyAga tapa Adi bAhya kriyAo vinA thaI zakatA nathI. teTalA mATe enI prarUpaNa 42 cha. AyAvayAhI. tyAla. he ziSya ! tapasyA kara-AtApanA le, sukumAratAne tyAga kara, IdriyAnA viSamAM rAga na kara, rAganA tyAgathI duHkhane nAza thaI ja jAya che. tuM ne!

Page #253
adhyayana 2 gA. 5 kAmarAganivAraNopAyaH 131 vizadayati-saukumArya tyajeti zarIrasukhasAdhane dattacitto mA bhava, zItavAtAdiparipahasahanayogyatAM sampAdayeti bhAvArthaH / kAmyanta iti kAmAH zabdAdivipayAstAn kAma atikrAma-santyajetyarthaH / kAmAtikramaNe sati tu duHkhaM krAntamevagatameva naSTamevetyarthaH / kAmA eva hi duHkhasamudAyanidAnam / nanu ' yathA bubhukSApipAsAdInAmazanapAnAdibhireva nirattistadvatkAmAnAmupabhogena bhaviSyati ? jAtA hai / tUM dvepakA leza na rahane de, aura rAgako chor3a de, to ta saMsArameM sukhI, athavA paripaha upasargoMke yuddha meM vijayI hogaa| tAtparya he ziSya ! zrAmaNyayoga (saMyamarUpa ghara) se bAhara mana nikala jAya to zIta uSNa Adi saha kara aura utkuTukAsana AdikA Azraya lekara, tathA anazana Adi tapa karake zarIrako sukhA DAla, zarIrakI komalatAkA tyAga kara, arthAt apane zarIrako zIta-Atapa prabhRti paripaha sahane yogya banA le, zArIrika sukhoMkI sAmagrImeM mana na lgaa| jinakI kAmanA kI jAtI hai, unheM kAma kahate haiM, una kAmoM (zabda, rUpa, gaMdha, rasa, sparza Adi indriyaviSayoM) kI apekSA na rakha / aisA karanese duHkhoMkA astitva raha nahIM sakatA, unakA nAza hI samajha, kyoMkI kAma hI duHkhoMkA kAraNa hai| zaMkA-hegurumahArAja! jaise bhojana karanese bhUkha zAnta ho jAtI hai. aura pAnI pInese pyAsa bujhatI hai, vaisehI viSayoMkA sevana karanese aMza paNa rahevA na de. ane rAgane cheDI de, tethI tuM saMsAramAM sukhI athavA parigraha upasargo sAthenA yuddhamAM vijayI thaIza, tAtparya e che ke he ziSya ! zrAmaga (saMyamarUpI ghara) thI bahAra na nIkaLI jAya te TADha-tApa Adi pariSaha ane ulluTuka Asana Adine Azraya laIne, tathA anazana Adi tapa karIne zarIrane sukAvI nAMkha, zarIranI kamaLatAne tyAga kara, arthAt pitAnA zarIrane TADha-tApa Adi pariSaha sahevAne gyA banAvI le. zArIrika sukhanI sAmagrImAM mana na lagADa. jenI kAmanA karavAmAM Ave che tene kAma kahe che. e abhI (za, 35, gadha, 2sa, spaza mAndriya-viSaye )nI apekSA na rAma. ema karavAthI duHkhenuM astitva rahI zakaze nahi, ene nAza ja samaja, kemake kAma ja duHkhanuM kAraNa che. zaMkA-he gurU mahArAja ! jema bhejana karavAthI bhUkha zAnta thaI jAya che. ane pANI pIvAthI tarasa chIpe che, temaja viSayenuM sevana karavAthI viSaya

Page #254
132 zrIdazavekAlikasUtre 1 maitram, he ziSya ! viSayavAsanaiva tAvatsakalA'narthamUlam vizeSatAritramucchedayantI rAgadveSau DhIkurute / yathA videzaM gatasya kasyacit meyaso jIvitasyApi zrutAyAM maraNavArttAyAM janA rudanti na tathA tasminmRte'pyazrutAyAM tadIyamaraNamavRtta, tasmAcetAMtrikRtireva mukhyataH sukhaduHkhabandhahetuH, viSayavAsanAyAH samucchedamantareNa punaH punaraSTavidhAnAM karmaNAmakaraNaM na zakyate pratiroddhuM teSAM cipavAsanAmUlakatvAt / uktaJca -- viSayasevanakI icchA bhI zAnta ho jAyagI to phira AtApanA Adi ghAya tapa kyoM karanA cAhie ? uttara - he ziSya ! aisI zaMkA karanA ucita nahIM hai, kyoMki viSayoMkI vAsanA ( icchA ) hI saba anadhakI jar3a hai, aura cAritrarUpI vRkSakI jar3ako ukhAr3anevAlI hai| yaha rAgadevako dRr3ha karatI hai | paradeza gayA huA koI iSTamitra jIvita ho parantu usakI mRtyukA samAcAra mile to sambandhI loga rone lagate haiM, aura yadi vaha mara jApa kintu maranekA samAcAra na mile to koI bhI nahIM rotaa| isase jJAta hotA hai ki cittakA vikAra hI sukha-duHkhakA mukhya kAraNa hai / isalie jaba taka manase viSayavAsanAkA samUla tyAga nahIM hotA taba taka ATha karmokI utpatti nahIM ruka sakatI, kyoMki unakA mUla, viSaya-vAsanA hai / kahA bhI hai- sevananI IcchA paNu zAnta thaI jAya, te pachI AtApanA Adi bAhya tapa karavAnI zI jarUra ? uttara-huM ziSya ! evI zaMkA karavI ucita nathI, kAraNa ke viSayAnI vAsanA (icchA) ja badhA anatho~nuM mULa che, ane cAritrarUpI vRkSanA mULane ukhADanArI che. te rAgadveSane dRDha kare che. paradeza gaelA keI imitra jIvatA heAya paraMtu tenA mRtyunA samAcAra maLe te sagAM-sabadhIe rAvA lAge che, ane je te marI jAya paNa maravAnA samAcAra na maLe te kaI paNa thatuM nathI, ethI samajAya che ke cittanA vikAraja sukhaduHkhanuM mukhya kAraNa che. e kAraNathI jyAMsudhI manamAMthI viSayavAsanAnA samULA tyAMsudhI ae kamAnI utpattine zakI zakAtI nathI, kAraNa ke vAsanA cheu cheu tyAga . nathI thatu tenuM mULa viSaya #.

Page #255
adhyayanA2 gAH 5 kAmarAganirAkaraNopAyaH 1333 "vicAritamalaM zAstraM, ciramudrAhitaM :miyH| santyaktabAsanAnmaunAd Rte : nAstyuttamaM padam // " iti| yathA pavanapathe patatriNaH svacchanda viharanti tathA'nupamA'laukikA''nandamayamokSamArgasaMcAriNaH saMyaminaH prativandharahita viharantiM, parantu jAlavaddhA vihaGgamA utpatanayatnavanto'pi yathA nirvandhavihArAya na prabhavanti, tadvad vipayasevanA''zAlakSaNaviSayavAsanAkalitacetaso munayo'nupalabhya mokSamArgamaprativandhavicaraNavaJcitA bhavantIti ziSya ! jAnIhi tAvad viSayAzAM dustaramahAnadIsamAnAm / uktazca- . __ "bhale hI koI kitanehI zAstroMkA manana karaleM yA dUsaroMkoM siMkhalAde, para jaba taka vAsanAkA parityAga karake samiti-gupti-AdirUpa saMyamakIArAdhanA nahIM kara letAtayatakamokSa prApta nahIM kara sakatA" // 1 // __jaiseM-pakSI AkAzameM svacchanda vihAra karate haiM, usIMprakAra anupama alaukika Anandamaya mokSamArgameM vihAra karanevAle saMyamI bhI.apratibandhavihArI hote haiN| kintu jisa prakAra jAlameM phaMse hue pakSIur3anekA yatna karate haiM.para ur3a nahIM sakate, usI-prakAra vipayasevanakI AzArUpa. vAsanAse muni mokSamArgako na pAkara aprativandha vihArase vaMcita rahate haiM / he ziSya ! isa viSaya-vAsanAko aisI vizAla nadI samajha kiM. jisakA pAra pAnA atyanta kaThina hai..kahA bhI hai "na at game teraei sonu manana a, athavA mAmAne, zAmave, paraMtu jyAM sudhI vAsanAne tyAga karIne samiti-gupti AdirUpa saMyamanI ArAdhnaa.4 dete nathI, tyAMsudhI bhAkSa Asa 41 zata! nathI." (1) jema pakSI AkAzamAM svachada vihAra kare che, tema anupama alaukika AnaMdamaya mokSamArgamAM vihAra karanArA saMyamI paNa apratibaMdha. vihArI hoya che? paraMtu jevI rIte jALamAM phaselA pakSIo uDavAne yatna kare che. paNa uDI zakatAM nathI, tevI rIte viSayanA sevananI AzArUpa vAsanAthI. vAsita aMta:karaNavALA munio mokSamArgane na pAmatAM apratibaMdha-vihArathI vaMcita rahe che. he ziSya! A viSayavAsanAne evI vizALa nadI samaja ke jene pAra pAmave satyatAni cha. 4:4.

Page #256
132 zrIdazavekAlikasUtre , maiyam, he ziSya ! viSayavAsanaiva tAvatsakalA'narthamUlam vizeSatAritramucchedayantI rAgadveSau hadIkurute / yathA videzaM gatasya kasyacit preyaso jIvitasyApi zrutAyAM maraNavArttAyAM janA rudanti na tathA tasminmRte'pyazrutAyAM tadIyamaraNamavRttI, tasmAcetIvikRtireva mukhyataH sukhaduHkhabandhahetuH, viSayavAsanAyAH samucchedamantareNa punaH punaraSTavidhAnAM karmaNAmakaraNaM na zakyate pratiroddhuM teSAM viSayavAsanAmUlakatvAt / uktazca - vipayasevanakI icchA bhI zAnta ho jAyagI to phira AtApanA Adi bAhya tapa kyoM karanA cAhie ? uttara - he ziSya ! aisI zaMkA karanA ucita nahIM hai, kyoMki viSayoMkI vAsanA (icchA ) hI saba anadhakI jar3a hai, aura cAritrarUpI vRkSakI jar3ako ukhAr3anevAlI hai / yaha rAgadeva ko dRr3ha karatI hai / paradeza gayA huA koI iSTamitra jIvita ho parantu usakI mRtyukA samAcAra mile to sambandhI loga rone lagate haiM, aura yadi vaha mara jAya kintu maranekA samAcAra na mile to koI bhI nahIM rotaa| isase jJAta hotA hai ki cittakA vikAra hI sukha-duHkhakA mukhya kAraNa hai / isalie jaba-taka manase viSayavAsanAkA samUla tyAga nahIM hotA taba taka AThoM karmokI utpatti nahIM ruka sakatI, kyoMki unakA mUla, viSaya-vAsanA hai / kahA bhI hai sevananI icchA paNu zAnta thaI jAya, te pachI AtApanA Adi bAhya take karavAnI zI jarUra ? uttara-he ziSya ! evI zaMkA karavI ucita nathI, kAraNa ke viSayeAnI vAsanA (icchA) ja badhA anarthAMnuM mULa che, ane cAritrarUpI vRkSanA mULane ukhADanArI che. te rAgadveSane dRDha kare che. paradeza gaelA kAI Imitra jIvane hAya paraMtu tenA mRtyunA samAcAra maLe te sagAM-sa MbaMdhIe rovA lAge che, ane jo te marI jAya paNa maravAnA samAcAra na maLe tA koi paNa rAtuM nathI, ethI samajAya che ke cittaneA vikAraja sukhaduHkhanuM mukhya kAraNa che. e kAraNathI jyAMsudhI manamAMthI viSayavAsanAne samULe tyAMsudhI AThe karmAMnI utpattine rekI zakAtI nathI, kAraNu vAsanA che che - tyAga . nathI thatu tenuM mULa viSaya angka

Page #257
adhyayana 2 gA.'5 kAmarAganirAkaraNopAyaH - sevana, tadevamAkalaya tAvat-sukhAzayA dIpakopagamanaM pataGgAnAm , dArudhiyA grAha-grahaNa-purassaraM nadItaraNaM manuSyANAm / kiJca yubhukSApipAsAdidRSTAntasyAtra vaipamyaM vidyate, nahi kAmA upabhogena zAmyanti pratyutAbhyAsavazAdatitarAM ddhimevopagacchanti, yaduktamanyatrApi "na jAtu kAmaH kAmAnAmupabhogena zAmyati / havipA kRSNavarmeva, bhUya evAbhivardhate // 1 // " iti, loke'pi ca dRzyate-yathA yathA vahnAvindhanAni prakSipyante tathA tathA'sau basa tRyahI samajha le-jaise sukha pAnekI icchAse pataMgoMkA dIpakameM giranA hai, athavA koI bholA manuSya lakar3I samajhakara grAhako pakar3a leve aura usIkA sahArA lekara nadI pAra karanA cAhe to vaha kabhI saphalamanoratha nahIM hogA varan use prANa tyAgane par3eMge, isI prakAra 'vipaya bhoganese viSayoMkI vAsanA miTa jAyagI' yaha vicAranA ThIka nahIM hai| bhUkha-pyAsakA dRSTAnta bhI yahAM mela nahIM khAtA,kyoMki vipaya-sevanase kAma zAnta nahIM hote, balki adhika-adhika bar3hate haiN| kahA bhI hai"kAmoMkA sevana karanese kAma kadApi zAnta nahIM hote, jaise ghIke DAlanese agni zAnta nahIM hotI varan bar3hatI hI jAtI hai // 1 // " tathA lokameM bhI dekhA jAtA hai ki-agnimeM jyoM-jyoM indhana DAlA jAtA hai, tyoM-tyoM vaha adhika pracala hotI jAtI hai, bujhatI nahIM hai| ke-jema sukha pAmavAnI IcchAthI pataMge dIpakamAM hemAya che, athavA kaI bheLe mANasa lAkaDuM samajIne grAha (magara)ne pakaDI le ane tene AdhAre nadI pAra karavA Icche te kadApi tene maratha saphaLa na thAya paraMtu tene prANa tyajavAno ja vakhata Ave, tema "viSaya bhegavavAthI viSayenI vAsanA maTI jaze." ema vicAravuM e barAbara nathI. bhUkha-tarasanuM dRSTAMta paNa ahIM baMdha besatuM nathI, kAraNa ke viSayasevanathI kAma zAnta thatI nathI, paraMtu vadhAre ne vadhAre vadhe che. kahyuM che ke- " kAmenuM sevana karavAthI kAma kadApi zAnta thatA nathI, jema ghI nAkhavAthI agni zAnta thatuM nathI, paraMtu vadhato jAya che." (1) temaja jagatamAM paNa jovAmAM Ave che ke agnimAM jema-jema iMdhana nAMkhavAmAM Ave che, tema-tema te vadhAre prabaLa

Page #258
134 zrIdazavakAlikamare " AzA nAma nadI manorathajalA tRSNAtaranAkulA, rAgagrAhavatI vitarkavihagA dhairyadrumadhvaMsinI / mohA''vartamudustarA'tigahanA mohacintAtaTI, tasyAH pAragatA vizadamanaso nandanti yogiishvraaH||1||" iti aparaM cA''rNaya "vipayAzAmahApAzAd, yo vimuktaH mudustyajAda / / ___ sa eva kalpate mukya nAnyaH paTzAstravedhapi // 1 // " iti, he ziSya ! evaM viSayabhogaspRhA'pi mahate'naya kalpate, kiM punastadupa "AzA, nadIke samAna hai, isameM manoratharUpI jala bharA huA hai| tRSNAko taraMge chalAMge mArarahI haiM,rAgarUpI grAha isameM nivAsa karate haiM, nAnAprakArake soca-vicAra hI isameM pakSI haiM, yaha nadI dhIratA-rUpI vRkSako vidhvaMsa karanevAlI hai, cintArUpI isakAtaTa hai, isakA pAra karanA bahuta kaThina hai, jomunIzvara isa nadIko pAra kara lete haiM ve hIsukhI hote haiN|||1||" . aura suno "vipayoMkA AzApAzadustyAjya hai| joisa pAzase mukta ho jAta haiM vehI mokSa-mArgake adhikArI hote haiM, anya nahIM; cAhe vaha sabhI zAstroMke pAraMgata kyoM na ho ! // 1 // " he zipya ! isaprakAra viSaya bhoganekI icchA bhI mahAn anarthako utpanna karatI hai, to vipayoMke sevanake viSayameM to kahanA hI kyA hai? AzA nadInA jevI che, temAM mane ratharUpI jaLa bhareluM che. teNunAM taraMge uchaLI rahyA che, rAgarUpI grAha emAM nivAsa kare che, nAnA prakAranA vicAre temAM pakSIrUpa che, e dhIratArUpI vRkSane davaMsa karavAvALI che. cintA enuM taTa che e nadIne pAra karavI atyaMta kaThina che, je munIvara e nadIne pAra 43. che te abhI thAya cha;" (1) mane jI zravA -' "viSayano AzApAza satyAya che. jeo e pAzathI mukta thaI jAya che teo ja mekSamArganA adhikArI bane che--bIjA nahi, pachI bhale teo badhAM zAstranA pAraMgata kema na hoya?" (1) he ziSya e rIteM viSaca bhogavavAnI IcchA ja mahAna ane utpanna para che. te viSayanA sevananI bAbatamAM te kahevuM zuM ? basa, tuM samajI le

Page #259
137 - - adhyayana 2 gA. 5 kAmarAganirAkaraNopAyaH * atha ca-tAtkAlikameva bubhukSAzupazamaM prati bhojanAderanvayavyatirekataH kAraNatA vidyate, atastAdRzatrubhukSAdyupazamanakAmanayaiva bhojanAzupAdIyate, atra tu yAvajIvanaM vipayasevanecchAmazamaH sAdhujanA'bhilApavipaya iti tAdRzamazamamuddizya pravartamAnAnAM munInAM viSayasevanaM kadApi nopAdeyam , vipayasevanasamaye hi tadIyavAsanA rAgamanuvarddhayantIndriyANi ca savalayantI vividhAzubhabhAvanAmudbhAvayati-'ayamupabhogo na jAtu nazyatu, uttarottaraM cAnuvarddhatAm, na cainaM prativanantu ke'pi vighnAH' ityAdi / evaM ca vipayasevanena nava tadabhilApopazamaH pratyuta tadviparItaM pratikSaNaM varddhamAna eva tadabhilApaH pAzavaddha jaya bhojana kiyA jAtA hai tokSudhAkI tAtkAlika zAnti hojAtI hai. vinA bhojana kiye nahIM hotI, isalie anvaya-vyatirekadvArA bhojana tAtkAlika kSudhA-nivRttike prati kAraNa hotA hai / isI kAraNase kSudhAAdi zAnta karaneke lie bhojana Adi kiyA jAtA hai| sAdhu jIvanaparyaMta vipaya-sevanako abhilApAkI zAntikI icchA rakhate haiN| ima zAntike lie pravRtti karanevAle muniyoMko kadApi vipayasevana nahIM karanA cAhie, kyoMki viSayavAsanA, vipayasevanake samaya rAga-bhAvakI vRddhi karatI hai aura indriyoMko sabala banAkara nAnA prakArakI durbhAvanAe~ utpanna karatI hai ki-'yaha bhoga kabhI naSTa na ho jAya, uttarottara bar3hatA jAya, isake bhogane meM koI vighna na AjAve' ityAdi / ata eva vipayasevana karanese vipayakI abhilApA zAnta nahIM hotI, balki pratikSaNa adhika-adhika bar3hatI jAtI hai| yahAM taka ki yaha vipayalAlasA puruSako jyAre bhejana karavAmAM Ave che tyAre sudhAnI tAtkAlika zAMti thaI jAya che. bhajana vinA zAti thatI nathI, tethI avaya-vyatireka dvArA bhajana, tAtkAlika sudhAnivRttine prati kAraNa bane che. A kAraNathI sudhA Adi zAnta karavAne mATe bhejana Adi karavAmAM Ave che. sAdhu jIvanaparyata viSaya-sevananI abhilASAnI zAntinI IrachA rAkhe che. A zAnitane mATe pravRtti karanArA munioe kadApi viSayasevana karavuM na joIe, kAraNa ke viSayavAsanA viSayasevanane samaye rAga-bhAvanI vRddhi kare che, ane Indriyone sabaLa banAvIne evI nAnA prakAranI dabhavanA utpanna kare che ke-A bhega kadApi naSTa na thAya, uttarottara vadhate jAya, ene bhegAvavAmAM kAMI vina na Ave" ItyAdi, eTale viSayasevanathI viSayanI abhilASA zAnta thatI nathI, balake pratikSaNa adhika-adhika vadhatI jAya che, te eTale sudhI ke e viSayalAlasA purUSane kevaLa nakAme banAvI de che.

Page #260
.. zrIdavakAlikamUtre - - mAralyamadhigacchati / anyaca daTTharogapazamanAmilApiNA yayA yayA tadIyakADU. yanA''daraH kriyate, tathA tathA daddarogo varSamAna pavA'nubhUyate na tu jAnu duH pazamo lakSyate kutrA'pi, tadvad vipayasevanato na vipayatRpNopasamaH / aparaM cAtra vaipamyaM, tathAhi-vipayasevanecchopazamaM prati viSayasevanasya, bubhukSAghupazamaM prati bhojanAderikha kAraNatvamagrIkRtya yat tadupAdeyatA svayopapAdhate tanna manoramam, anvayampatireko hi sarvasaMmatI kAryakAraNabhAvaniyAmakI, tatrA'nvaya:-'tatsattve tatsattArUpa: vyatirekastu- vadabhAve vdmaavruupH| yathA sarveritisatve sAdhutvasattA, tadabhAve ca sAdhusattAyA abhAva itpanvaya-vyatirekAbhyAM sAdhutvakAraNaM sarvaviravicAritramiti gamyate / athavA dAdako khujalAnese dAda roga miTatAnahIM kintu yahatAhI jAtA hai / ukta dRSTAntameM aura bhI viSamatA hai so kahate hai-jaise bubhukSA (bhUkha) Adiko zAnta karanemeM bhojana Adi kAraNa hai, isI prakAra viSaya-sevanakI icchAko zAnta karanemeM viSayoMkA sevana kAraNa hai, aisA mAnakara tuma vipaya-sevanako upAdeya kahate ho so ThIka nahIM hai| yaha sapa mAnate haiM ki anvaya-vyatirekase kArya-kAraNabhAvakA nizcaya hotA hai, kAraNake hone para hI kAryakA honAanvayakahalAtA hai, aura kAraNake abhAvameM kAryakA na honA vyatireka kahalAtA hai| jaisesarvaviratirUpa cAritrake hone para hI sAdhutA hotI hai aura sarvaviratirUpa cAritrake amAvameM sAdhutA nahIM rhtii| isa anvayavyatirekase jJAta hotA hai ki virati sAdhutvakA kAraNa hai| thatuM jAya che, olavAta nathI. athavA dAdarane khajavALavAthI dAdara maTatI nathI paNa vadhatI jAya che. na ukata daSTAMtamAM bIjI paNa viSamatA che. te kahe che jema bhUkha Adine zAnta karavAmAM bhejana Adi kAraNa che, tema viSayasevananI IcchAne zAnta karavAmAM viSayonuM sevana kAraNa che, ema mAnIne tame viSaya-sevanane upAdeya kahe che te barAbara nathI. meM ema te mAne che ke-anvaya-vyatirekathI kAryakAraNabhAvane nizcaya thAya che. kAraNa kahevAthI ja kAryanuM banavuM anvaya kahevAya che ane kAraNanA abhAvamAM kAryanuM na banavuM e vyatireka kahevAya che, jema sarvaviratirUpa cAritra hovAthI ja sAdhutA hoya che. ane sarvaviratirUpa cAritranA abhAvamAM sAdhutA rahetI nathI. A anvaya-vyatirekathI samajAya che ke virati sAdhatvanuM kAraNa che.

Page #261
3 - - adhyayana 2 gA. 6 syaktabhogAGgIkaraNe sarpadRSTAntaH 139 * * uktamartha dRSTAntena sphuTIkaroti-' pakkhaMde0 ' ityAdi, mUlam-pakkhaMde jaliyaM joiM, dhUmakeuM durAsayaM / : necchati vatayaM bhottuM, kule jAyA agaMdhaNe // 6 // chAyA-praskandanti jvalitaM jyotipa, dhUmaketuM durAsadam / necchanti vAntaM bhoktuM, kule jAtA agandhane // 6 // sAnvayArthaH-- agaMdhaNe agandhananAmaka kule kulameM jAyA utpanna hue (sarpa) jaliyaM jalatI huI dhUmakelaM dhuMA~ nikAlatI huI (aura) durAsayaM-asahya nahIM sahane yogya (aisI) joiM agnimeM pakkhaMde-praveza kara jAte haiM,(kintu) vaMtayaM-ugale hue viSako bhottuM bhoganekI,necchaMti icchA nahIM karate / arthAt agandhana sarpa bhI tyAge hueko phira grahaNa nahIM karanA cAhate // 6 // TIkA-gandhanA-gandhanabhedena bhujagA dvividhAstatra gandhanAste ye mantramayogAdivazAiSTapradeze yAntaM vipaM punabhUpanti, tadbhinnA agandhanAstatkulamagandhanaM tasmin, kule jAtA: samutpannAH sarpA iti zepaH, jvalitaM-pradIptaM dhUmaketuM dhUmaH ketu-vihaM yasya taM dhUmadhvajamityarthaH, ata eva durAsadam-duHkhenaAsayatedhAtUnA__ manekArthatvAt sahyate saMvedyate iti vA'rthastaM duSpravezamiti yAvat , jyotipam.. agnim maskandanti pravizanti, kinvitizeSaH, vAntam-udgINa santyaktamitiyAvat isI viSayako dRSTAntadvArA spaSTa karate haiM- 'pakkhaMde' ityAdi / saoNpa do prakArake hote hai-(1) gandhana aura (2) agandhana, gandhana sarpa unheM kahate haiM jo mantrAdike balase vivaza hokara kATehue sthAnase ugale viSako phira cUsa lete haiN| agandhana inase viparIta hote haiM / usa agandhana kulameM utpanna hue saoNpaagandhana sarpa kahalAte haiN| vesarpa yA viSayane dRSTAnta // 58 42 che-pakkhaMde0 dhatyA. sApa be prakAranA thAya che. (1) gaMdhana ane (2) agaMdhana. gaMdhana sarpa e kahevAya che ke je maMtrAdinA baLathI vivaza thaIne khelA sthAnamAM nAMkheluM jhera temAMthI pAchuM cUsI le che. agadhana sarpa tethI viparIta-prakArane heya che. e agaMdhana kuLamAM utpanna thaele sApa agaMdhana sarSa kahevAya che. e sarpa

Page #262
138 zrIdazavakAlikasUtre miva puruSaM puruSArthasAdhanAkSama kurute, tasmAt kAryakAraNabhAvaniyAmakA'nvayavyatirekAmAvena yAvajjIvanaM vipayasevanakRSNAmazamaM prati viSayasevanasya kAraNatA jupapatyA tAzopazamA'bhilApavatAM saMyatAnAmanupAdeyatvaM siddham / __ ityaM pUrvArddhana bAhyakAmaparityAgamuktyA pazcAnA''bhyantarakAmaparityAgamAi-chidAhi0' iti, zabdAdivipayepu dvepaM cindhi muzca, tathA rAga-kAmarAgaM vyapanaya-durIkuru, evam-evaM kRte sati, samparAye janmamaraNarUpatvena nAzamaye saMsAre'pIti bhAvaH / yadvA parIpahopasargarUpe saMgrAme tvamitizeSaH, sukhI-svAmikAnandabhAra bhaviSyasIti gAthArthaH // 5 // itanA nikammA banA detI hai ki vaha puspArtha-sAdhanameM sarvadhA asamartha ho jAtA hai, jaise phandemeM phaMsA huA purupa kuchabhI puruSArtha nahIM kara sktaa| isalie yahA~ kArya-kAraNabhAvakA nizcaya karAnevAle anvayavyatirekakA abhAva honese yAvajjIvana vipaya-lAlasAkI zAntike prati vipayasevana kAraNa nahIM ho sktaa| ataH yAvajIvana vipayAbhilASAkI zAnti cAhanevAle muniyoMko yaha upAdeya nahIM hai| isa prakAra pUrdhA meM sUtrakAra vAdya-viSayoMkA tyAga yatAkara uttarAImeM antaraGga- viSayoMke tyAgakA upadeza dete haiM ki-he ziSya ! zabdAdi-vipayoMmeM deSa tathA rAgako dUra kr| aisA karanese tU,janma-maraNasvarUpavAle vinazvara saMsArameM sukhI, athavA anukUla pratikUla parISaha aura upasarga rUpa saMgrAmameM vijayI hogA // 5 // ane te purUSArtha-sAdhanamAM sarvathA asamartha banI jAya che, ke jevI rIte kaMdAmAM (heDamAM) kasele purUSa koI paNa purUSArtha karI zakatuM nathI. tethI karIne aDI kArya-kAraNabhAvane nizcaya karAvanAza anvaya-vyatirekano abhAva hovAthI jIvanaparyata viSayalAlasAnI zaktinI prati viSayasevana kAraNa thaI zakatuM nathI, eTale jIvanaparyata viSayAbhilASAnI zAntine cAhanArA munione mATe e upAdeya nathI. e prakAre pUrvArdhamAM sUtrakAra bAhya vinA tyAga batAvIne uttarArdhamAM aMtaraMga vinA tyAgane upadeza Ape che ke-he ziSya zabdAdi- viSayamAM cheSa tathA rAgane dUra kara. ema karavAthI janma-maraNasvarUpavALA vinazvara saMsAramAM sakhI, athavA anukULa-pratiphaLa parISaha tathA upasarganA saMgrAmamAM vijayI thaIza. (5)

Page #263
141 - Addito - - - adhyayana 2 gA. 7 rathanemi pati rAjImatyupadezaH * ariSTanemo bhagavati manajite tatkaniSThabhrAtA rathanemI rAjImatI cakame, sAtu kAmavAsanAviraktA kadAcana suvAsitasarasapAyasaM bhuktvA kasmiMzcitkaTorake samudvamya 'bhujyatA'-mityuktvA sthanemaye dattavatI, sthaneminA ca ' kathamidaM vAntaM kSatriyavaMzAvataMsena mayA bhokSyate' ityuktA sA provAca- sahi kathamariSTaneminA tvadbhAtrA samujjhitatayA vAntatulyAM mAmabhilapyasi ? na ca apase' iti, tatazca tadvacanazravaNasaJjAtavairAgyo'sau mAnAjIt / ___ jaya bAIsaveM tIrthakara bhagavAn ariSTanemine dIkSA grahaNa kara lI taba unake choTe bhAI racanemine rAjImatIkI icchA kI, kintu satIziromaNi rAjImatI, kAmakI vAsanAse virakta ho cukI thii| usane eka roja sugandhita tathA svAdiSTa khIra khAI aura eka kaToremeM vamana karake vaha rathanemiko dene lagI aura bolI-lIjiye khIra khAie / rathanemi yaha sunakara Agayale (kruddha) ho gaye aura bole-'maiM kSatriyoMke vaMzakA bhUpaNa hokara vamana kI huI khIra kaise khAUMgA?' rAjImatIjI kahane lagI-'aho zreSThakSatriya ! tuma vamana kI huI gvIra nahIM khAte to, apane bar3e bhAI zrIariSTanemidvArA vamana kI huI yAnI tyAgI huI mujhako kyoM cAhate ho? merI icchA karate tumheM lajA nahIM AtI?, satI rAjImanIkI hRdayameM cubhanevAlI bAta sunatehI rathanemiko saMsArase virakti hogii| unhoMne dIkSA lelii| kucha dinoMke bAda rAjImatIne bhI jyAre bAvIsamA tIrthaMkara bhagavAn ariSTanemie dIkSA grahaNa karI, tyAre temanA nAnA bhAI rathanemie rAjImatInI irachA karI, paraMtu satIziramaNi rAjImatI kAmanI vAsanAthI virakata thaI cUkI hatI. teNe eka divasa sugaMdhita ane svAdiSTa khIra khAdhI ane eka vADakAmAM tenuM vamana karIne te rathanemine mAvA bhI mane mAlI: "kSyo, bhIra mAmA " zyanAma se sAMsajIna ddodhaaviSTa thaI gayuM ane be " huM kSatriyenA vaMzanuM bhUghaNu thaIne vamelI khIra kema khAIza ?" rAjIpatI kahevA lAgI "he chelDa-kSatriya ! tame vamelI khIra nathI khAtA. te tamArA moTAbhAI zrIariSTanemie vamelI eTale tyajelI evI mane kema cAhe che ? mArA mATenI IcchA karatAM tamane zarama nathI AvatI ?" hadayane DaMkhe evI satI rAmatInI vAta sAMbhaLatAM ja rathanemine saMsArathI virata AvI gaI emaNe dIkSA lIdhI. keTalAka divasa pachI rAjImatIe paNa

Page #264
- zrIdazavakAlikarane vipamitizeSaH bhoktuM. necchantimAbhilapanti / tiryazaH sarpa api himavezApekSayA duHsahamanucitaM ca vAntAzanameva manyante / tasmAt ziSya ! pravacanatatcAbhijhena tvayA niHsAratayA parityaktasya vipayasya punaH strIkaraNaM na vidheyamiti bhAvaH / murmurAdizAntajvAlAgnivyavacchedAryamAha-'jaliye' iti, hArolkAdivyAtyaryam agnedipyamANatvadyotanAthai cAha-'dhUmakeu' iti, / tIvratamatvodhanArtha 'durAsayaM iti / agniparyAyo jyoti-zabdaH puNllinggH| 'jaliya' mityAdivizeSaNatrayeNa 'yatrAgnau praveze sadho bhasmasAd bhavati tAdRze'pyagandhanajAH sarpAH pravizanti kintu parityaktavipamApAtuM naiva vAnchanti, evaM satpuruSA api parityAkAna viSayAn . maraNAnte'pi na punaH sevitumicchantIti.vodhyate, itigaathaa||6|| asahya aura jalatIagnimeM praveza kara jAte hai, kintu tyAge hue viSako phira nahIM cuuste.| he ziSya!jaya tiryazca sarpa bhI ugale.hueko nigalanA nahIM cAhate. taya. tU to pravacanameM pravINa hai ata eva niHsAra samajha kara tyAge hue viSayoMkA sevana tujhe to bhUlakara bhI nahIM karanA caahie| agnike 'jvalita' Adi tIna vizeSaNa diye haiM, unakA abhiprAya yaha hai ki jisa agnimeM praveza karatehI tatkAla bhasma ho jAve usa prakArakI agnimeM bhI agandhana kulake sarpa praveza karajAte haiM para tyAge hue viSako grahaNa nahIM karate / isI prakAra kulIna purupabhI tyAge hue viSayoMko prANasaMkadameM bhI grahaNa nahIM karate / arthAt veM duSkarma karake kSaNabhara bhI jInA nahIM cAhate // 6 // asahya ane baLatI AgamAM praveza kare che paraMtu ekavAra mUkelA jherane pAchuM yUsI to nathI he ziSya! jyAre tiryaMca sa. paNa mUkelA jherane pAchuM gaLI javA ichate nathI te tuM tyAre pravacanamAM pravINa che, eTale-ni:sAra samajIne tyajelA viSanuM sevana tAre te bhUlecUkaye- paNa na karavuM joIe. manina 'jvalita' mAtra vizeSa sApekSa cha, tenA tu se che :-- je agnimAM praveza karatAM ja tatkALa bhasma thaI' javAya e prakAranA animAM paNa agaMdhanakuLane sarpa praveza kare che, paraMtu tyajelA vivane grahaNa karate nathI. e pramANe kulIna purU paNa tyajelA viSayone prANasaMkaTamAM paNa grahaNa karatA nathI. arthAta teo duSkarma karIne kSaNa bhara paNa jIvavA IcchatA nathI. (6)

Page #265
adhyayana 2 gA. 7 rayanemi prati rAjImatyupadezaH 143 rasau rAjImatI punaryaduktavatI tadeva tisRbhirgAthAbhiH sUtrakAro brUte-'dhiratyu0' ityAdi / mUlama-dhiratthu te jasokAmI, jo taM jiiviykaarnnaa| 8 12 10 13 vaMtaM icchasi AveDaM, seyaM te maraNaM bhave // 7 // __ chAyA-dhigastu tvAM (te) yazaHkAmin , yastvaM jIvitakAraNAt / vAntamicchasyApAsU, zreyaste maraNaM bhavet // 7 // rathanemike prati rAjImatI kahatI haisAnvayArtha:-jasokAmI he yazake abhilApI te tujhe dhiratyu-dhikAra ho, jo-jo taM tUM jIviyakAraNA=asaMyamajIvana mukhake liye vaMtaM-vamana kiye -tyAge hueko AveuM pInA icchasi cAhatA hai, (isase to) te-terA maraNaM marajAnA seyaM acchA bhave hai / arthAt-saMyama dhAraNa karake phira asaMyamameM AnA atyanta nindanIya hai, aura usa asaMyamakI apekSA saMyamI avasthA meM mRtyu hojAnA acchA hai // 7 // dekha TIkA-kAmayate dhAnchati tacchIla kAmI, yazasA saMyamasya kItarvA kAmI yazAkAmI, tatsambuddhau he yazAkAmin !, yadvA akAracchedAd he ayaza kAmin= kucha kahA use sUtrakAra tIna gAthAoMse kahate haiM- 'dhiratyu0' ityAdi / he yazake abhilApI? tujhe dhikkAra hai, jo asaMyama jIvanake sukhake lie vamana kiye hueko khAnA cAhatA hai,isa prakArake jIvanase mara jAnA hI acchA hai| he yaza arthAt saMyama athavA kIrtikI icchA karanevAle ! athavA he asaMyama aura apayazake kAmI ! tujhe dhikkAra hai,tU atyanta nindAkA ramaNIya rAjImatIe je kAMI kahyuM te vAta sUtrakAra traNa gAthAomAM kahe che - dhiratyu0 ItyAdi. he yazanA abhilAvI ! tane dhikkAra che, je asaMyama jIvananA sukhane mATe vamelAne khAvA Icche che, e prakAranA jIvanathI te maravuM ja vadhAre sAruM che. yaza arthAt saMyama athavA kIrtinI IcchA karanArA, athavA che asaMyama ane apayazanA kAmI ! tane dhikAra che, tuM atyaMta niMdAne pAtra che. athavA te kAmI !

Page #266
- zrIdazakAlikamUtre athaikadA gRhItabhaprajyA sA rAjImatI sAdhvImiH pariztA revatakaparvatasamavATataM bhagavantamariSTanemi vandituM vajantI madhyemArga jaladharaSTayahalajalamuzaladhArayA''gAtraikAkinI kAkatAlIyanyAyena tadeva girikandaramAsasAda, yatrAsau patrajito sthanemipi tataH pUrva gatvA sthita AsIda , tamanavalokyaiva 'vivikto'yaM pradezaH' iti vicAryA'vastrANi prasArayAmAsa / tadAnIM tAM yathAnAtAM (nanAM) vilokya bhannA'bhyantaradro'nagopahatacittattinivRttipavicyuto rathanemiH punA rathanemivAntabhAvaH samapadyata / taM bhUyo jAtakAmamAlokya prakAmakamanIyAkRtidIkSA lelii| rAjImatI, bahutasI sAdhviyoMke parivArase parivRta hokara raivataka parvatapara padhAre hue bhagavAn ariSTanemiko vandanA karane gaI taba mArgameM acAnaka hI pAnIkI mUsaladhAra varSA hone lagI, sArA zarIra aura vastra, pAnIse bhIga gyaa| saMyogase rAjImatIne bhI usI guphAmeM praveza kiyA jisameM rathanemi pahalese hI Thahare hue the| jisa sthAnapara rathanemi baiThe the udhara dRSTi na par3aneke kAraNa ve dRSTigocara na hue| rAjImatIne ekAnta sthAna samajha kara bhIge kapar3e phailA diye| rAjImatIko kapar3erahita dekhakara rathanemikA citta calita hogyaa| unake mana para kAma-vikArane AkramaNa kara liyaa| ye saMyama mAgasa cyuta hogaye / rathakI nemi (pahiye) kI bhA~ti unakA citta dhUmane lgaa| rathanemiko isa prakAra kAmAtura dekhakara ratisI ramaNIya rAjImatIne jI dIkSA lIdhI. rAmatI aneka sAdhvIonA parivArathI viTAIne paivataka parvata para padhArelA bhagavAna ariSTanemine vaMdanA karavA gaI tyAre mArgamAM acAnaka mUzaLadhAra varasAda varasavA lAgyuM. tenuM AkhuM zarIra ane vastro pANIthI bhIMjAI gayAM. sagavaza rAjImatIe eja guphAmAM praveza karyo ke je guphAmAM rathanemi pahelethI AvIne rahyA hatA. je sthAna para rathanemi beThA hatA te sthaLa para daSTi na paDavAne lIdhe te rAmatIne dRSTigocara na thayA. tethI te ekAnta pradeza jANIne pitAnA bhajAyelA lUgaDAM phelAvI dIdhAM. tyAre te rAjImatIne vastrasahita chane rathaneminuM citta calita thaI gayuM. emanA mana para kAmavikAre AkramaNa karyuM. te saMyamamArgathI bhraSTa thaI gayA. rathanI nemi (paDuMnI peThe tasata citta zramavA lAgyuM. rathanemine e pramANe kAmAtura joIne rati jevI

Page #267
adhyayana 2 gA.. 8-9 sthanemi prati rAjImatyupadezaH 145 hokara saMjama saMyamako cara-pAlo / bhAvArtha-rAjImatI sthanemise kahatI hai ki hama donoM ucca kuloM meM utpanna hue haiM, ataH ugale hue vipako vApisa pIjAnevAle gandhana sApoMke samAna hamako nIca na honA cAhie // 8 // TIkA-'ahaM ca' ityAdi / cadvayaM samuccayArtham , he rathaneme ! ahaM rAjImatI bhoMgarAjasya-tannannA prasiddhasya asmItizepaH, ahaM bhogarAjasya pautrIti bhaavH| vaM ca andhakaraNeH tannAnnA prasiddhasya asi, andhkvRssnnipautro'siityrthH| tataH ki ? tadAha-kulebaMze'rthAniSkalaGke gandhanaubandhanakulasambhUtasarpasadRzau, 'AvA' miti gamyate; mAbhUva nabhavetra, tasmAt nibhRtaH nizcalo viSayAdibhirakSobhyaH san saMyamam anazvaramukhasAdhanabhUtaM niravadyakriyA'nuSThAnaM cr-paaly| iti gAthArthaH8 mUlam-jai ta kAhisi bhAvaM, jA jA dicchasi nArio / vAyAviDa vva haDo, aTiappA bhavissasi // 9 // chAyA-yadi tvaM kariSyasi bhAvaM, yA yA drakSyasi nArIH / vAtAviddha iva haDo,'sthitAtmA bhaviSyasi // 9 // sAnvayArthaH-jaha yadi taMtuma jA jA-jo-jo nAriomtrIko dicchasimdekhoge (una-unapara) bhAvaMcure vicAra kAhisimkaroge to cAyAviddhanca "ahaM ca' ityAdi / he rathanemi ! maiM (rAjImatI) bhogarAjakI potI aura ugrasenakI beTI hU~, aura tuma andhakavRSNike pautra tathA samudravijayake putra ho, isalie donoMhI nirmala kuloMmeM utpanna hue haiN| hameM gandhana kulameM utpanna hone vAle sarpoke samAna nahIM honA caahiye| ataH cipaya Adiko tyAga karake ananta sukhake kAraNabhUta niraticAra saMyamakA pAlana karo // 8 // ahaM ca dhyAsa. 3 2thanemi ! 9 (29matI) anuarnI pautrI bhane ugrasenanI putrI chuM, ane tame aMdhakavRSNinA pautra tathA samudravijayanA putra che, e rIte ApaNe beuM nirmaLa kulemAM utpanna thayAM chIe. ApaNe gaMdhana kaLAmAM utpanna thaelA sapanAM jevAM na thavuM joIe. mATe viSaya Adine tyajIne anaMta sukhanA kAraNabhUta niraticAra saMyamanuM pAlana kare. (8)

Page #268
- - 144 zrIdazavakAlikasUtre he asaMyamApayazo'rthin ! tvAM dhigastu, ninyo'si svamityarthaH 'te' iti dvitIyArthe paSThI, yadvA 'te' iti paSTayantameva, tatra 'pauruSa'mityasya zepaH, dhigityanena sambandhaH tentaba paurupaM ghigityarthaH / yadvA he kAmin ! tentava yazA' aho dhanyo'yaM tIvratapaHsaMyamatrataparipAlako mahAtme 'tyevaM lokamatItAM kIrtim , athavA ayaza:mAM dRSTvaM duSTaceSTanarUpaM pApaM dhigastvityarthaH, iti vayam , yastvaM jIvitakAraNAasaMyamajIvitasukhArthamiti bhAvaH, vAnta-bhagavatA parityaktatvAdvAntasadRzIM mAm , yadvA saMyamasevitvena parityaktasya viSayasyaivamamilApodayAdvAntatulyaM viSayam ApAtum upasargavazena dhAtvaryabhedAdupabhoktam icchasi kAmayase, te-taba maraNamRtyuH zreyA-prazasyaM zreSThaM bhavet , na punarityamanAcaraNIyA''caraNamiti gaathaaH| mUlam-ahaM ca bhogarAyassa, taM ca si aMdhagavaNhiNo / 12 11 13 mA kule gaMdhaNA homo, saMjamaM nihuo cara // 8 // chAyA-ahaM ca bhogarAjasya, tvaM cAsi andhakakRSNaH / ___ mA kule gandhanau bhUva, saMyamaM nibhRtazvara // 8 // sAnvayArtha:-ahaMca maiM (rAjImatI) bhogarAyassambhogakulakI hU~, ca aura taMtuma aMdhagavaNhiNo-aMdhakaTapNikulake si-ho, kule-aise ucca kulama gaMdhaNA=(donoM) gandhana mA nahIM homo-hoveN| (ataH) nihuo-nizcala pAtra hai / athavA he kAmI jagatameM tumhArI isa prakArakI jo kIrti phailI huI hai ki "yaha rathanemi muni, atyanta utkRSTa saMyamakA pAlana karane vAlA mahAtmA hai" isa kIrtiko dhikAra hai, kyoMki tuma asaMyama rUpa jIvitake lie, bhagavAn ariSTanemike dvArA tyAgI huI mujhako, athavA saMyama pAlanake lie tyAge hue viSayoMko phira cAhate ho, tumheM mara jAnA acchA hai kintu asaMyamakI vAMchA karanA acchA nahIM hai // 7 // jagatamAM tArI e prakAranI je kIrti phelAI che ke "A rathanemi muni atyaMta utkRSTa saMyamanuM pAlana karanArA mahAtmA che,' e kIrtine dhikkAra che, kema ke tame asaMyamarUpa jIvitane mATe, bhagavAna ariSTanemie tyajelI evI mane, athavA saMyamapAlanane mATe tyajelA viyene pAchA cAho che. tamAre mArI javuM ja sAruM che, paraMtu asaMyamanI vAMchanA karavI sArI nathI. (7)

Page #269
adhyayana 2 gA. 8-9 rathanemiM prati rAjImatyupadezaH 145 hokara saMjama = saMyamako cara - pAlo / bhAvArtha - rAjImatI rathanemise kahatI hai ki hama donoM ucca kuloMmeM utpanna hue haiM, ataH ugale hue vipako vApisa pIjAnevAle gandhana sApoMke samAna hamako nIca na honA cAhie // 8 // TIkA- 'ahaM ca' ityAdi / cadvayaM samuccayArtham, he rathaneme ! ahaM = rAjImatI bhogarAjasya tannannA prasiddhasya asmItizeSaH, ahaM bhogarAjasya pautrIti bhAvaH / tvaM ca andhakavRSNeH=tannAmnA prasiddhasya asi, andhakavRSNipautro'sItyarthaH / tataH kiM ? tadAha - kule= vaMze'rthAniSkalaGke gandhanaugandhanakulasambhUtasarpasadRzau, 'AvA' miti gamyate; mAbhUva = nabhavetra, tasmAt nibhRtaH = nizcalo vipayAdibhirakSobhyaH san saMyamam=anazvarasukhasAdhanabhUtaM niravadyakriyA'nuSThAnaM cara = pAlaya / iti gAthArthaH 8 1 2 7 9 3 5 4 mUlam - jai taM kAhisi bhAvaM, jA jA dicchasi nArio / 10 9 11 12 vAyAviddu vva ho, ahiappA bhavissasi // 9 // chAyA - yadi tvaM kariSyasi bhAvaM, yA yA drakSyasi nArIH / vAtAviddha iva haDo, -'sthitAtmA bhaviSyasi // 9 // sAnvayArtha :- jaha= yadi taMtuma jA jA jo-jo nArio =trIko dicchasi- dekhoge ( una-unapara ) bhAvaM= bure vicAra kAhisi=karoge to vAyAviduvva= (( ahaM ca' ityAdi / he rathanemi ! maiM ( rAjImatI) bhogarAjakI potI aura ugrasenakI beTI hU~, aura tuma andhakavRSNi ke pautra tathA samudravijayake putra ho, isalie donoMhI nirmala kuloMmeM utpanna hue haiM / hameM gandhana kulameM utpanna hone vAle sarpoMke samAna nahIM honA cAhiye / ataH viSaya Adiko tyAga karake ananta sukhake kAraNabhUta niraticAra saMyamakA pAlana karo // 8 // ahaM ca ityAha he rathanebhi ! hu ( zalabhatI) logarAmanI pautrI bhane ugrasenanI putrI chuM, ane tame a MdhakavRSNuinA pautra tathA samudravijayanA putra che, e rIte ApaNe beu nirmULa kulAmAM utpanna thayAM chIe. ApaNe gaMdhana kuLamAM utpanna thaelA sarpAnAM jevAM na thavuM joie. mATe viSaya Adine tyajIne anaMta sukhanA kAraNabhUta niraticAra saMyamanuM pAlana karo. (8)

Page #270
146 zrIdazavakAlikasUtre havAse uDAye hue haDo haDavanaspatikI bhAMti ahiappA-asthira AtmAvAlecaMcalacitta bhavissasi ho jAoge // 9 // TIkA-'jai ta0' ityAdi / tvaM yA yA nArI strIH drazyasi avalokipyase yattadonityasambandhAt 'tAmu tAsa' yadi bhAvaMkalapitAdhyavasAyatayA duSTAM dRSTiM kariSyasi tadA vAtAviddhaH yAtenancAyunA AviddhaH meritaH iDA=nirmUlo vanaspativizepa iva, zaivAlamitra yA asthitAtmA asthitaH asthiraH AtmA yasya sa tathokto bhaviSyasi, janma-jarA-maraNajanya-jagadaTavIparyaTanaduHkhaparamparAnirAkaraNakAraNebhyaH saMyamaguNebhyaH maskhalyA'pArasaMsArapArAvAre vipayavAsanA. vAtavikampitacetAH zAnti na gamipyasIti bhAvaH, iti gAthAryaH // 9 // evaM rAjImatyA pratiyodhito rathanemidharmaniSTho'bhavadityAha-'tIse so0' ityAdi / mUlam-tIse so vayaNaM socA, saMjayAi subhAsiyaM / aMkuseNa jahA nAgo, dhamme saMpaDivAio // 10 // 'jai taM' ityaadi| yadi tuma jisa jisa strIko dekhoge una saya para vikAradRSTi DAloge to AMdhIse ur3Aye hue haDa vanaspati athavA sevAlakI taraha asthira ho jAoge; arthAt janma-maraNase honevAla jagatrUpI aTavImeM bhramaNa karaneke kaSToMko dUra karanevAle saMyamaguNAsa cyuta honeke kAraNa saMsArarUpa apAra samudrameM viSayavAsanArUpI havAsa caMcalacitta hokara bhaTakate phiroge // 9 // rAjImatIjIke dvArA pratibodha pAkara rathanemi saMyamameM sthira hogayA / isI viSayako sUtrakAra pratipAdana karate hai- 'tIse0' ityAdi / jai taM0 tyAha, ne tamerera zrImAna nazAta sadhI 52 viSTa nAMkhaze te AMdhIthI uDelI haDa vanaspati athavA zevAlanI piTha asthira thaI jaze, arthAt janma-maraNathI utpanna thatA jagatarUpI aTavImAM bhramaNa karavAnAM kaSTane dUra karanArA saMyamaguNathI bhraSTa thavAne lIdhe saMsArarUpa apAra samudramAM viSayavAsanArUpI havAthI caMcaLa cittavALA thaIne bhramaNa karatA pharaze. (9) rAjImatIthI e pratibodha pAmIne rathanemi saMyamamAM sthira thaI gayA. me viSayarnu pratipAina sUtrA2 42 -vIse0 yA.

Page #271
147 adhyayana 2 gA. 10 sthanemedharma saMsthitiH chAyA-tasyAH sa vacanaM zrutvA, saMyatAyAH mubhASitam / aMkuzena yathA nAgo, dharme sampatipAtitaH // 10 // sAnvayArtha:-so-vaha (rathanemi) tIse-usa saMjayAi-saMyamavatI (rAjImatI) ke subhAsiyaM-subhApita bayaNaM vacanako socA-sunakara dhamme-dharmameM saMpaDivAio-AgayA-mApta hogayA, jahA-jaise aMkuseNa-aMkuzase nAgo hAthI mArgameM A jAtA hai // 10 // TIkA-saH rathanemiH, saMyatAyAH saMyamavatyAH tasyAH rAjImatyAH, subhApitamiti vairAgyasAragarmitatvAt vacanaM sadupadezaM, zrutvA samAkaye 'sthitaH' iti zepaH anyathA 'sampatipAtitaH' ityanena samAnaMkakatvA'bhAvAt ktvApratyayotpattirasaGgatA syAt , yadvA 'sampratipAtita' ityasya NijarthA'vivakSayA 'sampatipannaH' ityarthaH krttvyH| aGkuzena hasticAlanArtha-lauhamayavakrAgrAstreNa nAgo yathA hastIva, dharma-ninoktapravacanarUpe, sampatipAtitaH saMsthApitaH saMsthita iti vA, yathA'Gkuzena prazamitamado mataGgajo'nukUlaM mArgamavalambate tathA rAjImatIvacanena durIkRtamadanamado sthanemirapi jinoktadharmamArgamavalambitavAniti bhAvaH // 10 // jaise aMkuzase hAthI ThIka mArga para AjAtA hai vaise hI rathanemi saMyamavatI rAjImatIke vairAgya-paripUrNa vacana (sadupadeza) sunakara jinendra bhagavAnake pravacana-rUpa dharma-mArgameM sthita ho gaye, arthAt jaise mahAvatake aMkuzase madonmatta hAthIkA mada cakanAcUra ho jAtA hai aura vaha sanmArga para AjAtA hai, usI prakAra rAjImatI-rUpI mahAvatake vacana-rUpI aMkuzase sthanemi-rUpI hAthIkA vipayavAsanA-rUpI mada' dUra hogayA aura ve jinokta dharmamArgameM pravRtta hogaye // 10 // - jema aMkuzathI hAthI barAbara mArga para AvI jAya che, temaja rathanemi saMyamavatI rAmatInAM vairAgyapUrNa vacana (sadupadeza) sAMbhaLIne jinendra bhagavAnanA pravacanarUpa dharmamArgamAM sthira banI gayA. arthAt jema mahAvatanA aMkuzathI mardonmatta hAthIne mada cUrNa thaI jAya che, ane te rAha para AvI jAya che, tema rAjImatIppI mahAvatanAM vacanarUpI aMkuzathI rathanemirUpI hAthIne viSayavAsanArUpI mada dUra thaI gayuM ane te jinekata dharmamArgamAM pravRtta thaI gayA, (10)

Page #272
148 zrIdazavakAlikasUtre sammatyupasaMharannAha evaM karati0' ityAdi / mUlam-evaM karati saMbuddhA, paMDiyA paviyakkhaNA // ___ viNiyati bhogesu, jahA se purisuttmo||11||ttivemi|| chAyA-evaM kurvanti sambuddhAH, paNDitAH pravicakSaNAH // vinivartante bhogebhyo, yathA sa puruSottamaH // 11 // iti bravImi / / sAnvayArthaH-saMdhuddhA-sat asat ke vivekI paMDiyA vipayadopoMke jJAtA paviyakkhaNA-Agamake marmajJa purupa evaM aisA hI karaMti karate haiM, (ve) bhogesu: bhogoMse viNiyati-nivRtta hojAte haiM jahA jaise se vaha purisuttamo-purupoMmeM zreSTha (syanemi vipayoMse nivRtta ho gayA)ttivemi (pUrvavat) / bhAvArthajo vivekI hote haiM ve vipayoMke dopoMko jAnakara unakA parityAga kara dete hai, jaise rathanemine parityAga kara diyA thA // 11 / / ||iti dvitIyAdhyayanasya sAnvayArthaH // 2 // _ TIkA-sam=samyag buddhA bodhaM prAptAH heyopAdeyajJAnasampannA ityarthaH, sambu ddhatvameva vizeSayati-'paNDitAH pravicakSaNA' iti vizepaNAbhyAm / tatra paNDitA viSayaprattidopajJAH, mavicakSaNA: vicakSaNazreSThAH AgamamarmavedinaH prAptacaraNapariNAmA vetyarthaH, evaM-tathA kurvanti-samAcaranti / kiM samAcarantItyAha'viNiyaTRti bhogesa' iti, bhogebhyaH-vipayebhyaH vinivartante-uparatA bhavanti, yathA sArathanemiH, puruSottamaH puruSeSu zreSThaH / upasaMhAra- 'evaM karaMti0' ityAdi / heya aura upAdeya vastuoMko samyaka prakAra samajhanevAle saMyuddha, viSayoMmeM pravRttike dopoMke jJAtA, Agamake rahasyako jAnanevAle athavA cAritrake phalako prApta karanevAle pravicakSaNa munijana aise hI karate hai, 6592-evaM karaMti. tyA. heya ane upAdeya vastuone samyapha prakAre samajanArA saMbuddha, viSayamAM pravRttinA denA jJAtA, AgamanA rahasyane jANanArA athavA cAritranA phaLane prApta karanArA pravicakSaNa munijane ema ja kare che, arthAta bhegathI nivRtta

Page #273
149 Remama adhyayana 2 gA. 11 sthanemeH purupottamatvasiddhiH : nanu kathamasau purupottamo yo gRhItasaMyamo bhrAtRjAyAmacIkamata ? ucyatevicitrA khalu karmaNAM gatiH, gRhItasaMyamasyApi sthanemezcetasi viSayavAsanA mohanIyakarmodayavazAdudruddhA, parantu vairAgyavAridhArAdhareNa rAjImatIvacanena yadA vipayavalayadAvAnalajanitatApakavalito mlAnatAmApanno sthanemicetastaruH secitastadaiva punarasau saMyamAmRtarasAsvAdanaparo vipavadvipayavividhadopAkalanena arthAt bhogoMse nivRtta hote haiM jaise ki-puruSoMmeM uttama rathanemine bhogoMko nivRtti kii| prazna-jinhoMne saMyama lekara bhI vipayavAsanAmeM lIna. hokara parama anucita jo ki gRhasthabhI nahIM karatA aisI sAkSAt apane-bhAIkI bhAryApara kudRSTi karake bhogoMkI prArthanA kI, vipayabhogoMkI icchAmAtra bhI karanA cAritrako malina karanevAlA aura AtmAko durgatidAtA hai to phira bhagavAnane viSayAnurAgI rathanemiko purupoMmeM uttama kaise kahA? uttara-karmoMkI gati vicitra hotI hai, mohakarmake udayase yadyapi vipayabhogakI abhilApA huI to bhI vipayarUpI dAvAnalase utpanna saMtApase saMtapta ho murajhAyA huA rathanemikA citta-rUpI vRkSa vairAgyarasakI yarasA karanevAle rAjImatIjIke vacanarUpI meghase sIMce jAne para zIghrahI saMyamarUpa amRtarasake AsvAdanameM tatpara hogyaa| 'viSaya parama kaTuka phala denevAle aura AtmAko caturgatimeM paribhramaNa karAnevAle haiN| thAya che, ke jevI rIte purUmAM uttama rathanemie bheganI nivRtti karI. prazna-jemaNe saMyama laIne paNa viSayavAsanAmAM lIna thaIne parama anucita-keI gRhastha paNa na kare evI, sAkSAt pitAnA bhAInI bhAryA para kudRSTi karIne bheganI prArthanA karI, viSayabhegenI irachA-mAtra paNa cAritrane malina karanArI ane AtmAne durgati denArI che, te pachI bhagavAne tevA viSayAnurAgI rathanemine purUmAM uttama kevI rIte kahyo? uttara-karmonI gati vicitra hoya che. mehakarmanA udayathI je ke viSayabheganI abhilASA utpanna thaI, tepaNuM viSayarUpI dAvAnaLathI utpanna thaelA saMtApathI saMtapta thaIne bebhAna banelA rathaneminuM cittarUpI vRkSa, vairAgya rasanI vRddhi karanArA rAmatInAM vacanarUpI meghathI siMcita thatA pachI, turataja saMyamarUpI amRtasanuM AsvAdana karavAmAM tatpara banI gayuM. "viSaye atyaMta kaDavAM phaLa denArA ane AtmAne caturgatimAM paribhramaNa karAvanArA che" e prakAranI paravA

Page #274
150 zrIdazavakAlikasUtre zAntimupagataH paramaduzvaratapaHsevanaparAyaNo jhaTiti babhUveti vipayasAMnidhye'pi cittanigrahakAritvena jhaTiti viSayoparatatvena ca puruSottamatvaM tasya nirvAdharmavetyalaM pallavitena / na cAdhunikarathanemerudAharaNopalammAdidaM dazavakAlikamUtramanityaM syAditi vAcyam , paryAyArthikanayamapekSyA'nityatve'pi dravyAthikanayApekSayA nityatvAt / isa prakArakI parama vairAgyabhAvanA dvArA, ekAnta sthAnameM viSayakA sAnnidhya rahanepara bhI indriya nigraha karake vipayoMko vipatulya samajha kara tatkAla tyAga diyA aura ugra tapa-saMyamako pAlana kiyA, isaliye bhagavAnane unheM puruSoMmeM uttama kahA hai // prazna-he guro ! pravacana anAdi aura nitya hai, kyoMki AcArAMga Adi battIsoM zAstra anAdikAlase cale Ate haiM, aura yaha dazakAlika sUtra bhI unhoM yattIsoMmeM haiM to Adhunika rathanemi aura rAjImatIkA udAharaNa Anese to yaha sAdi aura anitya siddha hotA hai / ___uttara-he ziSya ! paryAyArthika nayakI apekSAse pratyeka padArtha anitya hai, isI nayakI apekSA dazavaikAlika bhI anitya hai, kintu dravyArthika nayakI apekSAse vaha nitya hai| arthAt dazavakAlikameM prarUpita munikA AcAra sarvajJokta hai / saba sarvajJoMkA kathana ekahIsA hotA hai / jisa AcArakA prarUpaNa carama tIrthaMkara zrImahAvIrasvAmAna vairAgyabhAvanA dvArA ekAnta sthAnamAM viSayanuM sAnnidhya hovA chatAM paNa Indriyanigraha karIne viSane viSatulya samajIne tatkALa tyajI dIdhA ane ugra tapa saMyamanuM pAlana karyuM, tethI bhagavAne temane purUSamAM uttama kahyA che. praza- ! prapayana manA bhane nitya cha. 4291 hai mAyAsaMga Adi batrIse zAstra anAdikALathI cAlyAM Ave che, ane A dazavaikAlika sUtra paNa e batrIsamAnuM ja che, te Adhunika rathanemi ane rAjamatInuM udAharaNa AvavAthI te e sUtra sAdi ane anitya siddha thAya che. uttara-che! ziSya paryAyArthika nayanI apekSAthI pratyeka padArtha anitya che. e nayanI apekSAe dazavaikalika paNa anitya che. paraMtu dravyArthika nayanI apekSAthI te nitya che. arthAt dazavaikAlikamAM prarUpele munine AcAra sarvokta che. badhA sarvanuM kathana ekasarakhuM ja hoya che. je AcAranuM prarUpaNa carama tIrthakara zrI mahAvIra svAmIe karyuM che tenI ja prarUpaNa anAdi kALathI badhA

Page #275
:151 adhyayana 2 gA. 11 adhyayanaparisamAptiH 'iti bravImi' iti pUrvavat // iti gAthArthaH // 11 // ___' iti zrI vizvavikhyAta-jagadvallabha-prasiddhavAcaka-paJcadazabhApA-kalita-lalita, kalApA''lApaka-pravizuddha-gadya-padya-naikagranthanirmApaka-bAdimAnamardaka- . zrIzAhU chatrapati-kolhApurarAnamadatta-jainazAstrAcArya-pada-bhUpitakolhApurarAjaguru-bAlabrahmacAri-jainAcArya jainadharmadivAkarapUjya zrIghAsIlAlabativiracitAyAM zrIdazavaikAlikasUtrasyA''cAramaNimaJjUpAkhyAyAM vyAkhyAyAM dvitIyaM zrAmaNyapUrvakAkhyamadhyayanaM samAptam // 2 // kiyA hai usIkI prarUpaNA anAdikAlase sava sarvajJa karate Aye haiM ata eva dravyArthika nayakI apekSAse yaha dazavakAlika anAdi aura nitya hai|11| iti hindIbhASAnuvAdameM zrAmaNyapUrvakAkhya . dvitIya adhyayana samApta huA // 2 // sarva karatA AvyA che. eTale dravyarthaka nayanI apekSAthI A dazavaikAlika manAhi mana nitya che. (11) Iti "zrAmayapUrvaka" nAmanA bIjA adhyayananuM zugarAtI-pAnuvAda samAsa (2)

Page #276
- - - - - zrIdazavakAlikanane 'ko'pyAtmIya iti, rAgAdayazca jIvamRgavAgurAyamANatvAnmahAzatraya ityaho ! zatruhastagato'haM svakIyA'bhyudayaniHzreyasasAdhanAkSamaH saMjAto'smi, ghicha mAm / uktazca-- "iha hi madhuragItaM nRtyametadraso'yaM, sphurati parimalo'yaM sparza epo'hanAnAm / iti hataparamArtha-rindriyairdhAmyamANaH, svahitakaraNadhRtaH paJcabhirbaJcito'smi // 1 // " iti,' evaMvidhavividhabhAvanAbhiH sarvathA rAgAdito muktAH viSamuktAsteSAm , kara cukI hai, vAstavameM saMsArameM koI bhI merA nahIM hai| yaha rAgAdidoSa, jIvarUpI hariNake lie vyAdhake samAna honeke kAraNa mahAn zatru haiN| kheda hai ki maiM una vairiyoMke vazameM par3akara apane parama abhyudaya-svarUpa mokSake sAdhanameM bhI asamartha hogayA hU~ mujhe dhikAra hai / kahA bhI hai "kaisA karNamadhura gIta hai, kaisA netroMko lubhAnevAlA nRtya hai, kaisA jihAkA priya svAda hai, kaisA nAsikAko AkarSita karanevAlA sugandha hai aura strI AdikA sparza kaisA sukhakArI hai / isa prakAra anuH bhava karAkara paramArthakA satyAnAza karanevAlI apanA svArtha sAdhane meM dhUta ina dagAbAja pAMcoM indriyoMne hAya ! merI Atmika-sampattise mujhe vaMcita kara diyA-mujhako lUTa liyA // 1 // " isa prakArakI bhAvanAoM dvArA rAga Adi zatruoMse sarvathA mukta ene anubhava karI cUkaye che. vAstavamAM saMsAramAM keIpaNa mAruM nathI, A rAdi deva jIvarUpI haraNane mATe vyAdha (pAradhI)nI samAna hovAne kAraNe mahAna zatru che, khedanI vAta che ke huM e verIone vaza paDIne pitAnA parama aspRdaya svarUpa mokSanA sAdhanamAM paNa asamartha banI gaye , mane dhikkAra che. kahyuM che ke-- "kevuM karNamadhura gIta che, kevuM tene lebhAvanAruM nRtya che, ke jihavAne priya svAda che, kevI nAkane Akarjita karanAra sugadha che, ane strI Adine sparza ke sukhakArI che, e pramANe anubhava karAvIne paramArthanuM satyAnAza vALanArI pitAne svArtha sAdhavAmAM pUrta e dagAbAja pace Idrie, hAya! mane mArI Atmika-saMpatithI vaMcita karI nAMkhemane luTI lIdhe." (1) e prakAranI bhAvanAo dvArA rAgAdi zatruothI sarvathA mukta thanArA,

Page #277
adhyayana 3 gA. 1 mahoNAm (52) anAcIrNAni / 155 trAyiNAmJANaM svasya parasyobhayasya ca rakSaNaM trAyaH, so'styepAmiti trAyiNA, pratyekabuddhAH svasya, tIrthaGkarAH parasya, sthavirA ubhayasyetIme sarve trAyiNa ucyante / nirgranthAnAMbAhyA''bhyantaraparigraharUpAd granthAnnirgatAH nigranyAstepAm / mahINAm-mahAntazca Rpaya iti maharpayastepAm , yadvA 'maharpiNAm' iticchAyA, mahaH janmajarAmaraNaduHkharahitatvenaikAntotsavarUpo mokSastam Rpanti= gatyarthadhAtUnAM prAptyarthatvAt prApnuvantItyevaMzIlA maharpiNastIrthaGkaragaNadharAdayastepAm , etat dvApaJcAzatA bhedaivakSyamANam , anArcINam anAsevitam , astIti shepH| atra maharpiNAmityanteSu kartuH zepatvavipayA paSThI / yataH saMyame musthitAtmAno'ta eva vimamuktAH, yato viSamuktA atastrAyiNaH, yatastrAyiNo'to nirgranthAH, yato nirgranthA ato maharpayaH, iti yathottaraM pUrva-pUrvasya hetutvena bhavati vizepaNasaMgatiriti boddhavyam / 1 atra 'ata iniThanA'-viti matvarthIya iniH, tAcchIlyaNinistu na, tasya muvantapUrvapadakatva eva pravRtteriti vayam / / honevAle, saMsArabhramaNase bhayabhIta bhavya jIvoMkI tathA AtmAkI rakSA karanevAle, yAhya aura Abhyantara parigraharUpI granthise rahita, mahAn Rpi-tIrthakara Adi yA janma-jarA-maraNake duHkhoMse rahita honeke kAraNa ekAnta AnandasvarUpa mokSako prApta karanevAle muniyoMke, Age kahejAne vAle yAvana anAcAra (anAcIrNa) haiN| arthAt ye pAvana anAcAra muniyoMke sevane yogya nahIM haiM / yahA~ paSThI vibhaktivAle aneka vizeSaNa diye gaye haiM, una sabameM pahale2 ke vizepaNa kAraNa haiM aura Age Age ke kArya haiM / jaise-saMyamameM bhalI bhA~ti sthita honeke kAraNa vipramukta haiM, saMsAra bramaNathI bhayabhIta bhavya jIvonI tathA AtmAnI rakSA karanArA, bAhya ane AtyaMtara parigraharUpI graMthithI rahita, mahAna RSi tIrthakara Adi, yA janma-jarA-maraNanAM dukhethI rahita hovAne kAraNe ekAMta AnaMdasvarUpa mokSane prApta karanArA munione mATe, AgaLa kahevAmAM AvanArA bAvana anAcAra (anAcINa) che. arthAt e bAvana anAcAra munione sevavA yogya nathI. ahIM chaThThI vibhakitavALAM aneka vizeSaNe ApavAmAM AvyAM che, e badhAmAM pahelAM-pahelAMnA vizeSaNa kAraNa che ane pachI-pachInAM kArya che. jemake-saMyamamAM sArI rIte sthita hovAne kAraNe vipramukta che, vipramukta hovAthI vaparanA trAtA

Page #278
- - - - - - zrIdazakAlikasUtre nanvetAvatA 'yadhanmahApurupairanAcINa tattadanAcaraNIyaM, yadyattvAcINa tattadAcaraNIyamevetyAyA vatazca tIrthaGkarA) surasampAditairaSTavidhamahAmAtihAryastIyaGkarA yuktA iti vayamapyasmadarthaM sampAditaiH kathaM na yuktA bhavemeti ced ? bhrAnto'si, te hi vItarAgatvAt kalpAtItAH, vayaM tu kalpasthitA iti, kalpAtItAnAM teSAM jinezvarANAmaSTamahAmAtihAryANi tIrtharagotranAmaprakRtyudayamahimnA pratibhAsitAni bhavanti, na tu tAni muraiH saMpAyante, ata eva aupapAtikamRtre " AgAsagaeNaM cakkeNaM AgAsagaeNa chatteNaM AgAsiyAhi cAmarAhi" ityasya vyAkhyAyAmvipramukta honese sva-para ke trAtA (rakSaka) haiM, prAtA honese nimrantha haiM, nirgrantha honese maharSi hai| zaGkA-isa gAthAse yaha tAtparya nikalA ki mahApuruSoMne jisa jisa kA AcaraNa nahIM kiyA vaha vaha anAcaraNIya hai, unhoMne jisa jisakA AcaraNa kiyA ve saba AcaraNa karane yogya hai, yadi aisA hI hai to tIrthakara bhagavAn devanirmita ATha mahAprAtihAryose yukta hote hai isalie hama bhI hamAre lie banAye hue padArthoMse yukta kyoM na ho| samAdhAna-he vatsa ! aisA nahIM hai, kyoM ki ve vItarAga honese kalpAtIta haiM, aura hama kalpasthita hai, isalie una kalpAtIta jinezvarA ke tIrthatharagotra-nAma-prakRtike udayakI mahimAse aSTa mahAprAtihAya kevala bhAsita hote haiM kintu devatAoMse samarpita nahIM kiye jAta, ata eva aupapAtika satrake "AgAsagaeNaM cakkeNaM" ityAdi padAkA' (rakSaka) che, trAtA hovAne kAraNe nigraMtha che, nitha hovAne lIdhe maharSi che zaMkA--A gAthAmAMthI e tAtparya nIkaLyuM ke-mahApurUe jenuM jenuM AcaraNa nathI karyuM che te anAcaraNIya che, ane temaNe jenuM jenuM AcaraNa karyuM te badhuM AcaraNa karavA gya che. je ema che te tIrthakara bhagavAna deva nirmita ATha mahAprAtihAryothI yukta hoya che, tema ApaNe paNa ApaNA mATe banAvelA padArthothI yukata kema na thavuM? samAdhAna--he vatsa! ema nathI, kAraNa ke te vItarAga hovAthI kapAtIta che, ane ApaNe kapasthita chIe. e kalpAtIta 'jinezvaranAM tIrthakara-getranAmaprakatinA udayana mahimAthI ATha mahAprAtihArya kevaLa bhAsita thAya che, paraMtu vitAmA tathA samarpita yatai nathI, meTale mo55ti sUcanA AgAsagaeNaM

Page #279
adhyayana 3 gA. 2 (52) anAcIrNAni 157 "AgAsagaeNaM cakkaNaM"-ti AkAzavattinA cakreNa dharmacakreNa, 'AgAsagaeNaM chaceNaM-ti chatratrayeNa 'AgAsiyAhi '-ti, AkAzam ambaram itAbhyAM mAptAbhyAm AkarpitAbhyAM vA-AkRSTAbhyAmutpATitAbhyAmityarthaH, 'cAmarAhiti cAmarAbhyAM prakIrNakAbhyAM prAkRtatvAcca liGgavyatyayaH, 'lakSitaH iti sarvatra gamyam" ityuktam / ____ atra 'lakSitaH' ityuktyA'nyakRta iti spaSTaM nirAkriyate, yathA-arddhamAgadhabhApayA pravRttA'pi tIrthaGkaravAra samavasaraNagatAnAM devAnAM manuSyANAM tirayAM ca sva-sva-bhApAnurUpA pratibhAti kintu na sA tAdRzI, tasmAdasmAdRzAM tadasadRzAM taduktakalpa eva sthAtavyaM, na tu tathA'nukaraNIyamiti dika iti gAthArthaH // 1 // anAcIrNAnyAha-'uddesiyaM0' ityAdi, vyAkhyAmeM kahA hai-"AkAzasthita cakra, chatra aura cAmaroMse bhagavAn lakSita hote haiN"| yahA~ para 'lakSita' aisA kahanese sAphara yaha dikhalAyA gayA hai ki-auroMko chatracAmarAdise yukta bhagavAn lakSita hote haiM kintu ve cakra-chatrAdi anya-(deva)-kRta nahIM haiN| jaise arddhamAgadhIbhApArUpa bhI tIrthaGkara kI vANI, samavasaraNameM Aye hue deva manuSya tiryaMcoMkI apanI apanI bhASAke svarUpameM hI pratIta hotI hai kintu vastutaH vaha vaisI nahIM hai, ata eva una kalpAtItoMkI tulanAmeM nahIM pahuMce hue hama chadmasthoMko to unake kahe hue kalpameM hI rahanA cAhie, na ki unakA anukaraNa karanA cAhie // 1 // __ aba (52)-anAcI)ko dikhalAte haiM-'uddesiyaM0' ityaadi| vaLa ityAdi padenA vyAkhyAnamAM kahyuM che ke- "AkAzasthita cakra, chatra ane cAmarethI bhagavAna lakSita thAya che. ahIM "lakSita" kahevAthI ema sApha sApha batAvyuM che ke-bIjAone chatra-cAmarAdi-yukta bhagavAna lakSita thAya che, paraMtu te cakra-chatrAdi anya (deva) kRta nathI hotAM. jema ardhamAgadhI bhASArUpa paNa tIrthakaranI vANuM samavasaraNamAM AvelA deva-manuSya-tirthane pitapitAnI bhAvAnA svarUpamAM ja pratIta thAya che, kintu vastuta: te tevI nathI hotI. eTale e kalpAtI tenI tulanAmAM nahi pahelA ApaNe chAe te emaNe kahelA kalpamAM ja rahevuM joIe, nahi ke temanuM anukaraNa karavuM joIe. (1) va (52)-manAyA va cha-uddesiyaM0 patyA.

Page #280
- - 158 zrIdazavakAlikasUtre mUlam uddesiyaM kIyagaDaM, niyAgamabhihANi yH| rAibhatte siNANe ya, gaMdhamaDhe ya vIyaNe // 2 // chAyAauddezikaM krItakRtaM, niyAgamabhyAhatAni ca / rAtribhakaM snAnaM ca, gandha-mAlye ca vIjanam // 2 // sAnvayArtha:-(1) uddesiyaM Adezika-kisI eka sAdhuke lie banAyA huA AhAra (2) kIyagaDaM sAdhuke lie kharIdA huA AhAra (3) niyAgaM-- nimaMtraNase grahaNa kiyA huA AhAra (4) abhihaDANi-sAmane lAkara diyA huA AhAra (5) rAibhatte rAtribhojana (6) siNANe snAna ya aura (7) gaMdha-candanAdilepa (8) malle-puSpAdimAlA (9) vIyaNe-paMkhA // 2 // TIkA-audezikam uddezanamudezastatra bhavaM tatmayojanamasyeti vA auMdezikaM. sAdhvAdikamuddizya niSpAditamityarthaH (1), krItakRtaM krItena-krayaNena kRtaM sampAditaM sAdhukRte mUlyena gRhItamiti yAvat (2), ___ (1) auddezika, (2) krItakRta, (3) niyAga, (4) abhyAhRta, (5) rAtribhojana, (6) snAna, (7) gandha, (8) mAlya, (9) paMkhA claanaa| (1) sAdhu Adike lie jo AhAra banAyA jAtA hai use auddezika kahate haiN| (2) sAdhuke lie mUlya dekara jo AhArAdi kharIda kiyA gayA ho use krItakRta kahate haiN| (1) moziza, (2) jAtakRta, (3) niyAsa, (4) masyAhata, (5) zanisAna, (6) nAna, (7) 5, (8) mAdhya, (6) 5o yAyo. (1) sAdhu Adine mATe je AhAra banAvavAmAM AvyuM hoya tene modezi se cha. (2) sAdhune mATe mUlya kharcIne je AhArAdi kharIda karavAmAM Avela khAya tenaga 38 cha. .

Page #281
adhyayana 3 gA. 2-3 (52) anAcIrNAni niyAgaM-ni-niratizayo yAgo nimantraNAdirUpaH saMskAro yasmiMstat-AmantritapiNDasya kadAcidapi grahaNam , anAmantritasya nityagrahaNamiti bhAvaH (3), abhyAhatAni=sva-para-grAma-gRhAdibhedabhinnAni sAdhunimittaM sammukhamAnIya dattAni, bahuvacanaM sarvepAmevA'bhyAhatAnAmanAcIrNatvakhyApanArtham (4), rAtribhaktaM rAtribhojanaM rAvyAdigRhItaM bhaktaM vA (5), snAna-prasiddham (6), gandhamAlye-gandhaH candana-ketakAdisaurabham (7) mAlyaM puSpAdimAlA, tayoritaretarayoga iti gandha-mAlye (8), (3) gRhasthakA nimantraNa pAkara kabhI bhI AhAra lenAathavA pratidina eka hI gharase AhAra lenA niyAgapiNDa hai| (4) apane gA~vase para gA~vase athavA gharase sAdhuke sAmane lAyA huA AhAra abhyAhRta piNDa hai| abhyAtake lie gAthAmeM bahuvacana AyA hai usakA yaha abhiprAya hai ki jitane bhI abhyAhRta (sAmane lAye huye) haiM ve sabhI anAcAra haiN| (5) rAtrimeM AhAra lenA, dinameM lekara rAtrimeM khAnA Adi rAtribhakta hai (6) dezataH sarvataH snAna karaneko snAna-anAcAra kahate haiM / (7-8) candana ketaka atara AdikI sugandha tathA phUlamAlA AdikA sevana karanA gandha-mAlya-anAcAra hai| (3) gRhasthanuM nimaMtraNa meLavIne keIvAra paNa AhAra le athavA pratidina ekaja gharathI AhAra le e niyAgapiMDa kahevAya che. (4) pitAnA gAmathI, paragAmathI athavA gharathI sAdhunI sAme lAvavAmAM Avela AhAra abhyAhUta-piMDa kahevAya che. abhyAhatane mATe gAthAmAM bahuvacana AvyuM che tene e hetu che kejeTalA abhyAhata (sAme lAvelA) hoya te badhA anAcAra che. (5) rAtre AhAra le, dinamAM laIne rAtre khAve, ItyAdi rAtri-bhakata vAya che. (6) dezathI (o mAge ) sapathI (Aye zarI2) snAna 42 me snAna-manAyA2 42vAya che. (78) caMdana, kevaDe, attara AdinI sugaMdha tathA phUla mAlA AdinuM sevana karavuM e gaMdha-mAlya-anAcAra kahevAya che.

Page #282
- - mund ----- - - - - - - - 160 zrIdarzavakAlikama tathA vIjana-prIpmAdinAtI tAlavRntAdinA vAtAdisaJcAlanam (9), atrA''rambhAdayo dopA jAyanta iti svayamatragantavyam / AdezikakrItakatayoH svarUpaM samapaJca paJcamAdhyayane vakSyate // 2 // mUlam--saMnihI gihimatte ya, rAyapiMDe kimicchae / saMvAhaNA daMtapahoyaNA ya, saMpucchaNA dehapaloyaNA y||3|| (chAyA)-saMnidhi-gRhyamatraM ca, rAnapiNDaH kimicchkH|| saMvAhanaM dantamadhAvanaM ca, saMpracchanaM dehamalokanaM ca // 3 // sAnvayArtha:--(10)saMnihI rAtrimeM AhAra AdikA saMcaya (11) gihimatte gRhasthake pAtrameM bhojana karanA ya=aura. (12) rAyapiMDe-rAjAke lie banAyA huA AhAra (13) kimicchae-dAnazAlA yA annakSetra AdikA AhAra (14) saMvAhaNA-zarIrakI mAliza karanA (15) daMtapahoyaNA-dAMta mAMjanA paaura (16) saMpucchaNA-gRhasthase kuzalaprazna pUchanA ya aura (17) dehapaloyaNAdarpaNa yA jalameM mukha Adi dekhanA // 3 // TIkA-saMnidhIyate samyaktayA nitarAM sthApyate narakAdipvAtmA'neneti sanidhiH saMbhavAdana ghRtAdisaJcayakaraNam (10), .. (9) grISmAdi kAlameM paMkhA calAnA yaha vyajana-anAcAra hai| inase Arambha Adi dopa hote haiM so svayaM samajhanA caahiye| auddezika aura krItakRtakA vistArapUrvaka vivecana pAMcaveM adhyayanameM kiyA jAyagA // 2 // (10) saMnidhi-jisa anAcArakA sevana karanese AtmA narakAdi kugatiyoM meM giratI hai arthAt ghRta auSadha AdikA rAtrimeM bAsI rakhanA saMnidhi-anAcAra hai / (0 grISmAdi kALamAM pa calAva e ejana-anAcAra che. ethI AraMbha Adi Sa lAge che te piteja samajavuM joIe. ozika ane kratikRtanuM vistArapUrvaka vivecana pAMcamA adhyayanamAM karavAmAM Avaze. (2) 1) saMnidhi-je anAcAranuM sevana karavAthI AtmA narakAdi durgatimAM paDe che, arthAta esaDa Adi. rAtre vAsI rAkhavAM te saMnidhi-anAcAra che.

Page #283
adhyayana 3 gA. 3-4 (52) anAcIrNAni gRhyamatraM gRhiNAM gRhasthAnAm amatraM pAtraM prasaMgAdatra tasminnabhyavaharaNAdi (11), rAjapiNDaH rAjArtha niSpannA''hAraH (12), ' ' ' . kimicchakaM kaH kimicchatyAhArAdika'-mityevaM pRcchacate yasmin karmaNi tat , annasatra-(sadAvata)-zAlAdita AhArAdigrahaNamityarthaH (13), saMvAhanam asthyAdisukhavizeSajanakaM tailAdinA zarIrasaMmardanam (14), dantapradhAvanaM dantamArjanam (15), saMmacchanaM gRhasthaM prati kuzalAdirUpasAvadyamaznakaraNam (16), dehamalokana-jaladarpaNAdipu mukhAdinirIkSaNam (17), cakArAH samuccayArthAH / saMnidhyAdipu parigrahAdayo dopAH pratItAH // 3 // (11) gRhyamana-gRhasthake pAtra meM AhAra Adi karanA gRhyamatra hai| . (12) rAjapiNDa-rAjAke lie banAyA huAAhAra lenArAjapiMDa hai| . (13) kimicchaka-jisameM yaha pUchA jAtA hai ki kauna kyA cAhatA hai ? arthAt dAnazAlA (sadAvrata) Adise AhAra lenA kimicchaka hai| (14) saMvAhana-asthi, mAMsa, tvacA, romako AnandadAyaka cAra prakArakA mardana karanA saMvAhana hai / (15) danta-pradhAdhana-dAMta dhonaa| (16) saMpracchana-gRhasthase kuzala Adi rUpa sAvadya prazna puuchnaa| (18) dehapralokana-jalameM athavA darpaNa AdimeM apanA mukha Adi dekhanA / sannidhi AdimeM parigrahAdi dopa prasiddha haiM // 3 // - (11) grAmatra-gRhasthanA pAtramAM AhAra Adi kare te gRghamatra upAya che. (12) rAjapiMDa-rAjAne mATe banAvele AhAra leve te rAjapiMDa che. (13) kimirachaka-jemAM e pUchavAmAM Ave che ke tene zuM joIe che ? arthAt dAnazAlA (sadAvrata) Adi pAsethI AhAra le te kamirichaka kahevAya che. (14) saMpAna-masthi, mAMsa, spayA, romane mAnahAya yAra 412nu mardana karavuM e saMvAhana che. (15) daMtapradhAna-dAMta jovA (16) saMprachana-gRhasthane kuzaLa Adi rUpa sAvadha prazno pUchavA. (17) dehapralekana-jalamAM athavA darpaNa AdimAM pitAnuM mukha Adi ai, sanidhi mAhimA pariyAhi 5 prasiddha cha. (3)

Page #284
zrIdazanaikAlikasUtre 162 te 12 mUlam - ahAvae ya nAlIe, chattassa ya dhAraNAe / 20 11 22 tegicchaM pAhaNA pAe, samAraMbhaM ca jor3aNo // 4 // , chAyA - aSTApadaM nAlikayA, chatrasya dhAraNArthAya ( dhAraNA'STayA ) | caikitsyamupAnahI pAdayoH samArambhava jyotiSaH // 4 // sAnvayArtha : - ( 18) nAlIe jUe ke upakaraNa sAdhanase aTThAvae caupar3a zataraJja Adi khelanA, (19) aTTAe = muTThI se chattassa chAtekA dhAraNaM=dhAraNa karanA (20) tegicchaM = rogakI cikitsA karanA (21) pAe pAhaNA=pairoMmeM jUte caMpala mauje Adi pahinanA ca= aura (22) joDaNI = aphrikA samAraMbhaM= AraMbha karanA ||4|| TIkA - ca tathA, nAlikA = yathA'bhimatapatanArthe yayA pAzAH pAtyante sA = pAzapAtanadravyam tayA, upalakSaNametat - dyUtopakaraNamAtrasya, aSTApadam - aSTau aSTau padAni = sthAnAni (gRhANi) sarvabhAgeSu yasmiMstattathA vastrAssdhArasthAnam, iha ca lakSaNayA dhUtasAmAnyam (18), ca=kiJca chatrasya=Atapatrasya dhAraNArthAya grahaNamiti zeSaH / yadvA-' dhAraNA aTThAra' iticchedaH, 'aTThA' ityasya 'muSTi' rityarthaH, " cauhiM aTThAhiM loyaM karei' 1 ' cataSTabhiraSTAbhiLIMcaM karoti' iticchAyA // (18) aSTApada - 'nAlIe' arthAt pAsA pheMkakara caupar3a, zataraMja Adi khelanA, athavA anya prakArase juA khelanA / (19) chatradhAraNa karanA / gAthAmeM 'dhAraNaDAe' aisA pada hai use alaga alaga karanese 'dhAraNA aTThAe' hotA hai / yahA~ ATThA zabdakA artha 'muTThI' hai / jambUdIpaprajJaptimeM kahA hai ki- 'cauhi ahAhiM loyaM kareha' (17) aSTAya - nAlIe arthAta- pAsA IDIne thApara, zataraMga, mAhi khelavAM, athavA anya prakAre jugAra khelavA, (17) chatra dhAra 42. gAthAbhAM dhAraNAe me yaha che, mene chUTa pAupAthI dhAraNA + aTThAe thAya che. kharDI suTTI zaNDano artha 'bhuDI' che, bhyU dvIpaprajJaptibhAM madhuM che cauhiM aTThAdi loyaM karei arthAt-Rpaladeva bhagavAne,

Page #285
adhyayana 3 gA. 4 (52) anAcIrNAni 163 jambUdvIpaprajJaptyAdau tathAdarzanAt , tatazca 'ahAe 'aSTayA-muSTayA chatrasya dhAraNA grahaNamityarthaH / na ca chatrAdidhAraNaM muSTayAdinaiva saMbhavatIti 'aTTAe' ityasya 'mukhena paThatI'-ityAdipu mukhAdivadvaiyarthyamiti zaGkanIyam , 'cakSubhyoM pazyati, karNAbhyAM zRNoti, jivhayA leDhi' ityAdi-lokoktipu cakSurAdInAmiva yathAsthitavastumatipAdanamAtratAtparyeNA'paunaruktyAt , atraiva gAthAyAmuttarArdai 'pAhaNA arthAt-Rpabhadeva bhagavAnne cAra muTThI loca kiyaa| ataH'dhAraNaDhAekA artha 'muTThIse chatrako grahaNa karanA' huA / - prazna-chana to muTThIse hI pakar3A jAtA hai phira 'ahAe kI kyA AvazyakatA hai ? jaise " mukhase yolatA hai" isa vAkyameM 'mukhase' itanA aMza vyartha hai, kyoMki sivAya mukhake aura kisI aMgase nahIM bolA jAtA, isI prakAra yahAM 'muTThIse' kahanA bhI vRthA hai ? uttara-yaha prazna ThIka nahIM, kyoMki lokameM "A~khoMse dekhatA hai, kAnoMse sunatA hai, jihAse cakhatA hai" ityAdi vAkyoMmeM 'A~khoMse' 'kAnoMse', 'jihAse' ina padoMke bolanekA abhiprAya yathAsthita vastukA pratipAdana karanA hai, isa gAthAke uttarArddhameM 'pAhaNA pAe' pada AyA hai isakA artha hai ki-pairoMmeM upAnaha (jUtA), upAnaha yadyapi pairoMmeM hI pahane jAte haiM hAtha yA sirameM nahIM pahane jAte phirabhI 'pAe' kahanese yA2 bhuDI sAya the. meTale dhAraNaTAe na ma 'bhuDIyA chatrane Dara 42' bhavo thayo. prazna-chatra te muThIthI ja pakaDavAmAM Ave che, pachI cAinI zI jarUra rahe che? jemake "mukhathI bele che" e vAkayamAM "mukhathI eTalo aMza vyartha che, kAraNa ke mukha vinA bIjA ke aMgathI belI zakAtuM nathI. te ja rIte tyAM "muThIthI" ema kahevuM e paNa vRthA che. uttara-e prazna barAbara nathI, kAraNa ke lekamAM AkhethI jeve che" 'nayA sAlaNe cha,' 'mathI yA cha,' tyAdi pAdhyAmA 'mAmAthI,' "kAnathI," "jIbhathI" e zabda ApavAne hetu yathAsthita vastunuM pratipAdana karavAnuM che. A gAthAnA uttarArdhamAM pAdaUT pada ApyuM che tene artha che- "pagamAM upanAha (jeDA), je ke joDA pagamAM ja paheravAmAM Ave che, hAthe ke mAthe nahi, te paNa jANa kahevAthI punarUkti thatI nathI, kAraNa ke e zabdathI

Page #286
164 zrIdazavakAlikasane pAe' ityatra 'pAe' itivaditi, upalakSaNametacchirasi chAyAkaraNamAtrasya (19), caikitsya cikitsA vyAdhimatIkAraH, kaphapittAdiguNyaM, grahAdivaiguNyaM ca vyAdheniMdAnaM tatpazamanaM tadupAyopadezAdinetyarthaH (20), pAdayoH caraNayoH, upAnahau carmapAduke, upalakSaNamidaM kASThapAdukAdInAmapi (21), ca-kiJca jyotipaHcaH samArambhaH bhArambhakaraNam (22), dopAstvatrA'lIkatvAdayaH svabuddhayA'vagantavyAH, cakArAihApi smuccyaarthaaH|4| 1-'guNavacanabrAhmaNAdibhyaH karmaNi ca (5111124) ityatratyavAhmaNAderAkRtigaNatvAtsvArthe dhyaJ tata AdivaddhirAllopazca, yattu 'cikitsAyA bhAvazcaikisya' miti TIkAntarakRtastada vyAkaraNA'navayodhamRlakameva, bhAvapratyayAntAhAvapratyayasyA'nutpatteH, 'cikitsAyAH karme 'tyarthakalpanamapi kepAMcitmAmAdikameva cikitsAyA rogApanayanakriyArUpAyAH svata eva karmabhUtatvena karmaparyAyatvAt , jyavidhAyakamo hi 'karma-kriye'-ti vaiyAkaraNAH // punarukti nahIM hai, kyoMki isa padase yathAvasthita vastukA pratipAdanamAtra kiyA gayAhai, isalie 'muTThIse chatra dharanA aisA kahanA ayukta nahIM hai| (20) caikitsya-cikitsA karanA, arthAta vaidyaka karanA, yA graha Adiko maMtra vagairahase zAMta karanA, yA isa viSayakA upadeza denaa| (21) upAnaha (jUnA) yA maujA Adi phnnaa| (22) agnikA Arambha karanA, inase bhI asatya Adi doSa samajhanA cAhie, arthAt jUAkhelanese asatya, kleza, ArtadhyAna, parigraha Adi chantra dhAraNa karanese sukumAratA yathAvasthita vastunuM pratipAdana mAtra karavAmAM AvyuM che. tethI muThIthI chatra dharavuM" ema kahevuM e ayukta nathI. (20) cakitsya-cikitsA karavI arthAt vaiduM karavuM, athavA hAdi ne maMtra vagerethI zAnta karavA athavA e viSayane upadeza Ape. (21) pAna (A) mA ma mA paravA. (22) agnine AraMbha kare. ethI paNa asatya Adi deva samajavA sa . arthAta-jugAra khelavAthI asatya, kaleza, ArtadhyAna, parigraha Adi, chatra dhAraNa karavAthI sukamAratA; parivahane grahana karavAmAM asamartha Adi aneka

Page #287
adhyayana 3 gA. 5 (52) anAcIrNAni 23 mUlam sijAyarapiMDaM ca, AsaMdI paliyaMkae / gihaMtaranisijjA ya, gAyassubahaNANi ya // 5 // chAyA-zayyAtarapiNDazca, AsandI parya(lya)GkakaH / ___ gRhAntaranipadyA ca, gAtrasyodvartanAni ca // 5 // sAnvayArthaH-caura (23) sijAyarapiMDaM zayyAtarakA AhAra, (24) AsaMdI-kursI yA khATa (25) paliyaMkae-palaMga pAlakhI DolA Adi, (26) gihataranisijA-gRhasthake gharameM baiThanA, ya aura (27) gAyassa-zarIrakA ubaddaNANi-uvaTana karanA // 5 // TIkA-zayyate'syAmiti zayyA vasatiH, zayyayA'rthAttahAnena tarati saMsArasAgaramiti zayyAtaraH, yadvA zayyA-moktarItyA vAsasthAnam , 'AtaraH saMsAra 1-'AtarastarapaNyaM syA'-dityamaraH, 'utarAI' iti lokamasiddham / paripahake sahane meM asAmarthya Adi aneka dopa, cikitsA karanese Arambha asatya Adi dopa; upAnaha pahananese dvIndriya Adi jIvoMkA upamardana Adi, tathA agnikAyakA Arambha karanese chaha kAyakA upamardana Adi dopa hote haiM // 4 // 4 // 4 // (23) zayyAtarakA piNDa lenaa| - jisameM zayana kiyA jAtA hai use zayyA yA vasati kahate haiN| usa zayyAke dAnase saMsAra-samudrako tairanevAlA zayyAtara kahalAtA hai| athavA zayyA hai saMsArarUpI sAgarase pAra honekA Atara (zulka) deSa, cikitsA karavAthI AraMbha, asatya Adi deSa; joDA paheravAthI hIndriya Adi jIvanuM upamaIna Adi, tathA agnikAyane AraMbha karavAthI cha kAyanuM upamana Adi deSa lAge che. (4) (23) zayyAtanA piMDa levo. jemAM zayana karavAmAM Ave che tene zayyA yA vasati kahe che. e zayAnA dAnathI saMsAra-samudrane taranAra zayyAtara kahevAya che. athavA zA che saMsArarUpI sAgarathI pAra thavAnuM Atara (zuka) jenuM, tene zayyAtara kahe che, jema

Page #288
zrIdazavakAlikamUtre pArAvArottaraNazulka yasya sa zayyAtaraH / atra pakSe yathA kavinadI pAra nigamipurnAvikAya nadIvaraNazulkaM dattvA tatpAraM gacchati tayA saMsArasamudrapAraM jigamipuhasthastannAvikasvarUpAya mahApuruSAya munaye zayyA-(vasatisthAna) rUpa. mAtaraM (taraNazulka) davA tatpAraM vrajatIti bhaavaartho'nusndheyH| pakSadvaye'pi sAdhuvAsArthamAjJAdAyaka iti phalitam , taspa piNDa:- AhAropadhyAdiH zayyAtarapiNDa iti / shyyaatrvicaarH| yadyapi nivAsArtha sAdhave svAnumatimakAzako vasatisvAmI zayyAvarazandasvArthaH, tathApi tasya tadaiva zayyAtaratvaM bhavati yadA tatra vasatI sAdhurbhANDopakaraNAni sthApayet , matikramaNamAcaret , rAtrI zayIta ca / atrAyaM vivekAjisakA use zayyAtara kahate haiN| jaise koI nadI pAra karanekI icchAvAlA ghaTohI (mArga) nAvikako nadI pAra utAranekA mUlya dekara pAra utaratA hai usIprakAra saMsArarUpI samudrake pAra utaranekI icchAvAlA gRhastha nAvikake samAna sAdhu mahApuruSoMko zayyA (vasati-sthAna)rUpI utarAI (pAra utaranekA mUlya) dekara saMsArasAgarase pAra utaratA hai, yaha abhiprAya samajhanA caahie| donoM pakSoMkA artha eka hI hai ki zayyAtara use kahate haiM, jo sAdhuko Thaharaneke lie makAnakI AjJA detA hai| usake AhAra aupadha Adi piNDako zayyAtara-piNDa kahate haiN| zayyAtara-vicAra sAdhuko Thaharaneke lie apanIanumati pragaTa karanevAlA upAzrayakA svAmI zayyAtara kahalAtA hai,tathApi vaha ina avasthAoMmeM zayyAtara hotA haikaI nadI pAra karavAnI IcchA-vALe UtArU nAvikane nadI UtaravAnuM bhADuM ApIne pAra Utare che, tema saMsAra-rUpI samudrane pAra UtaravAnI IcchA-vALA gRhastha, nAvikasamAna sAdhu-mahApurUne zA--(vasati-sthAna) rUpI bhADuM (pAra UtaravA mATenuM mUlya) ApIne saMsAra-sAgarathI pAra Utare che, e artha samajavuM joIe. beu pakSeno artha eka ja che ke zayyAtara ene kahe che ke je sAdhune rahevAne mATe makAnanI AjJA Ape che, enA AhAra ovadha Adi piMDane zayyAtara-piMDa kahe che. sadhyAtaravidyAra. sAine rahevAne mATe pitAnI anumati ApanAra - upAzrayane svAmI zazcAtara kahevAya che, tathApi te A avasthAmAM zayyAtara thAya che

Page #289
adhyayana 3 gA. 5 zayyAtaravicAraH 167 bhANDopakaraNasthApana-pratikramaNAcaraNa-zayanAnAM trayANAM pratyekaM zayyAtaratve hetutvam, tena pratikramaNAcaraNa - zayanAbhyAM bhAgapi bhANDopakaraNasthApanAnantaraM vasatisvAminaH zayyAtaratvam pUrvagRhItavasatI sthAnasaMkIrNatAyAM satyAM kiyAn muniranyasAdhusakAze svakIyabhANDopakaraNAni nidhAya anyasmin samIpataravarttinyupAzraye tatsvAmini dezamAdAya pratikramaNaM kurvIta tadA tatra bhANDopakaraNasthApanAbhAve'pi tadIyasvAminaH zayyA taratvam / anyatra pratikramaNaM kRtvA sthAnasaMkIrNatAyAM satyAM (1) sAdhu vasati meM bhANDopakaraNa rakha deve | (2) pratikramaNa kare, aura (3) rAtrimeM zayana kare / (1) ina tInoMmeMse pratyeka kriyA zayyAtara hone meM kAraNa hai| isalie pratikramaNa aura zayana karanese pahale bhI bhANDopakaraNa rakha denepara vasatikA svAmI zayyAtara ho jAtA hai / (2) pahale jisa vasatiko grahaNa kara liyA ho usameM sthAnakI saMkIrNatA hone para kucha sAdhu apane bhANDopakaraNa anya sAdhuoMke samIpa rakhakara, pAsake dUsare upAzrayameM usake svAmIkI AjJA lekara pratikramaNa kareM to vahAM bhANDopakaraNa na rakhane para bhI jahAM pratikramaNa kiyA ho usa vasatikA svAmI zayyAtara kahalAtA hai, isa vasatikA nahIM / (3) dUsare sthAna meM pratikramaNa karake, sthAnakI saMkIrNatA hone para jahAM (1) sAdhu vasatibhAM lAMDepa42] (pAtra vagere) rANe. (2) pratibhA u. ne (3) rAtre zayana re. (1) A traNemAMnI pratyeka kriyA zayyAtara thavAmAM kAraNa che, tethI pratikramaNa ane zayana pUrve paNa bhAMDapakaraNa rAkhI de te vasatinA svAmI zayyAtara thaI laya che. (2) pahelAM je vasatinuM grahaNa karI lIdhuM hoya, temAM sthAnanI saMkINuM tA (sauMkaDAza) hAvAthI kAi sAdhu potAnAM bhAMDApakaraNu khIjA sAdhuonI samIpe rAMkhIne, pAsenA bIjA upAzrayamAM tenA svAmInI AjJA laIne pratikramaNa kare / tyAM bhAMDapakaraNu na rAkhavA chatAM paNa jyAM pratikramaNa karyu" hAya te vasatine svAmI zayyAtara kahevAya che, A vasatine nahi. (3) khInna sthAnamAM pratikramaNa karIne sthAnanI saMkaDAzane kAraNe jyAM

Page #290
168 zrIdazavakAlikasUtre zayanamAtraM yatrAcaritaM tatsvAmino'pi garayAtaratvam / parantvayaM vizepo bauddhanya:____ anyasAdhusavidhe svakIyabhANDopakaraNAni saMsthApyA'nyatra zayanapatikramaNAcaraNe mUlopAzrayasvAmino na zayyAtaratvam , bhANDAdisthApane sAdhusAMnidhyasyeva nimittatA na tu 'tatsvAminaH, sAdhorabhAve bhANDAdisthApanasya zAstrAvihitasvAt / zayyAtaratvanivRttikaraNAya tu punaH punaH zayyAtaraparivartana nAcaraNIyam / punaH punaH zayyAtaraparivartanaM hi sAdhobhikSAlobhaM prakAzayati, tatra bahavo dopA api cApatanti, tathAhi-zayyAtaraparivartane pUrvazayyAtaro vibhAvayati-adya mama gRhe 1-vasatisvAminaH / sirpha zayana kiyA ho usa sthAnake svAmIko bhI zayyAtara kahate haiM arthAt usa avasthAmeM donoM zayyAtara hai| vizepa yaha hai ki-dUsare sAdhuoMke pAsa bhANDopakaraNa rakhakara anya hI kisI sthAnapara pratikramaNa aura zayana karetojahAM bhANDopakaraNa rakkheM haiM, usa sthAnakA svAmI zayyAtara nahIM khlaataa| kyoMki bhANDopakaraNa sAdhuke nesarAya (adhInatA) meM hI rakhe jAte haiM, gRhasthake nesarAyameM rakhanA zAstraviruddha hai| zayyAtaratvakI nivRtti karaneke lie vAraMvAra zayyAtarakA parivartana nahIM karanA caahie| aisA karanese yaha pragaTa hotA hai ki sAdhu bhikSAkA lobhI hai; isameM bahatase doSa bhI utpanna hote haiN| jaise-zayyAtarakA parivartana karanese pahalA zayyAtara isa prakAra mAtra zayana karyuM hoya te sthAnano svAmIne paNa zeyAtara kahe che. arthAta e sthitimAM beu zavyAtara che. vizeSa vAta e che ke-bIjA sAdhuo pAse bhaDapakaraNa rAkhIne bIjA ja koI sthAna para pratikramaNa ane zayana kare te jyAM bhAMDepakaraNa rAkhelAM hoya, te sthAnano svAmI zreyAtara nathI kahevAte, kemake bhADApakaraNa sAdhunI sarAya (adhInatA) mAM ja rAkhavAmAM Ave che, gRhasthanI nesarAyamAM rAkhavAM e zAstravirUddha che. zAtaravanI nivRtti karavAne mATe vAraMvAra zayyAtarane parityAga karavo na joIe. ema karavAthI evuM prakaTa thAya che ke sAdhu bhikSAne lobhI che; emAMthI aneka de paNa utpanna thAya che. jema-zazcAtaranuM parivartana karavAthI pahele zayyAtara A pramANe vicAre che

Page #291
adhyayana 3 gA. 5 vasatiyAcanAvidhiH tyaktamadIyopAzrayaH sAdhurasau nizcitamAgamiSyatIti tadarya murasamannAdikaM sAthanIyamiti kRtvA niSpAditasyAnapAnAderAdhAkarmikatvApattiH / yadi tu svArtha sAdhunimittaM ca niSpAditaM tadA mizrajAtadopApattinivAraiva / pUrva zayyAtareNa tyatopAzrayAya sAdhaye kasyacid vastunaH sthApane sthApanAdopaH kathaM sAdhunA vAraNIyaH / anye dopAH svayamUhanIyAH / tasmAd jhaTiti zayyAvaraparivartanaM na sAdhunA vidheyam / vasatiyAcanAvidhiH / / athopAzrayasvAminastadanupasthitau tatsaMrakSakAdvA vasatiyAcanAvidhirabhidhIyatesocatA hai-Aja mere upAzrayakI AjJA saMtoMne chor3a dI hai, ataH mere yahA~ avazya AyeMge, isalie unake vAste svAdiSTha anna Adika banAnA cAhie, aisA vicAra kara banAyA huA annAdika AdhArmika hogaa| yadi pahalA zayyAtara apane aura sAdhuke lie ikaTThAvanAvegA to mizrajAta dopa lagegA / sAdhuke AnekI saMbhAvanAse vaha kisI vastuko sthApanA karegA to sthApanA (ThavaNA) dopa hogaa| ityAdi aneka dopa svayaM samajha lene cAhiye / isalie sAdhuko bArambAra zayyAtara badalanA nahIM kalpatA hai / upAzraya-yAcanAkI vidhi / vasati-svAmIse athavA usakI gaira-maujUdagI meM usake saMrakSakase vasati-yAcanAkI vidhi kahate haiNAja mArA upAzrayanI AjJA saMte e choDI dIdhI che, eTale mAre tyAM jarUra Avaze, tethI emane mATe svAdiSTa anAdi banAvavA joIe. e vicAra karIne banAveluM aAdi AdhAka banaze, je pahele zAtA pitAnA mATe ane sAdhune mATe ekaThuM banAvaze te mizrajAta depa lAgaze. sAdhu AvavAnI saMbhAvanAthI te kaI vastune sthApana karaze to sthApanA-1ThavaNa - doSa lAgaze. -ItyAdi aneka de pitAnI meLe samajI levA. e kAraNathI sAdhune vAraMvAra zAtara badalavA karatA nathI. (GIzraya-yAyanAnI vidhi) vasatinA svAmI pAse athavA tenI gerahAjarImAM enA saMrakSakanI pAse vasati-yAcanA karavAnI vidhi kahe che

Page #292
zrIdarzane kAsTika sa munirvadet- he AyuSman ! asyAM vasatIsthAtumicchAmi, yAvati samaye sthAtumAdezo bhavadIyo bhavet tAvAneva kAlo yApanIyaH, tatrApi yAtrAn vasatibhUmibhAgo mamAvasthAnAya bhavate roceta tAvAneva mamApekSaNIya iti / tato gRhasthaH matiprayAt-bhagavan ! munIzvara ! kiyataH kAlAnavasyAsyate ? tadA RtubaddhazeSakAle sati sAdhuH "ekamAsAvadhikAle kalpye yAvadavasaraM sthAsyAmi " iti varSAkAle tu " caturo mAsAnatra yApayiSyAmI " ti vadet / sAgArikeNa sAdhukalyakAlamupalakSya- " etAvataH kAlAMnatrAeM na sthAsyAmi grAmAntaraM gamiSyAmI " - ti kathane tu sAdhurevaM kathayet- 'atra bhavadupasthitisamayA 170 muni - he AyuSman ! hama isa vasatimeM ThaharanA cAhate haiM / tuma jitane samaya taka ThaharanekI AjJA doge, utane samayase adhika nahIM ThahareMge / usameM bhI tuma bhUmi kA jitanA bhAga hameM Thaharaneke lie denA cAho, utanA hI hamAre lie paryApta hai| gRhastha pUche ki - he munirAja ! Apa kitane samaya taka ThaharanA cAhate hai ? | taba muni - Rtubaddha zeSakAla ho to 'eka mAsake kalpameM jaba taka avasara hogA taba taka raheMge' aisA, yadi cAturmAsa ho to 'cAra mAsa ThaharanekA hamArA kalpa hai' aisA kahe / yadi sAdhukA kalpa-kAla sunakara gRhastha kahe ki maiM to thor3ehI dina yahA~ raha~gA phira grAmAntara jAU~gA, to sAdhuko kahanA cAhie ki- "jaba taka tuma yahA~ rahoge taba taka hI bhuni-De AyuSman ! sabhe yA vasati ( bhAna-sthAna ) bhAM chIe. tame jeTalA samaya sudhI rahevAnI AjJA Apaze, teTalA samaya rahIzuM nahi. temAM paNa tame bhUmine jeTale bhAga amane ApavA icche teTale ja amAre mATe paryApta (pUrata) che. rahevA rachI bhe samayathI vadhAre rahevAne mATe gRhastha he munirAja ! Apa keTalA samaya sudhI rahevA icche che ? tyAre muni--Rtubaddha zeSakALa heAya te eka mAsanA 45mAM jyAM sudhI avasara haze tyAM sudhI rahIzuM? ema kahe, athavA jo cAturmAsa hoya tecAra mAsa rahevAne amAre kalpa che ema kahe. je sAdhunA kalpakALa sAMbhaLIne gRhastha kahe ke huM te thoDA ja divasa ahIM rahIza te sAdhue kaheluM joIe ke jyAM sudhI tame ahIM raheze tyAM sudhI ja ame rahIzuM; tame jazeA .

Page #293
171 adhyayana 3 gA. 5 zayyAtaragRhe kalpyAkalpyavidhiH vadhireva kAlo mayA kSapaNIyaH, tadanantaramimAM vasatiM parihAsyAmIti / punaH sAgArikeNa-'kiyantaH sAdhavo bhavantaH ?' iti pRSTaH sAdhurabhidadhItasamudrataraGgavat sAdhUnAmiyattAvadhAraNaM kaH kuryAt , yataH kiyanto gacchanti, kiyantazcAgacchanti, ye cAgamiSyanti te'pyatrAvasthAnaM kariSyanti / ityaM sAgArikAjJAmAdAya tadIyanAmagotre vijJAyopAzraye sAdhustiSThet / gocarI gantumudyato bhikSuH zayyAtaranAmagotre avijJAya bhikSArtha na paryaTet / kalpyAkalpyavidhiH / zayyAtaragRhe sAdhorakalpyAni kathyante, yathAhama ThahareMge, tumhAre jAne para isa vasatiko chor3a deNge|" yadi gRhastha pUche ki-'Apa kitane sAdhu haiM?' to sAdhu uttara deveM ki-'samudrake taraGgoMkI taraha sAdhuoMkI maryAdA nahIM hai |kyoNki kitane hI sAdhu Ate haiM aura kitanehI cale jAte haiM, jo Age ve bhI yahIM tthhreNge| isa prakAra gRhasthakI AjJA lekara, usakA nAma aura gotra jAnakara sAdhuko ThaharanA caahie| jabataka sAdhuko zayyAtarakA nAma aura gotra na mAlUma ho jAve taba taka bhikSAke lie na jaaye| kalpyAkalpya-vidhi / nimnalikhita vastue~ zayyAtarake gharakI kalpanIya nahIM haiNtyAre A sthAnane ame cheDI daIzuM.' je gRhastha pUche ke "Apa keTalA sAdhuo che?" te sAdhu uttara Ape ke"samudranA taraMganI peThe sAdhuonI maryAdA nathI, kemake keTalAya sAdhuo Ave che ane keTalAya cAlyA jAya che, jemAM Avaze teo paNa ahIM ja raheze." e pramANe gRhasthanI AjJA laIne, enuM nAma ane gAtra jANane sAdhue rahevuM joIe. jyAM sudhI zAtaranuM nAma ane gotra sAdhunA jANavAmAM na Ave tyAM sudhI bhikSA mATe jAya nahi. kayAkapyavidhi nIce lakhelI vastuo zayyAtaranA gharanI sAdhune kahyuM nahi

Page #294
172 zrIdazakAlikamare (1) azanam , (2) pAnam , (3) khAdham , (4) svAgham , (5) vastram , (6) pAtram , (7) kambalaH, (8) rajoharaNam , (9) dorakam , (10) sUcI, (11) kartarI, (12) churikA, (13) nakhaharaNI, (14) karNazodhanI (kAnakhucaranI), (15) dantazodhanI (dAMtakhucaranI), (16) kaNTakoddhAraNI (kAMTAkAr3anIcIpiyA) (17) kaNTakaH kaNTakoddhAraNIpAtrazca (kaNTakakutthalikA), (18) auSadham , (19) bhaipajyam , (20) zatapAkasahasrapAkAditalam ,(21)pAtraraJjanadravyam (rogAna sapedA Adi), (22) pAtrAdI randhrakaraNAzupayogI zastravizeSaH (siyAra, retI, ityAdi), (23) karagalam , (24) lekhanI, (25) masI, (26) masIpAtram , (27) hiGgulam , (28) khaTikA, (khar3I), ityAdIni / atha zayyAtaragRhe sAdhorupAdeyAni (kalpyAni) nirdizyante (1) azana, (2) pAna, (3) khAdya, (4) svAdya, (5) vastra, (6) pAtra, (7) kambala, (8) rajoharaNa, (9) DorA, (10) suI, (11) kaiMcI, (12) cAkU, (13) nakhaharaNI (naharanI), (14) karNazodhanI (kAnakucaranI), (15) dantazodhanI (dAMtakucaranI), (16) cauMpiyA, (17) kAMTe aura kAMTa kI kothalI, (18) auSadha, (19) bhepaja, (20) zatapAka-sahasrapAka Adi tela (21) pAtra raMganeke lie rogana, supetA Adi, (22) pAtrameM cheda Adi karaneke kAmameM AnevAle yAra, retI Adi ojAra, (23) kAgaja, (24) lekhanI, (25) syAhI, (26) hiMgalu, (27) khar3I ityAdi / nimnalikhita vastue~ zayyAtarake gharase sAdhuko kalpanIya haiM (1) mazana, (2) pAna, (3) mAdha, (4)pAdha, (5) patra (6) pAtra, (7) sivil (e) 29], (E) , (10) soya, (11) tara, (12) , (13) nama tAra pAnI nerI, (14) 4Ana-potarI, (15) dAMta-motI , (16) yApAyA, (17) sil sil yamI, (18) mosa, (18) sepa, (20) zatA -shpAka Adi tela, (21) pAtra raMgavA mATene regAna saphete vagera, (22) pAtramAM chidra Adi karavAnA kAmamAM AvavAnA sAraDI, retI vagere jAra, (23) kAgaLa, (24) vemaya, (25) zAhI, (26) ho , (27) mI, tyAdi. nIce lakhelI vastuo zayyAtaranA gharanI sAdhune kape--

Page #295
173 adhyayana 3 gA. 5 zayyAtaragRhe kalpyAkalpyavidhiH (1) vaNam , (2) loSTam , (3) zilApaTTakaH (pepaNI), (4) zilAputrakaH, (4) bhasma, (6) pApANakhaNDam , (7) iSTakA, (8) dhUliH, (9) pITham , (10) phalakam (AsanavizepaH), (11) zayyA (zarIrapramANA), (12) saMstArakam (sArddhadvayahastapramANa AsanavizeSaH), (13) gomayam , (14) sopadhikaziSyaH, (15) svAdhyAyAdyartha mAtihArikaM (paDihArI) pustakam , ityAdIni / idamapyanusandheyamyasyopAzrayasya svAmine nivAsazulkaM dattvA gRhastho nivAsArtha sAdhu nimantrayet sa upAzrayaH sAdhorakalpya iti / upAzrayasyAnekasvAmini sati kazcideka eva zayyAtaratvena sthApanIyaH, na tu sarve'pi / etAdRzazayyAtarasya piNDe catvAro bhaGgA bhavanti, yathA (1) ekatra randhanam , ekatra bhojanam , tinakA, (2) patthara, (3) zilA, (4) lodI, (5) rAkha, (6) pattharakATukar3A, (7) ITa, (8) dhUla, (9) choTA bAjoTa, (10) phalaka (Asana), (11) zayyA (zarIrapramANa), (12) saMstAraka (DhAi hAthakA Asana), (13) goyara, (14) upadhi-sahita ziSya, (15) svAdhyAya Adike lie *paDihArI (cApasa dI jAnevAlI) pustaka Adi / ____ yaha bhI smaraNa rakhanA cAhie ki-jisa upAzrayako bhADepara sAdhuke lie kharIdA ho vaha upAzraya sAdhuko kalpanIya nahIM hai| upAzrayake aneka svAmI hoM to unameMse eka zayyAtara hotA hai| aise zayyAtarake piNDameM cAra bhaMga hote haiN| ve isa prakAra(1) usI gharameM banAnA usI gharameM jiimnaa| (1) tamaj, (2) 5.52, (3) zikSA, (4) DoTI, (5) 21, (6) ptthrne| 14, ' (7), (C) dhUma, (6) nAnA mA46, (10) 304 (mAsana), (11) zayyA (zarIrapramANanA), (12) saMtA (maDhI tharnu mAsana), (13) chA], (14) padhi. sahita ziSya, (15) svAdhyAya Adine mATe paDihArI (pAchI ApI devAya tevI) pustaka Adi. e paNa yAda rAkhavuM joIe ke je upAzraya sAdhune mATe bhADe rAkhe hoya te upAzraya sAdhune kape nahi. upAzrayanA aneka svAmIo hoya che temAMthI eka zAtara thAya che. evA zayyAtaranA piMDamAM cAra pAMgA hoya che, te A pramANe-(1) eja gharamAM

Page #296
174 zrIdazavakAlikamare D (2) ekatra randhanam , anyatra gehAdI bhojanam / (3) pRthak-pRthaya randhanam , ekatra bhojanam / (4) pRthak pRthag dhanam , pRthak-pRthaga bhojanam / tatra dvitIyacaturthabhaGgI sAdhoH kalpyo / dvitIyabhar3e ekatra ranyane'pi pavAda zayyAtaretarAMzasya pRthakAre zayyAtaramAtrAMzaM vihAyA'nyepAM piNDa upAdeyaH, tatra tadAnIM zayyAtarasvatvApagamAt / caturthakalpe tu piNDhe zayyAtarAMzalezasaMsargazaGkApi nAsti / zayyAtarasvatvApagama evopAdeyatAheturiti niSkarpaH / evaM propitabhartRkAsu anekAsa sapatnIpvekaica kAcit zayyAtarA krtvyaa| (2) usI gharameM banAnA dUsare-dUsare gharameM jImanA / (3) dUsare-dUsare gharameM ghanAnA usI gharameM jImanA / (4) dUsare-dUsare gharameM banAnA aura dUsare-dUsare gharameM jImanA ! ina cAra bhaMgoMmeMse dUsarA aura cauthA bhaMga sAdhuko kalpanIya hai| dUsare bhaMgameM ekatra randhana hone para bhI zayyAtarase bhinna manupyake aMzake alaga hojAne para zayyAtarakA bhAga chor3akara anyakA piNDa kalpanIya hai, kyoMki vahA~ zayyAtarakA svAmitva nahIM rhtaa| cauthe bhaMgameM to zayyAtarake svatvake saMsargakI tanika bhI AzaMkA nahIM hai| tAtparya yaha hai ki jahAM zayyAtarakA svatva (haka) nahIM rahatA vahI vastu sAdhuko grAhya hotI hai| . ___ isI prakAra yadi eka zayyAtarakI aneka patniyA~ hoM aura vaha bhojana banAvavuM ane eja gharamAM jamavuM. (2) e gharamAM bhejana banAvavuM ane bIjA gharamAM jamavuM. (3) bIjA-bIjA gharamAM banAvavuM ane e gharamAM jamavuM. (4) bIjA-bIjA gharamAM banAvavuM ane bIjA-bIjA gharamAM jamavuM A cAra bhAgamAMthI bIjA ane cothA bhAge sAdhune kape che. bIjA bhAMgAmAM ekatra rasoI thatI hoya te paNa zayyAtarathI bhinna manuSyano bhAga judo thaI jatAM zayyAtarane bhAga choDIne anyane piMDa kape che, kAraNa ke tyAM zAtaranuM svAmitva rahetuM nathI. cothA bhAMgAmAM te zayyAtaranA svatvanA saMsarganI jarA paNa AzaMkA nathI. tAtparya e che ke jemAM zayyAtaranuM svatva rahetuM nathI, te vastu sAdhune mATe grAhya bane che. *eja rIte je eka zayyAtaranI aneka patnIo heya ane e (zAtara)

Page #297
175 - - - - - adhyayana 3 gA. 5 zayyAtarAhAravivekaH catvAro bhaGgA atrApi pUrvavadeva / __amopitabhaJakAsu tu yayA niSpAditamannAdikaM niyataM zayyAtaro bhuGkte saiva zayyAtarA, yadhaniyataM bhuGkte tadA sarvA api zayyAtarA mantavyAH, pUrvoktatRtIyabhaGge'yaM vizeSo yoddhavyA-yadA pRthak pRthag randhanaM kRtam , ekatra kRtvA bhuktaM ca tadA'vaziSTamannAdikaM vibhajya yadi sva-svagRha nayet tAdRzaM zayyAtarasvatvavirahitamannAdikaM sAdhoH kalpyameveti / ekatrIkRtamavibhaktaM cenna kalpyamiti tadAzayaH / (zayyAtara) paradeza calA gayA ho to unameM kisI ekako hI zayyAtara banAnA caahie| pahalekI nAI yahAM bhI cAra bhaMga samajhanA caahie| unakA pati paradezana gayA ho to vaha jisa patnIke yahAM niyamita rUpase jImatA ho vahI zayyAtara hotI hai| __yadi niyamita rUpase na jImatA ho-kabhI kahIM kabhI kahIM jImatA ho to sabhIko zayyAtara mAnanA caahie| pahaleke cAra bhaMgoMmeMse tIsare bhaMgameM itanA vizeSa samajhanA cAhieyadi alaga alaga bhojana banAyA gayA ho aura ekatra karake jImA ho toyace hue anna Adiko ghA~Ta lene para sAdhu zayyAtarase anyakA AhAra Adi le sakate haiM, kyoMki usameMse zayyAtarakA hissA alaga nikala cukA hai / hAM ikaTThA kara liyA ho aura pAMTA na ho to sAdhuko klpparadeza cAlyA gayA hoya te te patnIomAMthI kaI ekane ja zAtara banAvavI joIe. pahelAMnI peThe emAM paNa cAra bhAMgA samajavA joIe. ene pati paradeza na gaye hoya te te je patnIne tyAM niyamita rIte ja jamatuM hoya te zAtara bane che. je niyamita rIte na jamate hoya ane keIvAra ekane tyAM ane koIvAra bIjIne tyAM jamate hiya te badhI patnIone zayyAtara mAnavI joIe. pahelAMnA cAra bhAgamAMnA trIjA bhAgamAM eTaluM vizeSa samajavuM ke juduM juduM bhojana banAvyuM hoya ane ekatra karIne jamatA hoya te vadhelA annAdine vaheMcI lIdhA pachI sAdhu zayyAtarathI judA AhAra Adi laI zake che, kAraNa ke emAMthI zayyAtarane bhAga jUThe kADhavAmAM AvI cUkyA hoya che. hA, ekaThuM kareluM hoya ane vaheMcyuM na hoya te sAdhune kape nahi. koI zA

Page #298
176 zrIdazavakAlikasUtre ko'pi zayyAtaro dezAntaraM masthitaH svagrahAdyahirgasyA kutracit tiSTheda , tatra yadi gRhAdanyasthAnAdvA'zanapAnAdikaM tadaryamAnItam , athavA bahipradeza eva niSpAditaM cet tadA tadazanAdikaM sAdhorakalpyam , rAtrivAsAthai bahirgatasya sAdhostu punaH kalpyameva / yadi zayyAtaro'nyadIyagRhe'nyadIyamannAdikaM parivepayet , tatrApi zayyAtareNa dIyamAnamanyadIyamapyazana-pAnAdikaM sAdhorakalpyam / sAdhobhikSAdAne zayyAtarasya sahagamanarUpanimittatve sati tatra bhikSAgrahaNamakalpyam / grAmAvahirapi zayyAtarIyagozAlAdisattve tadIyadugdhAdikaM sAdhorakalpyam / nIya nahIM hai| koI zayyAtara paradeza jA rahA ho, aura gharase nikalakara kahIM bAhara Thahara gayA ho, to bhI usakA anna-pAna grAhya nahIM hai, bhalehI vaha anna-pAna gharase usake lie lAyA gayA ho yA anya sthAnase lAyA gayA ho athavA vahIM para taiyAra kiyA gayA ho / yadi rAtrimeM nivAsa karaneke lie sAdhu bAhara calA gayA ho to kalpanIya hai| zayyAtara, dUsare gRhasthake yahAM usI dUsare gRhasthakA annAdi parosa rahA ho to bhI usake hAthase diyA huA AhAra kalpanIya nahIM hai| yadi kisI bhikSAkI prAptimeM zayyAtara nimitta ho arthAt dalAlI kareM to vaha bhikSA bhI sAdhuko grAhya nahIM hai| gAMvase bAhara zayyAtarakI gozAlA Adi ho to vahAMkA dRdha Adi bhI sAdhuko grAhya nahIM hai| tara paradeza jaI rahyo hoya ane gharamAMthI nIkaLIne kayAMka bahAra rahyo hoya te paNa enuM anna-pAna grAhya banatuM nathI, pachI bhale e anna-pAne gherathI ene mATe lAvavAmAM AvyuM hoya athavA anya sthAnathI lAvavAmAM AvyuM hoya, cA tyAMja taiyAra banAvavAmAM AvyuM hoya. je rAtre nivAsa karavAne mATe sAdhu bahAra cAlyA gayA hoya te kare che - zayyAtara, bIjA gRhasthane tyAM e bIjA gRhasthanAM annAdi pIrase te paNa enA hAthathI apAto AhAra kare nahi je kaI bhikSAne prAptimAM zayyAtara nimitta hoya athatuM dalAlI kare te e bhikSA paNa sAdhune grAhya thatI nathI. gAmanI bahAra zayyAtaranI zALA Adi hoya te tyAMnuM dUdha vagere paNa sAdhune grAhya bane nahi.

Page #299
adhyayana 3 gA. 5 zayyAtarAhAravivekaH * 177 zayyAragRhe bhoktA bhRtyAdirapi zayyAtaraH / zayyAtarasya svasA duhitA ca tasmin divase punarAgamanamanivizya bharttRkulAdAgacchet, tadA sA'pi zayyAtarA / . yadi tasminnahani bhartRkulaM punargantukAmA zayyAtaragRhamAgatA ceT sA zayyAtaragRhe eva zayyAratvamupayAti anyagRhe tu na tasyAH zayyAtaratvamiti bodhyam / upAzrayasvAmini dezAntarasthe sati upAzrayasaMrakSakAdAjJAmAdAya yatra sAdhustiSThet tatropAryasvAmini samAgate sAdhunA zayyAtaratvaM svAminyeva kalpanIyam, na saMrakSake / zayyAtaradattamanyena svIkRtamapyazanAdikaM zayyAtaragRhe sAdhorakalpyam, vyavahArazuddhayAdidoSAt / arath ghara jInevAle nokara-cAkara bhI zayyAtara haiN| zayyAtarakI bahina yA beTI usa dina vApasa lauTane kA nizcaya na karake apanI sasurAla AI ho to vaha bhI zayyAra hai, yadi vApasa loTanekA vicAra karake AI ho to vaha zayyAtarake ghara meM hI zayyAtara hai, dusake gharameM nahIM, arthAt dUsareke gharameM dUsarekA AhArAdi yadi vaha parose to sAdhu le sakate haiM / jaba upAzrayakA svAmI paradezameM rahatA ho aura upAzrayake rakhavAle se AjJA lekara sAdhu usameM ThahareM to jaba upAzrayakA svAmI AjAve . taba vahI zayyAtara hotA hai, rakhavAlA nahIM / zayyArane azana Adika dUsare ko de diyA aura dUsarene cAhe use svIkAra bhI kara liyA ho to bhI zayyAtara ke ghara para sAdhu ko vaha lenA nahIM khyAtaranA ghera jamanArA nekara-cAkara paNa zayyAtA che, zayyAtaranI mahena ya putrI e divase pAchAM javAne nizcaya rmAM vinA peAtAne sAsarethI AvI hAya te te paNa zayyAtara che. je pAchAM javAne vicAra karIne AvI heAya ta zAtaranA gharamAM ja te zayyAtara che, khIntanA gharamAM nahi, arthAt khIndranA gharamAM bIjAne AhAradi je te pIrase te sAdhu laI zake che. jo upAthayane svAmI paradezamAM rahete hAya ane upAzrayanA rakhevALanI AjJA laIne sAdhu temAM rahe te jyAre upAzrayanA svAmI AvI jAya tyAre te zakhyAtara ane che, rakhevALa niha. zakhyAtare azanAdi khAne ApI dIdhu hoya ane bIjAe bhale ene svIkArI paNa lIdhu hAya, teA paNa zayyAtarane ghera sAdhue te levuM joie nahiM,

Page #300
178 zrIdazavekAlikasa tathA zayyAtareNa dattamanyenAsvIkRtamanAdikaM zayyAragRhAd bahirapi sAdhorakalpyam, tatra zayyAtarastratvApagamAbhAvAt / zayyAtaragRhAdvahiranyena strIkRtaM cet tadA sAdhoH kalpyametra tatra zayyAtarasvatvApagamAditi bodhyam / zayyAtaragRhAdvAhistena ( zayyAtareNa) dattamanyenA'strIkRtaM cet tatrA'strIkRtAzanapAnAdeH svIkArArthe 'gRhyatAmida ' - mityAdipararUpA pravartanA'pi sAdhorakalpayA / zayyAtara piNDagrahaNAdidopazaGkAsaMbhavAt / cAhie, kyoMki svIkAra kara lenese zayyAtarakA svAmitva to nahIM rahA para yahAM vyavahArase azuddhi hai / yadi zayyAtaradvArA diye hue annAdiko anya gRhastha na svIkAra kare to zayyAtarake gharameM yA ghara se bAhara kahIM bhI sAdhuko nahIM grahaNa karanA cAhie, kyoMki usa AhArAdimeM zayyAtarakA svatva rahatA hai| zayyAtara ke ghara se bAhara dUsarene svIkAra kara liyA ho to sAdhuko kalpanIya hai, kyoMki usapara zayyAtarakA svatva nahIM rahA / zayyAtarake gharase bAhara zayyAtarane kisI dUsareko diyA ho aura dUsarene svIkAra na kiyA ho to usa azanAdike svIkAra karAneke lie 'tuma le lo' ityAdirUpase gRhasthako preraNA karanA bhI sAdhukA kalpa nahIM hai, kyoMki usameM zayyAtarakA piNDa lene Adi aneka doSoMkI zaMkA hotI hai / kAraNa ke svIkArI levAthI zakhyAtaranuM sthAmitva te rahyuM nahiM, paNa temAM vyava hArathI azuddhi rahelI che. ne zayyAtare ApeluM annAdi anya gRhastha na svIkAre te zayyAtaranA gharamAM cA gharahAra karyAMya paNa te sAdhue grahaNa karavuM joie nahi, kAraNa ke te AhvA rAdimAM zayyAtaranuM svatva rahelu heAya che. zayyAtaranA gharathI bahAra khIjAe svIkArI lIdhu haiAya te te sAdhune pe, kemake te upara zayyAtaranuM svatva rahetu nathI. zayyAtaranA gharanI bahAra zayyAtare keI bIjAne Apyu hAya ane khIjAe svIkAryu" na hoya te te azanAdinA svIkAra karAvavAne mATe tame laI lye' ityAdirUpe gRhasthane preraNA karavI e paNa sAdhune kalpe nahi, kAraNa ke temAM zayyAtaranA piMDa levA vagere aneka dASAnI zakA rahe che.

Page #301
-adhyayana 3.gA. 5 zayyAtarapiNDagrahaNe dopAH . . . . . .- - atha zayyAtarapiNDagrahaNe doSAH padayante-~-~. (1) vasatidaulabhyam , vasatisvAmino gRhe'zanapAnAdigrahaNaniyame svakIyAnAdivyayamAlocya stropAzrayanivAsArthamAjJAM sAdhave na ko'pi dadyAt , ityaashyH| (2) pravacanalAghavam ; (3) svAsasthAna eva bhikSAlAmasaMbhAvanayA paribhramaNAlasye saMjAte kadAcit zayyAtaragRhe AhArAyalAbhe'kAlabhikSAcaryAmasaGgaH, velAtikrame sati AraudradhyAnaprasaGgaH, svAdhyAyAntarAyaH, AtmazlAntitha, zayyAtarakA piNDa grahaNa karanemeM dopa batalAte haiM (1) zayyAtarakA piNDa grahaNa kiyA jAya to vasati milanA durlabha (muskila) ho jaaygaa| gRhastha yaha vicAreMge ki inheM sthAna denese annapAna Adi bhI denA pdd'egaa| aisA socakara gRhastha apane sthAnameM rahane lie sAdhuoMko sthAna nahIM degaa| (2) pravacanakA lAghava hogaa| . (3) apane nivAsasthAna para hI bhikSA mila jAnekI saMbhAvanAse sAdhu bhramaNa karanemeM Alasya kareMge, aura jaya zayyAtarake ghara para AhAra nahIM milegA to akAla-(asamaya) meM gocarI karanekA prasaMga hogaa| aura asamayameM bhikSA na milanese AtaM-raudra dhyAna hoMge, svAdhyAya AdimeM antarAya par3egA, aura AtmAko kheda hogaa| zayyAtarane piMDa grahaNa karavAmAM rahelA deze batAve che - (1) zayyAtarane piMDa grahaNa karavAmAM Ave te vasati (rahevAnuM sthAna) maLavuM durlabha (muzkela banI jAya. gRhastha ema vicAraze ke emane sthAna ApavAthI anna-pAna Adi paNa devAM paze. ema vicArIne gRhastha pitAnA sthAnamAM rahevAne mATe sAdhuone sthAna Apaze nahi. (2) apayananu dAyara yathe. (3) pitAnA nivAsasthAna para ja bhikSA maLI javAnI saMbhAvanAthI sAdhu bhramaNa karavAmAM ALasa karaze, ane je zayyAtaranA gherathI AhAra nahi maLe te akAle (asamaye) gocarI karavAne prasaMga Avaze, ane akAle bhikSA na maLavAthI Arodra dhyAna thaze, svAdhyAyAdimAM aMtarAya paDaze ane AtmAne meha thaze.

Page #302
180 (4) tIrthaGkarAnAbho'pItyAdayo doSAH prasajjante, (23), iti zayyAtaravicAra: / zrIdazavekAlikasUtre AsandI = vetrAsanaM, khaddikA ca (24), paryyaGkaH=maJcavizeSaH, sa eva paryaGkakaH svArthe kaH / cakArAcchivikA dolA-tAmrayAnAdigrahaNam (25), gRhAntaranipaJcA=gRhaM gRhiniketanaM tasyA'ntaram = abhyantaraM madhyamiti yAvat, tasmin nipadhA = nipadanam upavezana mityarthaH, yadyapi vyAkaraNAdau nipIdantyasyA' miti vigRdya 'nipadhA = ApaNaH' ityuktaM tathApyatra zAstrasaGketitatvAtaarado'yaM nipadhAzabdaH (26), gAtrasya - zarIrasya udvarttanAni=malApanayanadravyeNa samAlepanAni 'ubaTana' itilokaprasiddhAni, cakArAdanyeSAmapi zarIrasambandhinAM saMskArANAM grahaNaM boddhavyam (27), ry cAritraghAtAdayo dopAH suspaSTA eva // 5 // 5 // (4) isake sivAya tIrthaMkara bhagavAnane zayyAtara piNDako akalpanIya batAyA hai, isalie unakI AjJAkA bhaMga hogA, ityAdi aneka doSa Ate haiM / iti zayyAtara- vicAra samApta | (24) AsandI - betakI banI huI chidravAlI kursI para baiThanA / (25) paryaGka-eka prakArakA palaMga, pAlakhI, DolA, tAmajAma AdikA grahaNa karanA / (26) gRhAntaraniSadyA - gRhasthake gharameM baiThanA / (27) gAtrodvarttana - zarIra para ubaTana Adi karanA ||5|| (4) e uparAMta tIrthaMkara bhagavAne zayyAtara piMDane akalpanIya atAnyA che, te mATe emanI AjJAnA bhaMga thaze, ityAdi aneka doSo utpanna thAya che. iti zayyAtara-vicAra samAsa, (24) AsanI--netaranI banAvelI chidravALI khurazI para besavuM (25) parya- amarano palaMga, pAlathI, DiDoNo, bhyAno (29) gRhAntaranivadyA - gRhasthanA dharamAM mesayuM. (27) gAtrodvartana-zarIra para sugaMdhI padArtho yojanA. (4)

Page #303
28 33 32 adhyayana 3 gA. 6 (52) anAcIrNAni 181 malam-gihiNo veyAvaDiyaM, jAiyAjIvavattiyA / tattAnivvuDabhoittaM, AurassaraNANi ya // 6 // chAyA-gRhiNo caiyAratyaM, jAtyAjIvattitA (AjIvavartitA) ___ taptAnivRtabhojitva,-mAturasmaraNAni ca // 6 // sAnvayArthaH-(28)gihiNo gRhasthakI veyAvaDiyaM caiyAvacca karanA, (29) jAiyA-jAtise-apanI UMcI jAti batAkara AjIvavattiyA jIvikAnirvAha karanA, (30) tattAnivvuDabhoittaM agnimeM sirpha tapAyA huA kintu zastrase apariNata-mizra bhojana karanA, ya aura (31) AurassaraNANibImAra honepara pUrvamukta vastukA smaraNa karanA // 6 // TIkA-gRhiNaH gRhasthasya, vaiyArattya gRhasthAyAnnA''nayanapradAnAdi-lakSaNazuzrUpAkaraNam (28), jAtyA 'ahametAdRzajAtiviziSTaH' ityAdyAghopaNena, upalakSaNamidaM kulAdInAmapi, AjIvattitA-AjIve jIvikAyAM vRttiH sthitiryasya tadbhAvaH, yadvA 'AjIvavartitA' iticchAyA, AjIve jIvikAyAM vartituM zIlaM yasyAsau AjIvavartI tasya bhAva iti tadarthaH (29), taptAnivRtabhojitvaM taptaM vahinopNIkRtaM ca tat anivRtaM zastrApariNataM taptAnivRtam arddhapakkamiti bhAvastadbhoktuM zIlamasya tattram , mizrAnnAdisevanamityarthaH(30) AturasmaraNam-AturAH rogAdigrastAstepAM smaraNaM tatkartRkapUrvopabhukta(28) gRhasthakI vaiyAvRtya (sevA-zuzrUpA) krnaa| (29) apanI jAti yA kula Adi batAkara bhikSA lenaa| (30) AdhA pakA AdhA kaccA arthAt mizra anna-pAnI Adi lenaa| (31) roga AdikI avasthAmeM pahale sevana kiye hue vipayoMkA (28) sthanI vaiyAkRtya (sevA-zuzrayA) 42vI. (28) pAnI ti yA guNa matAvAna mikSA devI. (30) adhapAkAM-adhakAcAM arthAt mizra annapANI Adi levAM. (31) regAdinI avasthAmAM pahelAM sevelAM viSayenuM smaraNa karavuM arthAta

Page #304
- 182 zrIdavakAlikasatre vastusmaraNamiti phalitam, yadvA Aturazando'tra bhAvapradhAnanirdezastathAcA''turaskhe smaraNamiti samAsaH, rogAghavasthAyAM pUrvA'nubhUtavastusmaraNamityarthaH (31) / cakAra iDApi samuccayArthakaH / atrAsaMyamAdayo dopA jAyante // 6 // mUlam-mUlae siMgavere ya, ucchRkhaMDe anivvuDe / kaMdai mUle ya saJcitte, phale vIe ya Amae // 7 // chAyAH-mUlakaM zRGgaberaM ca, ikSukhaNDamanirvRtam / kando mUlaM ca sacittaM, phala vIjaM cAmakam // 7 // sAnvayArthaH-ya-aura (32) mRlae mRlA (33) siMgavere-adarakha (34) ucchukhaMDe gannA (selaDI) anivvuDe-zastrase apariNata (35) kaMde-kanda yaaura (36) mUle-ziphA (tathA) sacitte sacitta (37) phale-phala ya aura Amae sacitta (38) bIe-bIja / bhAvArtha-inake sevanase anantakAya Adi vanaspatikAyakI virAdhanA hotI hai // 7 // TIkA-mUlakaM prasiddham (32), zRGgaya zRGgavaDheraM zarIraM yasya tad AdrakamityarthaH (33), ca-tathA ikSukhaNDam ikSuzakalam , etatrayam anivRtaM--zastrApariNatam (34) kandA zUraNAdiH (35), mUlaM ziphA (36), ca-punaH, sacitta-sajIvam , smaraNa karanA arthAt bImArImeM hAya! hAya! karanA // 6 // (32) sacitta mUlAkA sevana krnaa| (33) sacitta adarakha (AdA) kA sevana krnaa| (34) sacitta ikSukhaNDakA sevana krnaa| (35) sacitta zaraNa Adi kandoMkA sevana krnaa| (36) sacitta mUlakA sevana krnaa| (bhAzamA 'DAya! hAya!' 42vI. (6) (32) sathita bhUbhAnu sevana 42. (33) sathitta mAnu sevana 2j. (34) sathita 28 patIi-44i-tu sevana 42. (35) sathitta sU23 mAhihArnu sevana 42. (36) sAyatta bhUgarnu sevana 42puM.

Page #305
183 adhyayana 3 gA. 7-8 (62) anAcIrNAni phalaM-karkaTI-trapupAdikam(37),ca-tathA bIjaM-tilAdi, Amakam-sacittam(38), atrAnantakAyAdivirAdhanAdidopA jAyante // 7 // mUlam-sovaccale siMdhave loNe, rumAloNe ya Amae / sAmudde paMsukhAre ya, kAlAloNe ya Amae // 8 // chAyAH-sauvarcalaM saindhavo lavaNo, rumAlavaNazyAmakaH / sAmudraH pAMzukSArazca, kAlalavaNazvAmakaH // 8 // sAnvayArthaH-Amae sacita (39) sovacale sauvarcala-saMcaranamaka (40) siMdhave loNe saindhava-sIMdhAnamaka (41) rumAloNe rumAnadIse nikalA huA namaka (42) sAmudde samudrI namaka ya aura (43) paMsukhAre Upara namaka ya% aura Amae-sacitta (44) kAlAloNe-kAlA namaka / bhAvArtha-ullikhita namakoMkA sevana karanese pRthvIkAya AdikI virAdhanA hotI hai // 8 // TIkA-suvarcale dezavizepe bhavaH sauvarcalA rucakalavaNaH (39), sindhunApalakSitadezIyaparvate bhavaH saindhavaH, laghaNa: lunAti-chinatti dUrayati kaphAdikamiti lavaNaH, idaM sauvarcalAdevizeSaNapadam (40), ca-tathA, rumAlavaNaH rumA-viziSTalavaNAkarabhUtA kAcinnadI tasyA lavaNaH, AmakA sacittaH, asya pUrvAH sarvatra sambandhaH (41), (37) sacitta kakar3I khIrA Adi phaloMkA sevana krnaa| (38) sacitta bIjakA-tila AdikA sevana karanA // 7 // (39) sacitta rucaka (sauvarcala soMcara) namakakA sevana karanA / (40) sacitta saindhava (seMdhA) namakakA sevana karanA / (41) sacitta rumA (nadIvizepake) namakakA sevana krnaa| (37) sacitta kAkaDI khIrA Adi phalenuM sevana karavuM. (38) sathita mI ta mAhituM vana 42. (7) (36) sathitta 35 sUra (sauvartha-saMya)nu sevana 42j. (40) sathitta siMghAsUna sevana 42puM. (41) sathitta 3mA (nahIvizeSamAthI nANesA) bhAnu sevana 42.

Page #306
zrIdazavakAliko sAmudrAsamudrotthalavaNaH (42), pAMzukSA UparalavaNaH (43), ca-tathA kAlalavaNaH kRSNalavaNaH 'viilavaNa' itimasiddhaH (44), AmakA-sacittaH, 'Amaka' ityasyottarA, sarvatra sambandhaH / atra pRthvI kAyavirAdhanAdayo dopA bhavanti // 8 // . . 45 45 malama-dhuvaNetti vamaNe ya, vtthiikmm-vireynne| aMjaNe daMtavaNNe ya, gAyabhaMgavibhUsaNe // 9 // chAyA:-dhUpanamiti camanaM ca, vastikarma virecanam / / aJjanaM dantavarNazca, gAtrAbhyaGga-vibhUpaNe // 9 // sAncayArtha:-(45) dhucaNetti-roga miTAne Adike lie kisI sthAnameM dhUpa denA, (46) vamaNe prayatnapUrvaka vamana karanA, (47) vatthIkamma-vastIkama karanA, ya aura (48) vireyaNe-vireca-julAba lenA, (49) aMjaNe aMjanasuramA Adi AMjanA, (50) daMtavaNNe-dAtUna masI Adise dA~ta sApha karanA, (51-52) gAyabbhaMgavibhUsaNe-zarIrako taila Adise mAliza karanA (51) tathA vastra Adise bhUpita karanA (52) // 9 // TIkA-dhUpanaM rogAyupazAntinimittaM sthAnakAdiSu dhUpadAnam , sauganyotpattinimittamaMzukAdInAM dhUpAdinA vAsanazca (45), (42) sacitta samudrI namakakA sevana krnaa| (43) sacitta Upara namakakA sevana krnaa| (44) sacitta kAle namakakA sevana karanA // 8 // . (45) roga AdikI zAnti athavA sugaMdhike lie sthAnaka yA vastra AdimeM dhUpa denaa| (42) sacitta samudranA lUNanuM sevana karavuM. (43) sathitta a52 TUe (mAsa) sevana 2j. (44) sathitta on bhIk sapana 42. (8) (45) gAdinI zakti athavA sugaMdhine mATe sthAnaka yA vastrAdine dhUpa kara.

Page #307
-- adhyayana 3 gA. 9 (52) anAcIrNAni 185 vamana-vamijanakabhepajAdiprayogeNa vAntikaraNam (46), vastikama vasataH tiSThataH, mRtrapurIpAvatreti, vaste AcchAdayati mUtrA''zayapuTamiti vA vastiH nAbheradhobhAgaH, tasyAH karma-tacchodhanavyApAro vastipharma=malAdizodhanArthamapAnAdimAgeM vartikAdipravezanam , apAnamArgeNa jalakarSaNaM vetyarthaH (47), virecanam-koSThazuddhacarya svarNamukhyAdivirecanasevanam (48) aJjanaM zobhAvazIkaraNAdyathai nayanayoH kanjala-sauvIrAdidAnam (49), dantavarNaH-varNanaM-varNaH, dantAnAM varNaH=ujjvalIkaraNaM dantavarNaH aGgulI-dantazANa(masI)kApThAdibhirdantagharpaNam (50) / / ___gAtrAbhyaGga-vibhUpaNe abhyaGgazca vibhUpaNaM cetyanayoritaretarayogadvandva ityabhyaGgavibhUSaNe, gAtrasya abhyaGga-vibhUSaNe gAtrAbhyaGgavibhUpaNe, 'dvandvAnte bandAdau vA zrUyamANaM padaM pratyekamabhisambadhyate' itinyAyAd gAtrazabdasya pratyekaM sambandhastatra gAtrAbhyaGgA=gAtrasya zarIrasya abhyaGgaH zatapAka-sahasrapAkAditailAdinA'bhyaJjanaM mardanamiti yAvat (51), gAtravibhUpaNaM vastrAlaGkaraNAdinA zarIrapariSkaraNam (52), 1 caurAdikAdvarNayaterbhAve ghaJ / (46) davAI lekara camana krnaa| (47) mala Adike zodhanake lie bastikarma karanA / (48) koThekI zuddhike lie sanAya AdikA julAya lenaa| (49) netroM meM kajala Adi lgaanaa| (50) missI Adi lagAkara dAMta raMganA / (51) zatapAka, sahasrapAka Adi telase zarIrakI mAliza krnaa| (52) zarIrakA vastra AbhUpaNoMse maNDana krnaa| (49) yA dhana vamana 42j. (47) matAhinA dhina mATe stibha 42. (48) udaranI zuddhine mATe senAmukhI Adine julAba le. * (46) momai aru (meza) Airg. (50) bhassI pagere gADIne hAtavA (51) zatapAka, sahastrapAka Adi telathI zarIrane mardana karavuM. (52) zarI2rnu bhana 42j (zAlA)

Page #308
zrIdazavakAlikamale 186 dhUpanAdinA'nikAyamabhRtivirAdhanAdidopA jAyante 9 // sampratyupasaMharabAha- sabvameya ' ityAdi / / mUlam-sabameyamaNAinna, niggaMthANa mhesinnN| saMjamaMmi a juttANaM, lahubhUyavihAriNaM // 10 // chAyA:-sarvametadanAcIrNa, nigranthAnAM mahINAm / saMyame ca yuktAnAM laghubhUtavihAriNAm // 10 // sAnvayArthaH-niggaMdhANa parigraharahita mahesiNaM mahapiyoMke saMjamaMmisaMyamameM juttANa lagehue aura lahubhyavihAriNaM vAyuke samAna amavitrandhavihAra karanevAloMke eyaM-ye-pUrvokta vAvana savvaM saba aNAinnaM anaacaargh| bhAvArtha-nirgrantha maharSiyoMne pUrvokta ina bAvana viSayoMkA AcaraNa nahI kiyA, ataH ye anAcIrNa kahalAte haiN| sAdhuoMko inakA AcaraNa nahIM karanA cAhiye // 10 // TIkA--granthAnirgatA nirgrandhAnaka-rajatAdidravyagranthi-mithyAtvAdibhAvagranthirahitAstepAm , maharSINAm mahAntazca te kRpayAmaharpayasteSAm , yadvA maTaipiNA' miti chAyA, maho-nijahitaM tam epayantibagavepayantIti maha piNastepAm / saMyame sakalasAvadhavyApAroparamalakSaNe yuktAnAM vyApUtAnAM dattacittAnAmityayaH, _ina dhUpa Adise agnikAya Adi jIvoMkI virAdhanA Adi doSa hote haiM // 1 // ava upasaMhAra karate haiM-'sabameyaH' ityaadi| ghAdyAbhyantara parigrahakI adhise rahita, apane hitakA anveSaNa karanevAle maharSi tIna karaNa tIna yogase sAvadha vyApArake tyAgarUpa e dhUpa AdithI zikAya Adi nI virAdhanA Adi deya lAge che (9), 8 GUAR 42 cha:--sabameya. tyAdi. bAhAlyutara parigrahanI graMthithI rahita, pitAnA hitanuM anveSaNa karanArA maharSioe traNa karazuM traNa gathI sAvadha vyApArane tyajavA rUpa sakaLa saMyamathI mar

Page #309
adhyayana 3 gA. 10-11 anAcIrNatyAgimunisvarUpam 187 ca = punaH laghubhUtavihAriNAm = laghubhUto = vAyustadvadamatibaddhaM viharanti tacchIlAstepAM vAyuvadapratibandhavihAriNAmityarthaH / etat = pUrvoktaM sa dvipaJcAzatmakArakam anAcIrNam=anAsevitam anAcIrNam = anAsevitam ' astI 'ti zeSaH // 10 // 10 // anAcIrNatyAgino munayaH kodRzA bhavanti ? - ityAha 1 2 3 * mUlam - paMcAsatraparinnAyA, tiguttA cha saMjayA / 5 6 uu paMcaniggahaNA dhIrA, niggaMthA ujjudaMsiNo // 11 // chAyA:- paJcAbhUvaparijJAtA, triguptAH pasu saMyatAH / paJcanigrahaNA dhIrA, nirgranthA RjudarzinaH // 11 // sAnvayArtha :- paMcAsavaparinnAyA=pAMca AstrayoM ke tyAgI, tiguttA=manogupti 1 vacanagupti 2 kAyagupti 3 se yukta, cha=chaha kAyameM saMjayA-saMyamavAn, paMcaniggahaNA=pAMca indriyoMke nigraha karanevAle dhIrA parIpaha upasarga sahanemeM dhIra niggaMdhA=muni ujjudaMsiNo = mokSamArgake ArAdhaka hote haiM / bhAvArtha- jo anAcINakA tyAga karate haiM ve gAthoktavizeSaNoM se viziSTa hote haiM // / 11 // TIkA - paJcAparijJAtAH =Asravati= AkSarati mithyAtvAdinAlikAbhyaH karmasalilamAtmaasia yaiste AsvA hiMsAdayaH, paJca ca ta AsravAyeti paJcAsravAH sakala saMyamase yukta aura cAyukI taraha apratibandha vihAra karanevAle munirAjoM ke ye pUrvokta bAvana anAcIrNa haiM // 10 // anAcINakA tyAga karanevAle muni kaise hote haiM ? so kahate haiM'paMcAsatra0' ityAdi / , jinake dvArA AtmArUpI tAlAva meM mithyAtvAdirUpa nAlAoMse karmarUpI jala AtA hai unheM Asrava kahate haiM / ve Asrava mithyAtva yukta ane vaNunI peThe atibaMdha vihAra karanArA munirAjonA e pUkita bhAvana anAcINuM che. anAcIni tyAga karanArA munie kevA heAya che? te kahe che paMcAsava0 chatyAhi jenI dvArA AtmArUpI taLAvamAM mithyAdi-rUpa nALAthI kamarUpI jaLa Ave che tene Asava kahe che. e Asrave mithyAtva avirati Adi bhedde

Page #310
186 - - - - - - zrIdazavakAliko dhUpanAdinA'nikAyaprabhRtivirAdhanAdidopA jAyante 9 // sampatyupasaMharanAha-'satyameya ' ityAdi / mUlam-savameyamaNAinnaM, niggaMthANa mahesiNaM / saMjamaMmi a juttANaM, lahubhUyavihAriNaM // 10 // chAyAH-sarvametadanAcIrNa, nirgranthAnAM mahapINAm / saMyame ca yuktAnAM laghubhUtavihAriNAm // 10 // sAnvayArtha:-niggaMdhANa parigraharahita mahesiNaM maharpiyoMke saMjamaMmisaMyamameM juttANaM lagehue ya=aura lahubhUyavihAriNaM cAyuke samAna apatitrandhavihAra karanevAloMke eyaM-ye-pUrvokta pAvana savvaMsaya aNAinnaM anAcINe hai| bhAvArtha-nirgrantha maharpiyoMne pUrvokta ina bAvana vipayoMkA AcaraNa nahIM kiyA, ataH ye anAcIrNa kahalAte haiN| sAdhuoMko inakA AcaraNa nahIM karanA cAhiye // 10 // ___TIkA-granthAnnirgatA nirgranthAH kanaka-rajatAdidravyagranthi-mithyAtvAdibhAvagranthirahitAstepAm , mahINAm mahAntazca te RpayaHmaharpayastepAm , yadvA mahaiSiNA' miti cchAyA, maho-nijahitaM tam epayanti gavepayantIti mahaipiNastepAm / saMyame sakalasAvadhavyApAroparamalakSaNe yuktAnAM vyApUtAnAM dattacittAnAmityarthaH, ina dhUpa Adise agnikAya Adi jIvoMkI virAdhanA Adi doSa hote haiM // 2 // aya upasaMhAra karate haiM-'sabvameya0' ityaadi| cAhyAbhyantara parigrahakI anthise rahita, apane hitakA anveSaNa karanevAle maharpi tIna karaNa tIna yogase sAvadya vyApArake tyAgarUpa e dhUpa AdithI agnikAya Adi nI virAdhanA Adi deva lAge che (9), va pasAra 43 cha:-savvameya. tyAhi. bAhyAbhyatara parigrahanI graMthithI rahita, pitAnA hitanuM anveSaNa karanArA maharSioe traNa karaNa traNa vegathI sAvadya vyApArane tyajavA rUpa sakaLa saMyamathI

Page #311
adhyayana 3 gA. 12 anAcIrNatyAgimunisvarUpam chAyA - AtApayanti grISmepu, hemantevamAvRtAH / varSAsu pratisaMlInAH saMyatAH susamA ( hitAH )dhikAH // 12 // sAnvayArtha :- susamAhiyA - mazasta samAdhivAle saMjayA saMyamI muni gi mhesu = grISma Rtu meM AyAvayaMti = AtApanA lete haiM, hemaMtesu = hemantaRtu meM avAuDA=alpavatra yA vakharahita rahate haiM, vAsAsu =varSARtu paDisaMlINA=kachaekI bhAMti indriyoMkA gopana karate haiM, arthAta jisa RtumeM jisa prakArakI tapasyA se adhika kAyakleza hotA ho usa RtumeM vahI tapasyA karate haiM // 12 // TIkA - susamAdhikAH samAdhIyate'smin mano vivekibhiriti samAdhiH- mazasvabhAvA'vasthAnam, suzobhanaH samAdhiryeSAM te tathoktAH = vinaya - zrutAdisamAdhisampannAH / yadvA 'susamAhitAH' iti cchAyA, 'niravadyavyApAravidhAnadattAvadhAnAH ' iti tadarthaH / saMyatA = mavacanamananayatanAvantaH munayaH grISmeSu = dharmartRSu AtApathanti = UrdhvAbhimukhAvasthAnAdinA paritApayanti svatanumiti zeSaH, AtApanAM vidadhatIti yAvat / ghnanti = nAzayanti zaityAdhikyena cittasamAdhimiti hemantAH himo'nto'vayavo'styepAmiti vA pRSodarAditvAd hemantAsteSu himarcupu aprAkRtAH= " 189 1 ( ' hantermuT hi ca ' uNAdimU. 3 | 129 ) iti jhac hante hirAdezo muDAgamo guNazca / jisa avasthAmeM AtmajJAnI jana prazasta-bhAvoMse ramaNa karate haiM use samAdhi kahate haiM / anAcIrNokA tyAga karanevAle sAdhu usa vinaya zruta Adi cAra prakArakI samAdhiko prApta karate haiM, athavA niravadya vyApAra karane meM sadA sAvadhAna rahate haiM / tathA pravacanake manana karanemeM yatnavAn rahate haiM / grISma Rtu meM sUryake sammukha mukha karake bhujAe~ phailAkara AtApanA lete haiN| zIta RtumeM ghor3e kapar3e rakhate, yA kapar3oMko je avasthAmAM AtmajJAnI jana prazasta-bhAvAthI ramaNa kare che tene samAdhi kahe che. anAcIniA tyAga karanArA sAdhuee vinaya zruta Adi cAra prakAranI samAdhine prApta kare che, athavA niravadya vyApAra karavAmAM sadA sAvadhAna yatnavAnuM rahe che. grISma RtumAM karIne AtApanA le che. zIta dUra karIne ThaMDInI AtApanA le che, rahe che. tathA pravacananuM manana karavAmAM sUnI sanmukha mukha rAkhIne bhujAone pahALI RtumAM ceDAM kapaDAM rAkhIne yA kapaDAM

Page #312
158 zrIdarzakAlika * pari=sarvatobhAvena jJAtAH parijJAto'narthamUlamanubhAvitAH pratyAkhyAna parivrAto heyatvena parityaktA yaiste tathoktAH, triguptAH tiSTabhirmanovAkkAyaguptibhirguptAH, paTsa = pRthivyAdikAyapaTkeSu saMyatAH = samyay yatanAvantaH- paDjIvanikAyAMpamardanaviratA ityarthaH, paJca nigrahaNAH = paJca = prasaMgAt paJcendriyANi nigRhanti-zayantIti tathoktAH, dhIrAH = parIpAThopasargAdiSu dhRtimantaH, nirgranyAH munayaH, RjudarzinaH==Rju=atrakram akuTilasvabhAvaM yathA syAttathA draSTuM zIlaM yeSAM te tathoktAH- saralahRdayA ityarthaH yadvA arjate-upArjayati=sampAdayatyavicalamukhamiti RjuH = samyagraratnatrayalakSaNo mokSamArgastaM pazyanti tacchIlA iti RjudarzinaH, mokSamArgasAdhakA ityarthaH // 11 // 11 // d 4 3 9 mUlam-AyAvayaMti gimhesu, hemaMtesu aAuDA / 19 1 vAsAsu paDilINA, saMjayA susamAhiyA ||12|| 1 'paJcAstravaparijJAtAH ' atra AhitAgnyAditvAniSThAntasya paranipAta: / 2 ' paJcanigrahaNAH atra nanyAditvAtkarttari lyuH // avirati Adi bhedase pAMca prakArake haiN| una AsravoMko jJa parijJAse anathakA kAraNa jAnakara pratyAkhyAna- parijJAse tyAgate haiM / arthAt anAcIrNokA tyAga karanevAle pA~ca AsravoMse virata ho jAte haiM, mana vacana kAyarUpa tIna guptiyoMse yukta hote haiM, pRthivI Adi paTakAyakI yatana meM sAvadhAna rahate haiM, arthAt paDjIvanikAyakI virodhanAse rahita hote haiM, pAMca indriyoM kA damana karate haiM, parIpada aura upasarga sahane meM dRr3ha aise muni, sarala hRdaya hote haiM, athavA avinAzI sukhako prApta karanevAle yA mokSamArgake sAdhaka hote haiM // 11 // karIne pAMca prakAranA che. e AsavAne jJarijJAthI anarthAnA kAraNarUpa jANIne pratyAkhyAna parijJAthI saje che; arthAt anAcI[nA tyAga karanArA pAMca AsavAthI virata thaI jAya che, mana vacana kAcA-rUpa traNa siMethI yukata thAya che, pRthivI Adi cha kAyanI yatanAmAM sAvadhAna rahe che, arthAt cha ManikAyanI viAdhanAthI rahita thAya che, pAMca IMdriyAnuM mana kare che, parISahu ane upasarga sahevAmAM dRDha evA munie saralAdaya ane che, athavA avinAzI sukhane prApta karanArA yA mAkSamArganA sAdhaka ane che. (11).

Page #313
191 adhyayana 3 gA. 13-14 upasaMhAraH upazamaM prApitAH parIpaharipako yaiste tathoktAH, dhRtamohA:-muhyati sadasadvivekarahitoM bhavatyAtmA'neneti moho'jJAnaM dhRtaH samujjhito moho.. yaiste tathoktAH, jitendriyA-jitAni-rAgadvepavaMzAtsvaviSayapravRttyuparodhapUrvakaM vazIkRtAni indri'yANi cakSurAdIni yaiste evaMvidhA maharSayaH-munayaH sarvaduHkhamahINArtha='prahINa'. miti sautratvAd bhAvatAntaM gRhyate, tathA ca-sarvANi ca tAni duHkhAni ca sarvaduHkhAni sarvaduHkhAnAM pahINaM-parityAgaH sarvaduHkhapahINaM, sarvaduHkhamahINAya idaM sarvaduHkhamahINArtham 'arthena nityasamAso vizeSyaliGgatA ceti vaktavya '-miti samAsaH / yadvA 'pakSINArtha '-miti tadarthaH, sarvaduHkhamakSINArtha-zArIrika-mAnasikanikhiladuHkhavinAzArtha prakrAmanti samudyuJjate strIyAM zaktiM sphoryntiityrthH||13|| sampatyadhyayanamupasaMharannAha--'dukkarAI' ityAdimUlam-dukkarAiM karittANaM, dussahAI sahettu ya / keittha devaloesu, kei sijjhaMti nIrayA // 14 // chAyAH-duSkarANi kRtvA, dussahAni sodvA ca / ___ kecidatra devalokepu, kecit sidhyanti nIrajaskAH // 14 // sAnvayArtha-dukkarAI-duSkara AtApanA Adi karittANaM karake yaaura dussahAiMkAyara puruSoMke asahya ( parIpaha Adi ) sahettu-saha karake keI= 1-'nipThAntasya na pUrvanipAtaH, 'lakSaNahetoH kriyAyAH' iti mUtranirdezena pUrvanipAtaprakaraNasyA'nityatvAt / sat-asatke bodhase vaMcita karanevAle mohako naSTa kara dete haiN| indriyoMkI apane apane vipayameM jo pravRtti hotI hai, usa pravRttiko roka kara indriyoMko vazameM karake jitendriya hote haiM, aise maharpi zArIrika aura mAnasika samasta prakArake samasta duHkhoMkA vinAza karaneke lie parAkrama phor3ate haiM // 13 // sat asanA badhAthI vaMcita karanArA mehane naSTa karI nAMkhe che. indriyanI pitA pitAnA viSayamAM je pravRtti thAya che, te pravRttine rekIne indriyane vaza rAkhIne jitendriya bane che, evA maharSio zArIrika ane mAnasika badhA prakAranAM badhAM dukane vinAza karavAne mATe parAkrama kare che. (13)

Page #314
zrIdazavakAlikasUtre. 'anudarA kanye'-tyatreya namo'lpArthakatyena alpaprAvaraNAH, yadvAmAvaraNarahitAH, varSAsumpAdakAThepu, pratisaMlInAmavadindriyagopanatatparA bhavantItyarthaH / grIpmAdipu bahuvacanamayogaH prativatsaramevaMkaraNasaMmUcanAya / / 12 // 12 // mUlam-parIsahariudaMtA, dhUyamohA jiiNdiyaa| savadukkhappahINaTA, pakkamati mahesiNo // 13 // chAyA-parIpaharipudAntA, dhUtamohA jitendriyAH / sarvaduHkhamahINArtha, manAmanti mahapiNaH // 13 // sAncayArtha:-parIsahariudaMtA parIpaharUpI zatruoMko jItane vAle dhUyamohAmohamamatAke tyAgI jiiMdiyA-indriyoMke damana karanevAle mahesiNo-mahapimunirAja savvadukkhappahINahA-samasta duHkhoM ke nAzake lie pakkamaMti zakti phoDate haiM-udyoga karate haiM // 13 // TIkA-' parIsaha0' ityAdi / parIpaharipudAntAH-parIpahA: kSudhA-pipAsAdaya eva ripatraH zatravaH parAbhavakAritvAt parIpaharipA, dAntA antarbhAvitaNyarthatayA damitA nigRhItA dUra kara zItakI AtApanA lete haiM, varSA RtumeM kachuvekI taraha indriyoMkA gopana karane meM tatpara hote haiN| grISma, hemanta, aura varSA-zabda gAthAmeM bahuvacanAnta hai, isase yaha Azaya nikalatA hai ki pratyeka varSakI RtuoMmeM aisA karate haiM // 12 // 'parIsahaH' ityaadi| kSudhA-pipAsA prabhRti parIpaharUpI zatruoMko parAjita karate haiN| varSagAtumAM kAcabAnI peThe IndriyanuM gepana karavAmAM tatpara rahe che. grISma, hemA ane varSo zabda gAthAmAM bahuvacanAnta che, tethI e Azaya nIkaLe che ke pratyeka varSanI tumAM ema kare che (12). parIsaha. tyA. lUma, tarasa, tyA parI59-3thI zatrubhAne palita 43 che.

Page #315
adhyayana 3 gA. 15 adhyayanaparisamApti 193 ": chAyA-kSapayitvA pUrvakarmANi, saMyamena tapasA ca / ' siddhimArgamanuprAptAH-svAyiNaH parinirvRtAH // 15 // iti bravImi / sAnvayArthaH-siddhimaggamaNuppattA-mokSamArgameM prApta hue tAiNo-paTkAyake rakSaka (muni) saMjameNa saMyamake dvArA ya aura taveNa-tapake dvArA puvakammAI-pahale baMdhe hue karmoMko khavittA khapA karake parinivvuDe mukta hote haiN| tti vemi-pUrvavat // 15 // iti tRtIyAdhyayanasya sAnvayArthaH / ____TIkA-siddhiH avicalasukhanippattistasyA mArgaH=upAyo jJAnAdiH siddhimArgastam anumAptAH anugatAH, trAyiNaH-paDjIvanikAyatrANaparAyaNAntaHkaraNAH saMyamena sAvadhavyApAraviratilakSaNena saptadazavidhena, ca-tathA tapasA UnodaratAdirUpeNa dvAdazavidhena tapazcaraNena pUrvakarmANi mAgbhavopArjitajJAnAvaraNIyAdyaSTa. jo muni karma bAkI rahenese devalokameM jAte haiM, ve bhI devalokasambandhI AyuSyako bhoga kara, vahAMse cava kara Arya kSetrameM manuSyajAti, aura sukulameM janma lekara usI bhavameM siddhi prApta karate haiM / isI viSayako sUtrakAra AgekI gAthAmeM kahate haiM-"khavittA0" ityAdi / __ ve muni, mokSamArgameM prApta hokara sarvasAvadyavyApArake tyAgarUpa satraha prakArake saMyamase, tathA anazana Unodara Adi bAraha prakArake tapase, pahale bhavoMmeM yAMdhe hue jJAnavaraNa Adi ATha prakArake samasta je muni, kama bAkI rahevAne lIdhe devalokamAM jAya che, teo paNa devalokasaMbaMdhI AyuSyane bheLavIne, tyAMthI cavIne AryakSetramAM manuSyajAti ane sukuLamAM janma laIne eja bhavamAM siddhi prApta kare che. A viSayane sUtrakAra mAnI gAthAmA 49 che-khavittA tyAhi. te muni, me-mArgamAM praveza karIne sarvasAvadha-vyApAranA tyAgarUpa sattara prakAranA saMyamathI, tathA anazana UbharI Adi bAra prakAranA tapathI pahelAMnA bhavemAM bAMdhelAM jJAnAvaraNa Adi ATha prakAranA badhAM karmone nAza

Page #316
:192 zrIdazavakAliko phoI-koI devaloesu-svoMmeM (utpanna hote ), keI-koI-koI nIrayA-karmarajase rahita-mukta hokara atya-isI bhavameM sijmaMti-siddha hojAte -mokSa cale jAte hai||14|| TIkA-duHkhena karnu yogyAni duSkarANi-AcaritamazakyAni kaSTasAdhyAnyAtApanAdIni kRtvA-vidhAya, ca-tathA duHsahAni-mAtaracittaH soDumazakyAni parIpahopasargAdIni sohA saMsadya kecidammunayaH AziSTakarmANaH devalokeSusaudharmAdisaralokeSu 'yAntIti zepaH, kecit katipaye nIrajaskAH karmarajovinimuktAH atra atraiva bhave sidhyanti-siddhA bhavanti, zivapadamAsAdayantItyarthaH / atra TIkAntarepu-'a' tyasya 'devalokeSu' ityanena sahAnvayakaraNaM sarvathA pramAdavijRmbhitam // 14 // 14 // 14 // karmAvazeSeNa ye munayo devalokaM gacchanti te tatra devAyuSkamupabhujya tatazcyutA AryakSetre manuSyajAtI mukule ca samutpadya tadbhavamokSagAmino bhavantIti darzayitumAha-'khavittA' ityAdimUlam-khavittA puvakammAI, saMjameNa taveNa ya / siddhimaggamaNuppattA, tAyiNo parinivvuDe ||15||tti cemi|| upasaMhAra karate hue kahate haiM- 'dukarAI' ityAdi / pUrvokta guNoMse viziSTa muni duSkara AtApanA Adi kriyAoMkA AcaraNa karake, tathA kAyara puruSa jinheM sahana nahIM kara sakate esa parIpaha aura upasargoko saha kara avaziSTa-karmavAle koI muni sodhama Adi devalokameM jAte haiN| jo karmarajase sarvathA mukta hojAte haiM ve isI manuSya-bhavameM siddhipadako prApta karate haiN| dUsare TIkAkAroMne 'atra' zabdako devalokake sAtha jor3A hai vaha ThIka nahIM hai, 'ana' zabdakA artha-yahA~-"isI bhava" aisA hai // 14 // va pasAra 2ai 3 chaH dukarAI. tyAha. pUrvokata guNothI viziSTa muni duSkara AtApanA Adi kriyAonuM AcaraNa karIne tathA kAyara purUSe je sahana karI zakatA nathI evA parISaha ane upasargo sahIne avaziSTa karmavALA kaI muni saudharma Adi devalekamAM jAya che jene karmarajathI sarvathA mukata thaI jAya che teo A manuSyabhavamAM siddhipadane prApta kare che. bIjA TIkAkAe gatra zabdane devaloka sAme joDe che te barAbara nathI. atra zahane artha mA ' bhA' mevo. (14).

Page #317
adhyayana 4 sR. 1 mavacanasyAptopadiSTatvam 195 // atha caturthAdhyayanam // gataM tRtIyAdhyayanaM samprati caturthamArabhyate - pUrvAdhyayane 'anAcIrNAni vihAyA''cAre dhRtiH saMdhAryA saMyamine ' tyukam, AcAratha paDUvidhajIvAnAM yathAvasthitasvarUpamavabudhya tatsaMrakSaNa purassaraM bhavatyato'tra paDjIvanikAyAnAmA'dhyayane tatsvarUpaM tatsaMrakSaNopAyaM ca pratipAdayiSyan mavacanasyA''ptopa dievaM pradarzayati- 'suyaM me' ityAdi, mUlam - suyaM me AusaM ! teNaM bhagavayA evamakkhAyaM - iha khalu chajjIvaNiyAnAmajjhayaNaM, samaNeNaM bhagavayA mahAvIreNaM kAsaveNaM paveiyA suakkhAyA supannattA seyaM me ahijiuM ajjhayaNaM dhammapannattI // 1 // cauthA adhyayana | aba cauthA adhyayana kahate haiM tIsare adhyayanameM yaha pratipAdana kiyA hai ki mahApuruSoM ko anAcIrNo kA tyAga karake, AcAra - ( saMyama ) - meM dRDhatA rakhanI cAhie / AcArameM dRDhatA taba hI hotI hai jaba paTkAya ke jIvoMkA vAstavika svarUpa jAnakara unakI rakSA kI jAya, isalie isa 'paDjIvanikAya' nAmaka adhyayanameM paDjIvanikAyakA svarUpa aura usakI rakSAkA upAya batAte hue 'yaha pravacana Apta- ( bhagavAn) - dvArA upadiSTa hai' isa bAtako kahate haiM- 'suyaM me0 ' ityAdi / adhyayana 4 zuM. have cethuM adhyayana kahe che:-- trIjA adhyayanamAM ema pratipAdana karavAmAM AvyuM che ke-mahApurUSoe anAcIniA tyAga karIne AcAra ( saMyama )mAM dRDhatA rAkhavI joie. AcAramAM dRDhatA tyAre ja Ave che ke jyAre vAyanA jIvenuM vAstavika svarUpa jANIne temanI rakSA karavAmAM Ave; teTalA mATe A 'SaDvanikAya' yanamAM cha-kAyanuM svarUpa ane tenI rakSAnA yAsa (bhagavAn) dvArA uhiSTa che' se vAtane he che suyaM me0 nAmanA adhya upAye batAvatAM , 8 A pravacana tyAhi.

Page #318
- - - - 194 zrIdazakAliko vidhakarmANi kSapayitvA kSayaM nItvA parinirvatA:-pari sarvatomAvena nitA:pharmajanita-santAparAdityena zItalIbhUtAH 'bhavantI'-ti zepaH, sidhyantItyarthaH / iti bravImIti pUrvavat // 15 // iti zrI vizvavikhyAta-jagahallabha-masiddhavAcaka-paJcadazabhASA-kaliva-lalitakalApA''lApaka-pravizuddha-gadya-padya-naikagranyanirmApaka-vAdimAnamardakazrIzAhUchatrapati-kolhApurarAjamadatta-jainazAstrAcArya-pada-bhUpitakolhApurarAjaguru-bAlabrAhmacAri-jainAcArya-jainadharmadivAkarapUjya zrIghAsIlAlabaviviracitAyAM zrIdazavakAlikasUtrasyA''cAramaNimajUpAkhyAyAM vyAkhyAyAM tRtIya 'kSullakAcArakathA'''khyamadhyayanaM samAptam // 3 // koko nAza karake sarvathA mukta ho jAte haiM-karmajanya saMtApase rahita hokara paramazItalIbhUta hote haiM arthAt siddha ho jAte haiN| zrIsudharmA svAmI jambUsvAmIse kahate haiM-he jambU ! tIsare adhya. yanakA jaisA bhAva bhagavAnane pharamAyA hai, vaisA hI tumase khtaahuuN||15|| iti "kSullakAcArakathA" nAmaka tIsare adhyayanakA hindIbhApAnuvAda samApta // 3 // - karIne sarvathA mukta thaI jAya che-karmajanya saMtApathI rahita thaIne paramazItalIbhUta thAya che, arthAt siddha thaI jAya che. sudhamAM svAmI jaMbU svAmIne kahe che- jaMbU ! trIjA adhyayanane je bhAva bhagavAne pharamAve che te huM tane kahuM chuM. (15) Iti "kSullakAcArakathA' nAmaka trIjA adhyayananuM gujarAtI-pAnuvAda samApta. (3)

Page #319
adhyayana 4 mU. 1 bhagavacchabdArthaH 197 gurumArAdhya zikSA labdhavataH zipyasya zAstrAdhyayanaM saphalIbhavatIti ghotitam / ____ athavA 'AusaMteNaM' ityasya 'AvasatA' iti saMskRtam , tasyApi 'maye'tyanenaiva sambandhaH, AG prAgvanmaryAdArthakastathAca-A-ziSyocitamaryAdayA vasatA bhagavadantike nivAsaM kurvatA mayetyarthaH / anena ziSyasya gurukulanivAsaH suucitH| ___ bhagavatA bhagaH-jJAnaM sakalapadArthavipayakam (1), mAhAtmyam anupamamahanIyamahimasampannatvam (2), yazaH vividhAnukUlapatikUlaparIpahopasargasahanasamudabhUtA jagadrakSaNaprajJAsamutthA vA kIrtiH (3), vairAgyam-krodhAdikapAyanigrahalakSaNam (4) muktiH sakalakarmakSayalakSaNo mokSaH (5), rUpam-murAsuranarahRdayahAri saundaryam (6) vIryam antarAyAntajanyamanantasAmayam (7), zrIH-ghAtikakarma'gurukI sevA karake sIkhanese hI zAstrakA adhyayana saphala hotA hai| yaha sUcita hotA hai (2), 'AvasatA aisI bhI chAyA hotI hai, arthAt ziSyake yogya maryAdA-pUrvaka bhagavAnake samIpa rahanevAle maiMne (sunA), isa padase gurukulameM nivAsa karanA sUcita kiyA hai| - yahAM 'bhaga' zabdake daza artha haiM-(1) samasta padArthoMko vipaya karanevAlA jJAna, (2) anupama-mahimA, (3) vividha prakArake anukUla aura pratikUla parIpahoMko sahana karanese utpanna honevAlI yA saMsArakI rakSA karanevAle alaukika jJAnase utpanna honevAlI kIrti, (4) krodha Adi kapAyoMkA sarvathA nigraharUpa vairAgya, (5) samasta karmoMkA kSayasvarUpa mokSa, (6) sura-asura aura naroMke antaHkaraNako hara lenevAlA saundarya, sevA karIne zIkhavAthI ja zAstranuM adhyayana saphaLa thAya che e sUcita thAya che (2), cAvatA evI paNa chAyA thAya che. arthAt ziSyane egya maryAdApUrvaka bhagavAnanI samIpe rahenArA evA meM sAMbhaLyuM), e padathI gurUkuLamAM nivAsa karavAnuM sUcana kareluM che. mI 'bhaga' zahanA isa martha cha (1) madhA pahAni viSaya 42vApANu jJAna, (2) anupama-bhaDimA, (3) vividha prAnA manu mane prati parISahene sahana karavAthI utpanna thanArI athavA jagatanI rakSA karanArA alokika jJAnathI utpana thanArI kIrti, (4) krodha Adi kaSAyenA sarvathA nigraharUpa vairAgya, (5) badhAM karmonA kSaya-svarUpa mekSa, (6) sura asura ane narenA aMta:karaNane haranAruM sauMdarya, (7) aMtarAya karmanA nAzathI utpanna thanAruM

Page #320
- - Riikssaadhik __ chAyA-zrutaM mayA AyuSman ! tena bhagavatA evamAkhyAtam-iha khalu paDnIvanikAyAnAmAdhyayana, zramaNena bhagavatA mahAvIreNa kAzyapena praveditA svAkhyAtA suprajJaptA, zreyo me'dhyetumadhyayana dharmamAptiH // 2 // sAnvayArtha:-AusaM he Ayupman ziSya! teNaM-usa bhagavayA-bhagavAnane evaM aisA akvAyaM kahA hai, memane su nA hai, hahanyahAM isa pravacanameM khalu nizcaya karake chajIvaNiyAnAmajnayaNa-pahanIvanikAya nAmakA adhyayana hai, (vaha) samaNeNaM-amaNa bhagavayA bhagavAn kAsaveNaM kazyapagotrIya mahAvIreNaM-mahAvIrane paveDyApravedita kI hai, suakkhAyA samyak prakArase kahI hai, supannattA-sampaktayA batAI hai| dhammapannattIdharmamanasi (nAmaka yaha ) ajama yaNaM adhyayana menmujhe ahinji-pahaneko seyaM kalyANakArI hai| ayot bhagavAna mahAvIra dvArA marUpita isa adhyayanakA adhyayana karanA mujhe kalyANakArI hai // 1 // TIkA-eti gacchatItyAyuH saMyamalakSaNaM nIrunaM dIrgha vA jIvitamasyAstItyAyuSmAna tatsambuddhau he AyuSman ! guNavacchipyAmantraNametat / anena dharmAcaraNe bhAdhAnyenAyupo'pekSA vidyate iti mucitam / tena lokatrayasiddhena, yadvA 'AusaMteNaM' ityekapadasya 'AjupamANena' iti saMskRtaM tasya mayetyanena sambandhaH, tathA ca-ADiti maryAdAyAm , A-zAstrazravaNamaryAdayA jupamA Nena zurUn sevamAnena mayetyarthaH / vidhimantareNa hi zravaNe zAstrarahasyaM zroturadhomukhakumbhasyeva na kiJcidapyantaH pravizati / 'AjupamANene'-ti vizeSaNena he AyuSman ! arthAt saMyamarUpI-jIvanavAle ! niirog-jiivnvaale| yA dIrghajIvI !, isa sambodhanase dharmake AcaraNameM AyuSyakI pradhAnatA sUcita kI hai (1), athavA 'AusaMteNaM' yaha eka pada hai, isakI chAyA 'AjupamANena' hotI hai, arthAt gurukI sevA karanevAle maiMne, isa padase mAyumman ! arthAta sayabha--3pI-pana-pA! nIzajI-vana-unt yA dIrghajIvI !, A saMbaMdhanathI dharmanA AcaraNamAM AyuSyanI pradhAnatA sayita 4rI cha (1), mayA AusaMteNaM se 24 56, menI chAyA AjupamANena e pramANe thAya che; athata gurUnI sevA karanArA evA meM, A padathI "gurUnI

Page #321
- - - adhyayana 4 mu. 1 mahAvIrazabdArthaH 199 ___'sA ca paDjIvanikAyA' ityadhyAhiyate uttaravAkyA''kAmotthAnAya, zrama nAmyati-tapasyatIti zramaNastena sArddhadvAdazavarSANi ghoratapazcaraNAcchramaNa iti prasiddhiM labdhapatA, bhagavatA, kAzyapena kazyapagotrotpannena mahAvIreNa= vIrayati-parAkramate mokSAnuSThAne iti vIraH' , yadvA vi-vizeSeNa Irayati gamayati mApayati mokSaM matiM bhavyajanAniti, vi-vizeSeNa Irte gacchati kSapitAkhilakarmA mokSamiti, vi-vizeSeNa Irayati kampayati kapAyAdiparipanthina iti, vi-vizepeNa Isyati-prakSipati ghanaghAtikarmapaTalamavakaranikaramiveti, vi-vizeSeNa Irayati-bherayati pravartayati saMyamAghanuSThAne prANina iti vA vIraH, mahA~cAsau vIratha mahAvIrastena zrIvarddhamAnasvAminetyarthaH / praveditA-prakarpaNa sakalamANigagasya svastramApApariNamanarUpeNa yathAvasthitArthadvAreNa ca veditA kevalA''lokena 1 'vIra vikrAntI' asmAtpacAyac / 2 'Ira gatau kampane ca' ityAdAdikAt 'Ira kSepe' iti caurAdikAcadhAtoH pacAyac / sADhe bAraha varSa taka ghora tapazcaraNa karaneke kAraNa zramaNa nAmase prasiddha kAzyapa gotra meM utpanna honevAle bhagavAna mahAvIrane, vIra zabdake chaha artha haiM, arthAt-(1) mokSake anuSThAnameM parAkrama karanevAle, athavA (2) bhavya jIvoMko mokSakI prApti karAnevAle, yA (3) samasta koko dUra karake mokSako prApta hone vAle, (4) kapAya Adi zatruoMko sarvathA harAnevAle, (6) cAra dhana-ghAtiyA koMko kacarekI taraha dUra karanevAle (6) prANiyoMko vizepa-rUpase saMyamake anuSThAnameM pravRtti karAnevAle zrIvarddhamAna svAmIne, pratyeka prANIkI apanI 2 bhApAmeM pariNata honevAle isa pravacanako kevala-jJAnase jAnakara pratipAdana kiyA hai, pUrvApara sADA bAra varSa sudhI ghera tapazcaryA karavAne kAraNe zramaNa nAmathI prasiddha, kazyapa getramAM utpanna thaelA bhagavAn mahAvIre (vIra zabdanA cha artha che ke, atha (1) ekSanA anuSThAnamAM parAkrama karanArA, athavA (2) bhavya jIne mokSanI prApti karAvanArA, yA (3) sarva karmone dUra karIne mokSane prApta thaelA, (4) kaSAya Adi zatruone sarvathA haThAvanArA, (5) cAra ghanaghAtI karmone kacarAnI peThe dUra karI denArA, (6) prANuone vizeSa-rUpathI saMyamanA anuSThAnamAM pravRtti karAvanArA. evA zrI vardhamAna svAmIe, pratyeka prANInI pita-pitAnI bhASAmAM pariNata thavAvALuM A pravacana kevaLa jJAnathI jAne pratipAdana karyuM che,

Page #322
am zrIdavekAlikamUtra paTalavighaTanamanitAnantacatuSyalakSmIH (8), dharmA apavargadvArakapATodATanasAdha nam , zrutAdirUpo yathAkhyAtacAritrarUpo yA (9), aizvarya lokyAdhipatyaM (10) , cA'syAstIti bhagavAn tena tathoktena, evam dhammo maMgalamusTi '-mityAyA__ rabhya 'tAyiNo parinivbuDhe' ityantaM yAvat pUrvopadiSTarUpeNa, AkhyAtam-paraspa rAsaGkIrNatayA kathitam , me mayA zrutam-zravaNagocarIkRtam / sallazabdo vArayAlaGkAre / iha-asmin pravacane, paDjIranikAyanAmAdhyayanam paT ca te pRthivya. senovAyuvanaspatitrasalakSaNA jIvarAti paDUjIvAsteSAM nikAya: samUhaH pratipAdhatvenA'sti yasyAmAgamapaddhatI sA 'paDjIvanikAyA' tannAma yasya tacca tadadhyayanaM ceti SaDjIvanikAyAnAmAdhyayanam 'astI-tizepaH / 1 sUtre 'chanjIvaNiyA' iti padaM 'svarAyasya / (414662)iti nikAyAghaTakayakArasya lope, 'kaga-ca-ja-ta-da-pa ya-bAM pAyo luk ' iti kakAralope kRta 'ni+A+A+' iti sthite 'savaNe dIrghaH' (11217) iti dvayorAkArayoH sthAne dIrthaMkAdeze 'atroM yazrutiH' iti yakArazrutyA Natvena ca siddham / -~.(7) antarAya karma ke nAzase utpanna honevAlA ananta bala, (0) dhAtiyA karmarUpI paTalake haTa jAnese prAdurbhUta honevAlI ananta-catuSTaya lakSmI, (9) mokSake dvArako kholanekA sAdhana bhuta-cAritra-yathAkhyAtacAritrarUpa dharma, (10) tIna lokakA Adhipatya rUpa aishvry| / ye saba bhagazabdake artha jinameM pAye jAte haiM unheM bhagavAna kahate haiN| he AyuSman ! 'dhammo maMgalamukiTa se lekara 'tAyiNo parinivvuDe' taka saba bhagavAnane hI kahA hai aura maiMne sunA hai| isa adhyayanakA nAma 'paDjIvanikAyA' hai| yaha isalie ki isameM pRthivI Adi paDjIva-nikAryokA varNana hai| anaMta baLa. (8) ghAtI-kama-rUpI paDaLa haDI javAthI utpanna thanArI anaMta catuSTaya lakSamI, (9) mokSanA dvAra kholavAnA sAdhana thata-cAritra - bhyAta-ritra-35 dharma, (10) ra ! mAdhipatya-35 *zya. A badhA bhaga zabdanA artho jenAmAM maLI Ave che tene bhagavAna kahe che. ke mAyuzman! dhammo maMgalamukiTaM thI vahana vAyiNo parininbuDhe sudhI dhAdhuM. bhagavAne ja kahyuM che ane meM sAMbhaLyuM che. A adhyayananuM nAma "vaDu * jIvanikAyA che. te eTalA mATe ke emAM pRthivI-Adi che jIvanikAyanuM varNana che. - - - - -

Page #323
adhyayana 4 sU. 2-3 paDjIvanikAyasvarUpam 201 paveiyA-pavedita kI hai, suakkhAyA samyakpakAra kahI hai, supannattA= samyaktayA batAI hai| vaha dhammapannattI ajjhayaNaM-dharmaprajJapti aparanAmaka adhyayana ahinji-paDhanA me=mujhe seyaM zreya hai // 2 // . TIkA-sA pUrvoktA paDjIvanikAyA khalu katarA=kiMbhUtA yA adhyayana nAma-adhyayanatvena prasiddhetyarthaH, yA ca kAzyapenetyAdi vyAkhyAtapUrvam / 'kArA' ityanena mokSAbhilApiNA ziSyeNa sakalakriyAkalApe svAbhimAnaparityAgapUrvaka guruH praSTavya iti sacivam // 2 // samprati sudharmasvAmina uttarayanti-'imA khalu0' ityAdi / mUlam-imA khalu sA chajIvaNiyA nAmajjhayaNaM samajeNaM bhagavayA mahAvIreNaM kAsaveNaM paveiyA suakkhAyA supannattA, seyaM me ahijiuM ajjhayaNaM dhammapannattI // 3 // . chAyA-iyaM khalu sA paDjIvanikAyA nAmAdhyayanaM zramaNena bhagavatA mahAvIreNa kAzyapena paveditA svAkhyAtA suprajJaptA, zreyo me'dhyetumadhyayanaM dharmaprajJaptiH // 3 // sAnvayArtha:-sAbaha chajIvaNiyA paDjIvanikAyA khalu-nizcaya karake imA=yaha hai jo ajjhayaNaM nAma-adhyayana nAma se prasiddha hai,aura jo kAsavegaM kazyapagotrIya samageNaM zramaga bhagavayA-bhagAn mahAvIreNaM mahAvIrane he bhagavan ! pahale batAI huI. paDjIvanikAyAkA svarUpa kyA hai ? jo isa adhyayanarUpase kahI gaI hai arthAt jisakA isa samasta adhyayanameM varNana kiyA gayA hai, aura bhagavAna mahAvIra svAmIne yAvat prarUpita kiyA hai ? aura dharmaprajJapti aparanAmase prasiddha usa adhyayana kA paDhanA mere liyekalyANakara hai? isa praznase yaha Azaya nikalatA hai kimumukSuziSyako ahaMkAra tyAgakara samasta kriyAe~guruse pUchanI caahie||2|| zrI sudharmA svAmI uttara dete haiM-'imA khalu0' ityAdi / he bhagavAn ! pahelAM batAvelI paDajIvanikAyAnuM svarUpa kevuM che ke je A adhyayanarUpathI kahevAmAM AvI che? arthAt jenuM A AkhA adhyayanamAM varNana karavAmAM AvyuM che, ane bhagavAna mahAvIra svAmIe jenuM prarUpaNa karyuM che? ane dharmaprajJapti ema bIjA nAmathI je prasiddha che te adhyayananuM adhyayana karavuM mAre mATe kalayANakAraka che? A praznathI e Azaya nIkaLe che ke-mumukSu ziSya ahaMkArane tyAga karIne badhI kriyAo gurUne pUchavI joIe. (2). zrI sudharmA svAmI uttara Ape che 4-imA khalu0 ItyAdi.

Page #324
zrIdazA vilokya pratipAditA, svAkhyAtA = mRSTu-pUrvAparAvirodhiyuktayuktibhirupapannatayAkhyAtA = uktA, suptAmRSTha sadevamanujAsurasamAyAM divyadhvaninA = rUpitA, yadvA dhAtUnAmanekAryatvAdupasargasamabhivyAhAravalAha pirA sevanArthaH, yA ca yenaiva rUpeNA'khyAtA tenaiva rUpeNa karSeNa zatA=mAsevitA, ajuto'pi hiMsAM pariharatA bhagavatA yathAkathivamAcaritetyarthaH / tadetadadhyayanaM jIvanikAyAkhyaM dharmamanasiH dharmamarUpakam yadvA dharmamaptiH etadaparasAkaM = mama adhyetum = abhyasituM zreyaH zasyaM niHzreyasakaramityarthaH // 1 // etannizamya jambUsvAmI paripRcchati - ' kayarA0' ityAdi / mUlam - karA khalu sA chajjIvaNiyA nAmajjhayaNaM samaNeNaM bhagavayA mahAvIreNaM kAsaveNaM paveiyA suakkhAyA supannattA seyaM me ahijiuM ajjhayaNaM dhammapannattI ? // 2 // > chAyA --- katarA khalu sA paDjIvanikAyA nAmAdhyayanaM zramaNena bhagavatA mahAvIreNa kAzyapena praveditA svAkhyAtA sumajJaptA, zreyo me'dhyetum adhyayanaM dharmamajJaptiH ? // 2 // sAnvayArthaH -- sA khalu =baha chajjIvaNiyA = par3ajIvanikAyA kayarA kaunasI haiM ? jo ajjhayaNaM nAma=adhyayana nAma se prasiddha hai, jo kAsavegaM = kazyapa gotrIya samaNeNa zramaNa bhagavayA bhagavAn mahAvIreNa = mahAvIra ne virodha-rahita aura yuktiyoM sahita kahA hai, deva manuSya aura asuroMkI sabhA-samavasaraNa meM divya dhvanise prarUpita kiyA hai| athavA bhagavAnane jaisA kahA hai vaisA hI unhoMne AcaraNa kiyA hai / isalie yaha paDjIvanikAyA nAmaka, dharmakI prarUpaNA karanevAlA adhyayana mere adhyayana karaneke lie zreya hai-kalyANakArI hai // 1 // yaha sunakara jambUsvAmI prazna karate haiM- 'karA khalu0' ityAdi / pUrvApara-virAdha-rahita ane yuti sahita kahyuM che, daiva manuSya ane asuronI sabhA-samavasaraNamAM divya dhvanithI prarUpita karyuM che. athavA bhagavAne jevuM kahyuM che evuM temaNe AcaraNa karyuM che. tethI karIne A Sa nikAyA nAmaka dharmAMnI prarUpaNA karanArUM adhyayana mAre adhyayana karavAne zreya che kalyANakArI che. (1) yA sAMgIne svAbhI prazna re -kamarA khalu0 chatyAhi.

Page #325
__ adhyayana 4 sU..4 paDjIvanikAyasvarUpam 203 tejazcittavadAkhyAtam , anekajIvaM, pRthaksatvamanyatra zastrapariNatAt / vAyuzcittavAnAkhyAto-'nekajIvaH pRthaksaco'nyatra zastrapariNatAt , vanaspatizcittavAnAkhyAto'nekajIvaH pRthaksatvo'nyatra zastrapariNatAt // 4 // sAnvayArthaH-taMjahA-vaha isa prakAra hai- (1) puDhavikAiyA-pRthvIkAyika, (2)AukAigrA=apkAyika,(3) teukAjhyA tejaskAyika, (4)vAukAiyA vAyukAyika,(5)vaNassaikAiyA bnsptikaayik,(6)tskaaiyaanyskaayik|| aba AcArya mahArAja eka-ekakI sacittatA batalAte hai-- (1) pRthvIkAya. sAnvayArthaH-(bhagavAnane) puDhavI-pRthvIko cittamaMta-sacitta akkhAyA .kahI hai, vaha aNegajIvA anekajIvaghAlI hai-anekajIvoMkA piNDabhUta hai, puDhosattA usameM anekajIva bhinna-bhinna rahe hue haiM, annatya-sivAya satthapariNaeNa-zastrapariNatake, arthAt jahAM zastra nahIM lagA hai vahAMkA pRthvIkAya sava sacitta hai / isI prakAra chahoM kAryoM meM samajha lenA cAhiye // 1 // (2) apakAya. ___sAnvayArthaH-AU jala cittamaMtaM sacitta akkhAyA kahA hai, vaha aNega jIvA aneka jIvoMkA AzrayabhUta hai, puDhosattA-ve aneka jIva bhinna2 rahe * hue haiM, annatya-sivAya satthapariNaeNaM-zastrapariNatake // 2 // (3) tejaskAya. teja-tejaskAya cittamaMtaM sacitta akkhAyA-kahA gayA hai, vaha aNegajIvA aneka jIvoMkA AzrayabhUta hai, puDhosattA ke aneka jIva bhinnabhinna rahe hue hai, annatya-sivAya sasthapariNaeNaM-zastrapariNatake // 3 // (4) vAyukAya. vAU vAyu cittamaMta= sacitta akkhAyA kahA gayA hai, vaha aNegajIvA aneka jIvoMkA Azraya hai, puDhosattA-bhinna-bhinna jIvoMvAlA hai, annatya-sivAya satyapariNaeNaM zastrapariNatake // 4 // (5) vanaspatikAya. vaNassaI-vanaspati cittamaMtaM sacitta akkhAyA-kahI gaI hai, vaha aNe

Page #326
202 zrIdanekAliko paveDyAmmavedita kI hai, suakkhAyA-samyarupakAra kahI hai, supanAtA samyaktayA batAI hai / vaha dhammapannattI ajjhayaNaM-dharmamanapti aparanAmaka adhyayana adijiu-paDhanA me muche seyaM zreyaskArI re // 3 // * TIkA-'imA' ityanena 'vinItavineyAya karuNAsamAracArudayena guruNA zAstropadezaH kartavyaH' iti sUcitam / anyatmAgmat // 3 // tAmeva paDjIyanikAyAM sUtrakAraH pradarzayatitaMjahA' ityAdi / mUlam taMjahA-puDhavikAiyA, AukAiyA, teukAiyA, vAukAiyA, vaNassaikAiyA, tskaaiyaa| puDhavI cittamaMtamakkhAyA aNegajIvA puDhosattA annattha satthapariNaeNaM / AU cittamaMtamakkhAyA aNegajIvA puDhosattA annattha stthprinnennN| tecittamatamakkhAyA aNegajIvA puDhosattA annattha satthapariNaeNaM / vAU cittamaMtamakkhAyA aNegajIvA puDhosattA annattha sasthapariNaeNaM / vaNassaI cittamaMtamakkhAyA aNegajIvA puDhosattA annattha satthapariNaeNaM // 4 // chAyA-tadyathA-pRthivIkAyikAH (1), aprakAyikAH (2), tejaskAyikAH (3), vAyukAyikAH (4), vanaspatikAyikAH (5), trasakAyikAH (6) / pRthivI cittavatyAlpAtA, anekAjIcA, pRthaksacA, anyatra zastrapariNatAyA / Apa zcittavatya AkhyAtAH, anekajIvAH, pRthaksattvAH, anyatra zastrapariNatAbhyaH / isa pAThakA vyAkhyAna pahale kiyA jA cukA hai| 'imA' padase yaha sUcita hotA hai ki karuNAsAgara guru mahArAja vinIta ziSyako zAstrakA upadeza avazya deveM // 3 // ___usa paDjIvanikAyako sUtrakAra dikhAte haiM-'taMjahA' ityAdi / mA pArnu vyAbhyAna paDela 42pAmA mAthyu che. imA zapathI gema sUcita thAya che ke karUNAsAgara gurU mahArAja vinIta ziSyane zAstrane upadeza 432 sApe. (3) me 50paniyane sUtrasa2 vi cha-taMjahA- UtyAdi.

Page #327
adhyayana 4 sU. 4 pRthivIkAyasya sacittatAsiddhiH 205 pRthivIkAyaH / pRthivI, cittaM cetanA'styasyA iti cittavatI-sAtmikA AkhyAtA= kevalajJAnA''lokAvalokitAkhilalokAlokalakSaNena bhagavatA kathitA / nanu pRthivyAH kathaM sacetanatvamiti cedAkarNaya-(1) pRthivI sacetanA khAnitakhanibhUmyAdiSu tatsajAtIyAvayavAntaradvArA paripUrtidarzanAt manuSyAdizarIravat , tadyathA-manuSyazarIrasthaM vraNAdikaM svayaM bhriyate, evameva khAnitaM khanibhUmyAdikaM svasamAnajAtIyAvayavairbhiyamANaM mAksamAnarUpatAM bhajate tasmAd gamyate pRthivyAH sacetanatvam / . pRthivIkAya / kevala-jJAnarUpI Alokase samasta loka aura alokako pratyakSa jAnanevAle bhagavAnane pRthivIko sacetana kahA hai| prazna-pRthivI sacetana kase hai ? uttara-(1) pRthivI sacetana hai, kyoM ki usameM khodI huI khAna AdikI bhUmi sajAtIya avayavoMse svayameva bhara jAtI hai, jo sajAtIya avayavoMse svayaM bhara jAtA hai vaha sacetana hotA hai, jaise manupyakA zarIra / arthAt manuSyake zarIrameM ghAva ho jAtA hai vaha usI tarahake avayavoMse svayaM bhara jAtA hai, usI prakAra khodI huI khAna AdikI bhUmi usI prakArake avayavoMse bhara jAtI hai aura pahaleke samAna ho jAtI hai isalie pRthivI sacetana hai| pRthivIya' kevaLa-jJAna-rUpI prakAzathI badhA leka ane alekane pratyakSa jANavAvALa bhagavAne pRthivIne sacetana kahI che. prazna-pRthivI sacetana kevI rIte che ? uttara-(1) pRthivI sacetana che, kAraNa ke temAM khelI khANa AdinI bhUmi sajAtIya avayathI pitAnI meLe bharAI jAya che. je sajAtIya avayavethI svayameva bharAI jAya che te sacetana heya che, jemake manuSyanuM zarIra. arthAta manuSyanA zarIramAM ghA paDe che te evI tarehanA avayavothI pitAnI meLe bharAI jAya che, e ja rIte khedelI khANa AdinI bhUmi e prakAranAM avayathI bharAI jAya che ane pahelAMnI jevI banI jAya che, tethI pRthivI sacetana che.

Page #328
204 shiigkaakssig gajIvA aneka jIyoMkA AdhAra hai, puDhosattA-bhinna-bhinna jIvavAlI hai, annatya-sivAya satyapariNaeNaMtrapariNatake / bhAvArtha:-pAMcoM sthAyaraphAya sacitta hai, ye aneka jIvarUpa hai, una jIvoMkA astitva pRthak-pRthara hai, / ina kAryoMke jo jo zakha unase yadi ye pariNata ho jAye to acitta ho jAte haiM // 5 // TIkA-tadyathA-tadeva pradaryate-pathivI kaThinasvabhAvA saiva kAyA zarIra yeSAM te pRthivIkAyAsta eva pRthivIkAyikAH (vinayAditvAtsvArthe Thaka, tasyekA deza:' evamagre'pIyaM prakriyA jeyaa)| ApA-dhavalakSaNAstA eva kAyo yeSAM te'pu. kAyAsta ecaapkaayikaaH| tejA uSNalakSaNaM tadeva kAyo yeSAM te tejskaayikaaH| vAyumcalanasvabhAvaH sa eva kAyo yepAM te vAyukAyikAH / vanaspatikAyikA vanaspatiH latAtarugulmAdilakSaNaH kAyo yeSAM te tathoktAH / trasyati zItAtapAH dijanitapIDayA udvijatte iti saH, sanasvabhAvaH kAyo yeSAM tathoktAH / ___ atha pratyekaM sacittatAM darzayannAha kaThinatA-svabhAvavAlI pRthvI hI jinakA zarIra hai unheM pRthvIkAra yika kahate haiN| dravatva-svabhAvavAlA jala hI jinakA zarIra hai unha apakAyika kahate haiM / uSNatA-svabhAvavAlA teja hI jinakA zarIra ha unheM tejaskAyika kahate haiM / calana-svabhAvavAlA vAyu hI jinakA zarIra hai unheM vAyukAyika kahate haiN| latA vRkSa-gulma Adi vanaspati hI jinakA zarIra hai unheM vanaspatikAyika kahate haiN| jinheM zIta-Atapa (garmI) Adi dvArA utpanna huI pIDAse trAsa hotA hai aisA calane-phiranevAlA kAya jinakA hotA hai unheM prasakAyika kahate haiM / aba eka-ekakI sacittatA dikhalAte haiM 1-kaThinatA-svabhAvavALI pRthvI ja jenuM zarIra che tene pRthvIkAyika kahe che. 2-dvavatvasvabhAvavALuM jaLa ja jenuM zarIra che tene apakAyika kaha che. 3-uSNatasvabhAvavALuM teja ja jenuM zarIra che tene tejaskAyika kahe che. -calanasvabhAvavALe vAyu ja jenuM zarIra che tene vAyukAyika kahe che. pa-latA, vRkSa guma (guccha) Adi vanaspati ja jenuM zarIra che tene vanaspatikAyika kahe che. jene ThaMDI garamI Adi dvArA utpanna thaelI pIDAthI trAsa thAya che evI haravA-pharavAvALI kAyA jenI hoya che tene trasakAcika kahe che have akekanI sacitatA dekhADe che.

Page #329
adhyayana 4 sU. 4 pRthivIkAyasya sacittatAsiddhiH 207 . (4) vidrumAyAtmikA pRthivI sacittA, chedAdau tatsajAtIyadhAtUtpattidarzanAt arzI'Gkuravat , tadyathA arzaso'Ggure chinne'pi punastatsamAna evAGkuraH mAdurbhavati, evaM vidrumazilAdyAtmikAyAH pRthivyAH khanyAdau chede'pi tatsanAtIyadhAtubhistadviktabhAgaH paripUryate, tasmAtsiddhaM pRthivyAH sacittatvam / ___anekajIvA=aneke bahavo jIvAH ekendriyA yasyAM sA tathoktA / pRthaksattvA-pRthak-pRthagbhUtAH aGgalAsaMkhyeyabhAgamAtrAvagAhanAmAzrityA'neke vibhinnarUpeNa sthitAH sattvAH sparzanendriyavanto jIvA yasyAM sA tathoktA 'AkhyAtA' iti pUrvoktenAnvayaH, bhagavatA marUpiteti tadarthaH / nanu taryuktesvarUpAyAM jIvapiNDabhUtAyAM pRthivyAM gamanAgamanAdikriyAM kurvatAM (4) viTThama AdirUpa pRthivI sacitta hai, kyoMki use kATa dene para bhI sajAtIya dhAtukI utpatti dekhI jAtI hai| jaise zarIrameM msaa| arthAt jaise __ masAko Uparase kATa DAlane para bhI phira usIke samAna avayava Uga Ate haiM, vaisehI-viTThama aura zilA Adiko khAnameM kATa dene para bhI sajAtIya skandhoMse kaTA huA bhAga phira bhara jAtA hai, ataH pRthivIkI sacetanatA siddha hai| ___vaha pRthivI aneka jIvavAlI hai aura ve sparzanendriyavAle pRthivIkAyake jIva aMgulake asaMkhyAtaveM-bhAga-pramANa avagAhanAko Azraya karake bhinna-bhinna svarUpase sthita haiM, aisA bhagavAnane kahA hai| zipya guruse pUchatA hai-he guru mahArAja ! jayaki pRthivI jIvoMkA (4) vidgama Adi rUpa pRthivI sacitta che, kAraNa ke tene kApI nAMkhavA chatAM paNa sajAtIya dhAtunI utpatti jovAmAM Ave che, jemake zarIramAM masA, arthAta jemake masAne uparathI kApI nAMkhyA chatAM paNa tenA samAna avaye UgI Ave che, tema ja vikrama ane zilA Adine khANamAM kApI nAkhyA chatAM sajAtIya skothI kApele bhAga pAcho bharAI jAya che. tethI prathivInI saceta natA siddha thAya che. e pRthivI aneka-jIva-vALI che, ane e sparzanendriya-vALA pRthivIkAyanA jI AgaLanA asaMkhyAtamAM bhAga pramANunI avagAhanane Azraya karIne bhinna-bhinna svarUpe sthita che, evuM bhagavAne kahyuM che. ziSya gurUne pUche che- he gurU mahArAja ! je pRthivI, jIne piMDa-rUpa che

Page #330
- - - - 206 zrIdarzavakAliko (2) yadvA-pRthivI sajIyA denikayarpaNopacayasaMdarzanAt caraNatalabat , tayAcaraNatalaM ghRSyate puSyati ca tadvat pRthivyapi pratyahaM ghRpyate upacIyate va tasmAtasyAH sajIvatvam / athavA* (3) vidrumapApANAdirUpA pRthivI sacetanA kAThinye satyapi vRddhayAdidarzanAt zarIrasthitA'sthyAdivat , tadyathA-zarIrasthitamasthyAdikaM kamaThapRSThakaThinaM sadapi cittavadanubhUyamAnamupacayaM ca gacchan saMdRzyate / evaM vidrumazilAghAtmikAyAH pRthivyAH kAThinye satyapi vRddhayAdikaM pratyakSa dRzyate tasmAttasyAH savetanatvam / atha ca (2) pRdhivI sacetana hai, kyoMki usameM pratidina gharpaNa aura upacaya dekhA jAtA hai jaise pairakA taluvA / arthAt jaise talavA ghisakara phira bhara jAtA hai vaise hI pRthivI bhI ghisa kara bhara jAtI hai isalie vaha sajIva hai / athavA (3) viduma (maMgA) pApANa Adi-rUpa pRthivI sacetana hai, kyoMki kaThina hone para bhI usameM vRddhi dekhI jAtI hai jaise zarIrakI haDDI aadi| arthAt jaise zarIrakI haDDI Adi kachuekI pIThakI bhA~ti kaThora hone para bhI sacetana hai aura baDhatI hai usI prakAra vidruma, zilA Adi-rUpa pRthivImeM kaThinatA honepara bhI vRddhi Adi guNa pratyakSase haiM isase siddha hai ki pRthivI sacetana hai / athavA (2) pRthivI sacetana che, kAraNa ke temAM pratidina gharSaNa ane upacaya jevAmAM Ave che, jemake paganuM taLIuM arthAta jema paganuM taLIuM ghasAIne pAchuM bharAI jAya che, tema pRthivI paNa ghasAIne bharAI jAya che, tethI pRthivI sa05 cha. athavA--- (3) vima (pravANa) patthara mAhi-35 pRthivI saMsthatana cha, 255 na hovA chatAM temAM vRddhi jovAmAM Ave che, jemake zarIranA hADakAM vagere, arthAta jema zarIranAM hADakAM vagere kAcabAnI pIThanI jema kaThora hovA chatAM sacetana che ane vadhe che, tevI rIte vikrama, zilA Adi-rUpa pRthivImAM kaThinatA hovA chatAM temAM vRddhi Adi guNa pratyakSa che. ethI siddha thAya che ke pRthivI sacetn che. mA

Page #331
adhyayana 4 mU. 4 akAyasya sacittatAsiddhiH 209 kRSNamRttikA zastramityAdi, parakAyazastra-jalAnigomayacaraNasaMmardanAdi / ubhayakAyazasva-jalAdimizramRttikA / evaM ca zastrapariNatAyAH pRthivyA acittatayA na tatroccAra-prasravaNAdikriyAsampAdane kA'pi kSatirmunInAM saMyamapAlana iti siddham / apkAyaH / ApaH-bhaumA''ntarikSobhayalakSaNAH, cittavatyaH sacetanAH, AkhyAtA bhaMgavatA'bhihitAH, tathAhi-bhUmigatA ApaH sacetanAH khAtabhUmisajAtIyasvabhAvapIlI miTTIkA zastra kAlI miTTI hai / jala, agni, goyara tathA pairoMse rauMdanA Adi parakAya zastra haiM / jala Adise milI huI miTTI ubhayakAya zastra hai| isa prakAra zastrapariNata pRthivI acitta hai, ataH usa para AhAravihAra Adi kriyAe~ karanese muniyoMke ahiMsAvrata pAlane meM kucha bhI kSati nahIM hotii| (apkAya) __ pArthiva aura AkAzIya donoM prakArake jaloMko bhI bhagavAnane sacitta kahA hai| (1) bhUmimeM rahA huA jala sacetana hai, kyoMki khodI huI bhUmimeM sajAtIya-svabhAvavAlA jala utpanna hotA hai, jaise meMDhakAbhUmiko khodanese jaise meMDhaka nikalatA hai aura vaha sacetana hotA hai usI prakAra pAnI pRthivIna svakAya-zastra che, jema pILI mATInuM zastra kALI mATI che. jaLa. agni, chANa tathA paga vaDe khuMdavuM vagere parakAya-zastra che. jaLa AdithI maLelI mATI e ubhayakAya zastra che. e rIte zastrapariNata pRthivI acitta che, tethI enI upara AhAra vihAra Adi kriyAo karavAthI munionA ahiMsA vratanA pAlanamAM koI paNa kSati AvatI nathI: apUkAya pArthiva ane AkAzIya beu prakAranA jaLane paNa bhagavAne sacitta kahyuM che. (1) bhUmimAM raheluM jaLa sacetana che, kAraNake khedelI jamInamAM sajAtIya svabhAvavALuM jaLa utpanna thAya che, jemake deDake. bhUmine khodavAthI jema deDake nIkaLe che ane te sacetana hoya che, tema pANI paNa nIkaLe che tethI te paNa

Page #332
vyAH syetaravaNazAnyeSAM tanatkAyAnAmAtraM pRthivIM pati duSya - - - 208 zrIdanakAliyo saMyaminAmahiMsAvatasya saMrakSaNaM kathaM bhavati ? pratyutA'vazyakaraNIyocAraprasavaNAdikriyayA hiMseca bhavatyato'hiMsAtratapAlanaM balyAmRtapAlanabadasammavamispata Aha--'anyatre'ti, zatrapariNatAyA anyatra zatrapariNatAM pRthivIM varnayitvA'nyA pRthivI sajIvetyarthaH, zasyate hiMsyatte pANigaNo'neneti zastraM, tad dvividha-dravyabhAvabhedAt / tatra dravyazatra-svaparobhayakAyakSaNam , bhAvazastraM pRthivIM pati duSpaNihitamanovAkAyAtmakam , bhavabhayAnyeSAM tanakAyAnAmapi bhAvaza bodavyam / svakAyazaskhaM pRthivyAH svetaravarNagandhAdimatI pRyivyeva, yathA pItamRttikAyAH piNDarUpa hai to usa para ahiMsAvatakI rakSA kaise hogI ? ucAra-prasravaNa Adi kriyAe~ anivArya haiM, aura ina kriyAoMke karanese hiMsA ani vArya hai, isalie ahiMsAvatakA pAlana aisA hI asaMbhava hai jaisA balyAMke putrakA pAlana krnaa| uttara-ziSya ! zastrapariNata pRthivIke sivAya anya samasta pRthivI sacitta hai| jisase prANiyoMkI hiMsA hotI hai use zastra kahate haiN| zastra do prakArakA hai-(1) dravya-zastra aura (2)bhAva-zastra / unamesa sva-kAya, para-kAya aura ubhaya-kAyako dravya-zastra kahate haiN| pRthivAka vipayameM mana-vacana-kAyakI duSpariNati karanA bhAva-zastra hai..| isI prakAra anya saba kAyake.jIvoMke bhAva-zastra samajha lene caahie| apanese bhinna varNagandhavAlI pRthivI hI pRthivIkA svakAya-zastra hai, jasa te tenI upara gamanAgamana Adi kriyAo karanArA saMyamInA ahiMsAvratanI rakSA kema thaze ? uccAra, prasavaNa Adi kriyAo anivArya che, ane e kriyAo karavAthI hiMsA anivArya che, tethI ahiMsA-vratanuM pAlana evuM asaMbhavita che ke jevuM vadhyAnA putranuM pAlana karavuM asaMbhavita che. uttara-he ziSya! zastrapariNata pRthivI sivAyanI badhI pRthivI sacita che. je vaDe prANuonI hiMsA thAya che, tene zastra kahe che. zastra be prakAranAM che. (1) dravya-zastra (2) bhAva-zastra. emAM svakAya, parakAya ane ubhayakAyane dravya-zastra kahe che, pRthivInA viSayamAM mana vacana kAyAthI duSpariNati karavI e bhAvazastra che. eja rIte bIjI badhI kAyAnA jInAM bhAvazastra samajI levAM. pitAthI bhinna varNa-gaMdha-vALI pRthivI ja

Page #333
adhyayana 4 mU. 4 tejaskAyasya sacittatAsiddhiH 211 . nanvevamapAM jIvapiNDabhUtatayA'ddhivinA saMyaminAM saMyamayAtrA asaMbhavannirvAhA syAdityata Aha-zasvetyAdi,zastrapariNatAbhyo'nyatra-zastrapariNatA apo vihAyAnyA ApaH sacittA ityarthaH / zastraM-dravyabhAvabhedAdvividhaM, dravyazastraM-svakAyapara-kAyobhayakAyasvarUpaM, bhAvazastram-apaH prati manovAkAyAnAM duppaNihitatvam / tatra svakAyazastraM-taDAgAzudakasya kRpAzudakam / evaMvidhazastrapariNataM jalaM vyavahArato'zuddhatvAdbhagavadanAdiSTatvAJca sarvathaivAgrAhyam / parakAyazastraM-drAkSA-zAka-taNDula-piSTadAlI caNakAdi / apAM zastrapariNatattaM ca varNAdinA pUrvAvasthAvalakSaNyarUpam / - he guro ! jalake vinA saMyamiyoMkA nirvAha nahIM ho sakatA aura vaha jIvoMkA piNDa hai, isalie usako pIne Adike kAmameM lAnese saMyamakI rakSA nahIM ho sktii| aisI AzaGkA honepara guru kahate haiMhe ziSya ! zastrapariNata jalake sivAya anya jala sajIva hai| yahAM parabhI zastra, dravya aura bhAvake bhedase do prakArakA hai| usakA kathana pahale kiyA jAcukA hai| yaha vizeSa samajhanA cAhie ki tAlAba Adike jalakA kUpa AdikA jala svakAyazastra hai| isa prakArakA zastrapariNata jala vyavahArase azuddha honeke kAraNa grAhya nahIM hai| tathA aise jalake lenemeM bhagavAnakI AjJA bhI nahIM hai / '.. dAkha,zAka, cAvala, ATA Adi parakAyazastra haiN| jala meM pahale jaisA varNa gandha Adi thA usakA badala jAnA zastrapariNata honA kahalAtA hai| he guru jaLa vinA saMyamIone nirvAha thaI zakatuM nathI ane e jIne piMDa che tethI tene pIvA AdinA kAmamAM levAthI saMyamanI rakSA nahi thaI zake. evI AzaMkA thatAM gurU kahe che. he ziSya! zastra-pariNata . jaLa sivAyanuM anya jaLa sajIva che. emAM paNa zastra, dravya ane bhAvanA bhede karIne be prakAranAM che. enuM kathana pahelAM karavAmAM AvyuM che. vizeSa eTaluM samajavuM ke taLAva AdinA jaLanuM kupAdinuM jaLa e svAya zastra che. e prakAranuM zastrapariNata jaLa vyavahArathI azuddha hovAne kAraNe grAhyA nathI. tathA evuM jaLa levAnI bhagavAnanI AjJA paNa nathI. drAkSa, zAka, cekhA, ATe ItyAdi parakAya zastra che. jaLamAM pahelAM jevA varNa gaMdha Adi hatA tenuM badalAI javuM e zastrapariNata thavuM kahevAya che.

Page #334
- - yAppApalAn / yahA-ApaH sacetanAH mevAzi zrIpme 21.. zrIdazavakAlikamare sambhavAt maNhakavat / AntarikSayo' pyApa savetanAH mevAdivikRtI svAbhAvika sambhUyasaMpatanazIlatyAnmInavan / yadvA-ApaH sacetanAH, zrImahemantayoH sAmA. vikazaityaupaNyavAppAyupalammAnmanuSyazarIravat , tadyathA-bhUmigRhasthitanarasya zarIra grISme zItalaM hemante coSNaM bhavati, mukhAca bAppamudgacchati, evameva gamIratarataDAgapAdisthasalilaM hemante sabAppodmAmupNatAM, grIme ca zItalatAM pte| anekajIvAH pRthaksacAH, AkhyAtA ityanenAnvayaH, vyAkhyA cepAM padAnA magbodhyA / nikalatA hai, ataeva vaha bhI sacetana hai| AkAzakA bhI jala sacetana hai, kyoMki meghAdi-vikAra hone para svayaM hI girane lagatA hai-jaise mchlii| athavA (2) jala sajIva hai, kyoMki usameM grISma aura hemanta Rtu, svAbhAvika zItatA upNatA aura bhApha Adi dekhe jAte haiM, jisameM grISmAdi RtuoMmeM zItatA Adi pAye jAte haiM vaha sajIva hotA hai, jaise manuSyakA zarIra / jaise bhoMbaremeM sthita manuSyakA zarIra grISma Rtu, zIta aura hemanta RtumeM upaNa hotA hai, tathA hemanta Rtu, muhasa bhApha nikalatI hai, vaisehI khUpa gahare tAlAba yA kuekA jalabhI hemantama bhAphavAlA aura uSNa hotA hai tathA grISmameM zItala hotA hai| . anekajIva aura pRthaksatva Adi padoMkA vyAkhyAna pahale kahe hue pRthiyIkAyake AlApakake samAna samajhanA caahie| sacetana che. AkAzanuM jaLa paNa sacetana che, kAraNa ke meghAdi-vikAra thavAthI svaya 51 sAge cha, ma bhAchI. mathA- . 2) jaLa sajIva che, kAraNa ke temAM grI ane hemanta RtumAM svAbhAvika zItatA uNutA ane bApha Adi jovAmAM Ave che. jemAM grAmAdi RtuomAM zItaLatA Adi jaNAI Ave che te sajIva hoya che, jemake mANasanuM zarIra. jema bhoMyarAmAM rahelA mANasanuM zarIra grISma-tumAM zItala ane hemaMta-RtumAM garama hoya che, tathA hemaMtaRtumAM mahomAMthI bAphe (varALa) nIkaLe che, eja rIte khUba uMDA taLAva yA kuvAnuM jaLa paNa hemaMta catumAM bAphavALuM ane uSNa haiyA che tathA zrImamAM zItaLa hoya che. aneka jIva tathA pRthaphasava Adi zabdanuM vyAkhyAna pahelAM kahelA pRthivIkAyanA AlApakanI jema samajavuM

Page #335
adhyayana 4 sU. 4 tejaskAyasya sacittatAsiddhiH 213 aGgArAdInAM prakAzanaza kiryAvadAtmasaMyogabhAvinI dehasyatvAt khadyota - zerIraMpariNAmavat / aGgArAdInAM tApo'pi AtmasaMyogasadbhAva hetukaH, zarIrasthatvAt jvaratApavat 2 na denese hAni (mandatA) hotI hai, jaise manuSyakA zarIra / arthAt manuH roat zarIra AhAra dene se baDhatA aura na denese ghaTatA hai, ataH vaha sacetana hai / isI prakAra tejaskAya bhI IMdhana dene se baDhatI aura na denese ghaTatI hai, ataH yaha bhI sacetana hai / aMgAra AdikI prakAzana zakti jIvake saMyoga se hI utpanna hotI hai, kyoMki vaha dehastha hai, jo jo dehastha prakAza hotA hai vaha vaha AtmA ke saMyoga hI nimittase hotA hai, jaise juganU ke zarIra kA prakAzaH / juganU ke zarIra meM prakAza taba taka hI rahatA hai jaba taka usake sAtha AtmAkA saMyoga rahatA hai / isI prakAra aMgAra AdikA prakAza bhI taba taka hI rahatA hai jabataka usameM AtmA rahatI hai| aMgAra AdikA tApa bhI AtmA ke saMyoga ke hI kAraNa hai kyoMki vaha zarIrastha hai, jitane zarIrastha tApa hote haiM ve saba AtmAke nimitta se hI tenI vRddhi ane na ApavAthI hAni ( maMdatA ) thAya che, jemake manuSyanuM zarIra. arthAt manuSyanuM zarIra AhAra ApavAthI vadhe che ane na ApavAthI ghaTe che, tethI te sacetana che, eja rIte tejaskAya paNa IMdhana ApavAthI vadhe che ane na ApavAthI ghaTe che, tethI te sacetana che, agArA aAdinI prakAzana--zakita jIvanA saMcAgathI ja utpanna thAya che. kAraNa ke e dehastha che, je je dRhastha prakAza heya che te te AtmAnA saceganA ja nimittathI DhAya che, jemake AgIyAnA zarIrane prakArA. AgIyAnA zarIramAM prakAza tyAMsudhI ja rahe che ke jyAMsudhI tenI sAthe AtmAne saga rahe che, e rIte gArA AdinA prakAza paNa tyAMsudhI ja rahe che ke jyAMsudhI temAM cetana rahe che. agArA Adine tApa paNa AtmAnA samaiganA ja kAraNe che, kemake te zarIrasya che.'jeTalA zarIrastha tApa hAya che te badhA AtmAnA nimittathI -ja

Page #336
212 zrIdazavakAlikasUtra tatra-varNato dhUsaravAdirUpam , gandhatastattadvastusambandhiyayam , rasatatikta kA phapAyatvAdirUpam , sparNataH nigdharusatyAdirUpam / ityamuktapakAraMdrAsAdiyAnanaMjalaM mAmukatvAnmunigrAdAm / upalakSaNametadamizatrapariNatasyodakasyApi / bhasmamitrajalamagrAraM, tatra mizrazaGkAyAH sadAbAda , zAne kaMcidapyamatipAditatvAca / umayakAyazavaM mRttikAmizrajalam / bhAvazavamuktasvarUpameveti / tejaskAyaH / tejazcittavat sacetanam AruyAtamU-uktam , tathAhi tejazcatanAvat indhanAdhAhAropAdAnahAnAbhyAM taddhimAnyopalambhAt / manuSyAdizarIravat / jaise-dhUsara varNa ho jAnA, jo vastu usameM DAlI gaI ho usakI gandha Ane laganA, tIkhA, kaDuvA, kapAyalA Adi rasa ho jAnA, snigdha yA rukSa Adi sparza ho jaanaa| isa prakAra yaha dAkha, zAka, cAvala, ATA, dAla, vesana AdikA dhovana prAsuka honese munike lie grAhya hai / yaha to upalakSaNa hai, isase yaha bhI samajhanA cAhiye ki agnizastrapariNata arthAt uSNa jala bhI muniko grAhya hai| rAkhakA pAnA grAhya nahIM hai, kyoMki usameM mizrakI zaDA rahatI hai| mRttikA Adise milA huA jala ubhayakAya zastra hai / bhAvazastra pahale kaha cuke haiN| (tejaskAya) tejaskAyako bhI bhagavAnane sacetana kahA hai, yahI kahate haiMtejaskAya sajIva hai, kyoMki indhana Adi AhAra denese usakI vRddhi aura jemake-dhuMdhaLA varNanuM thaI javuM, je vastu temAM nAMkhavAmAM AvI hoya tenI gadha AvavA lAgavI, tIkho kahe kasAyele Adi rasa thaI ja; snigdha yA rakSa Adi sparza thaI ja. e prakAre e drAkSa, zAka, cokhA, ATa, dALa, vesaNuM AdinuM jovaNa prAsuka hovAthI munine mATe grAhA che. e upalakSaNa che, ethI ema paNa samajavuM joIe ke- agnizastra--pariNata arthAta uSNa jaLa paNa munine grAhya che. rAkhanuM pANI grAhya nathI, kAraNa ke emAM mizranI zaMkA rahe che. mATI AdithI maLeluM jaLa ubhayakAya zastra che (2). bhAvazastra pahele kahI dIdhuM che. ( ya) tejaskAyane paNa bhagavAne sacetana kahI che, e have kahe che - tejaskAya sajIva che, kAraNa ke lAkaDAM (IdhaNa) Adi AhAra ApavAthI

Page #337
213 adhyayana 4 8. 4 tejaskAyasya sacittatAsiddhiH . . aMgArAdInAM prakAzanazaktiryAvadAtmasaMyogabhAvinI dehasthatvAt , khadyota zerIraMpariNAmavat / ___ aGgArAdInAM tApo'pi AtmasaMyogasadbhAva hetukaMH, zarIrasthatvAt jvaratApavat , na denese hAni (mandatA) hotI hai, jaise manuSyakA zarIra / arthAt manuH SyakA zarIra AhAra denese caDhatA aura na denese ghaTatA hai, ataH vaha sacetana hai| isI prakAra tejaskAya bhI Idhana denese baDhatI aura na denese ghaTatI hai, ataH vaha bhI sacetana hai / aMgAra AdikI prakAzana zakti jIvake saMyogase hI utpanna hotI hai, kyoMki vaha dehastha hai, jo jo dehastha prakAza hotA hai vaha vaha AtmAke saMyogake hI nimittase hotA hai, jaise juganUke zarIrakA prakAza! juganUke zarIrameM prakAza taba taka hI rahatA hai jaba taka usake sAtha AtmAkA saMyoga rahatA hai / . . isI prakAra aMgAra AdikA prakAza bhI taya taka hI rahatA hai jabataka usameM AtmA rahatI hai| aMgAra AdikA tApa bhI AtmAke saMyogake hI kAraNa hai kyoMki vaha zarIrastha hai, jitane zarIrastha tApa hote haiM ve saba AtmAke nimittase hI tenI vRddhi ane na ApavAthI hAni (maMdatA) thAya che, jemake manuSyanuM zarIra. artha-manuSyanuM zarIra AhAra ApavAthI vadhe che ane na ApavAthI ghaTe che, tethI te sacetana che, eja rIte tejasakAya paNa Idhana ApavAthI vadhe che ane na ApavAthI ghaTe che, tethI te sacetana che, aMgArA AdinI prakAzana-zakita jIvanA saMgathI ja utpanna thAya che. kAraNa ke e dehastha che, je je dehastha prakAza hoya che te te AtmAnA saganA ja nimittathI hoya che, jemake AgIyAnA zarIrane prakAza. AgIyAnA zarIramAM prakAza tyAMsudhI ja rahe che ke jyAM sudhI tenI sAthe AtmAne saMga rahe che, e rIte aMgArA Adine prakAza paNa tyAMsudhI ja rahe che ke jyAM sudhI temAM cetana rahe che. aMgArA Adine tApa paNa AtmAnA saMganA ja kAraNe che, kemake te zarIrastha che. jeTalA zarIrastha tApa hoya che te badhA AtmAnA nimittathI ja

Page #338
212 zrIdazakAliko tatraM-varNato dhUsaravAdirUpam , gandhatastastusambandhiyayam , rasatastiktaka kapAyatvAdirUpam , sparzataH snigdharukSatyAdirUpam / ityamuktapakAraMdrAsAdidhAvanamala mAsukatvAnmunigrAdAm / upalakSaNametadamizatrapariNatasyodakasyApi / masmaMmizra jalamagrAvaM, tatra mizrakAyAH sanAvAt , zAstre phaMcidapyAtipAditatvAca / umayakAyazatraM-mRttikAmizranalam / bhAvazasnamuktastrarUpameveti / tejaskAyaH / tejazcittavat-sacetanam AkhyAtam-uktam , tathAhi tejayatanAvat indhanAdyAhAropAdAnahAnAbhyAM tadvimAnyopalambhAt / manuSyAdizarIravat / jaise-dhUsara varNa ho jAnA, jo vastu usameM DAlI gaI ho usakA gandha Ane laganA, tIkhA, kaDavA, kapAyalA Adi rasa ho jAnA, snigdha yA rUkSa Adi sparza ho jaanaa| isa prakAra yaha dAkha, zAka, cAvala, ATA, dAla, vesana AdikA dhovana prAsuka honese munike lie grAhya hai / yaha to upalakSaNa hai, isase yaha bhI samajhanA cAhiye ki agnizastrapariNata arthAt uSNa jala bhI muniko grAhya hai / rAkhakA pAnA grAhya nahIM hai, kyoMki usameM mizrako zaGkA rahatI hai| mRttikA Adisa milA huA jala ubhayakAya zastra hai| bhAvaMzastra pahale kaha cuke haiM / (tejaskAya) tejaskAyako bhI bhagavAnane sacetana kahA hai, yahI kahate haiMtejaskAya sajIva hai,kyoMki indhana Adi AhAra denese usakI vRddhi aura jemake--dhuMdhaLA varNanuM thaI javuM, je vastu temAM nAMkhavAmAM AvI che, tenI gaMdha AvavA lAgavI, tIkho kahe kasAyale Adi rasa thaI ja; snigdha cA rUkSa Adi sparza thaI jave. e prakAre e drAkSa, zAka, cokhA, A, dALa, vesaNa AdinuM varNa prAsuka hevAthI munine mATe grAhyA che. e upalakSaNa che, ethI ema paNa samajavuM joIe ke- anizastra-pariNata arthata uSNa jaLa paNa munine grAhyA che. rAkhanuM pANI grAhya nathI, kAraNa ke emAM mizranI zaMkA rahe che. mATI AdithI maLeluM jaLa ubhayakAya zastra che (2). bhAvazastra pahele kahI dIdhuM che. (44) tejaskAyane paNa bhagavAne sacetana kahI che, e have kahe che - tejasakAya sajIva che, kAraNa ke lAkaDAM (IdhaNuM) adi AhAra ApavAthI

Page #339
215 adhyayana 4 mR. 4 vAyukAyasya sacittatAsiddhiH zastrapariNatA cittAnikAyamAha uSNamannaM kRzaraudanAdi, uSNapAnakaM zAkaudanAdInAmavasrAvaNAdi (osAmaNa iti bhASA ), tapteSTakA sikatAdi ca, eteSvanisaMyoganiSpAdyatvAdacittA nikAyazabdo vyapadizyate, kSudhAdyupazamanArthe grAhyo'sau / - vAyukAyaH / vAyuzcittavAnAkhyAtaH / kathamasya sacetanatvamiti cettatpramANAd gRhANa, tathAhi - vAyuzcetanAvAn ananyapreritA'niyatatiryaggamanattvAt, hariNagavayAdivat, sa ca 'anekajIvaH, pRthaksattvaH AkhyAtaH, zastrapariNatAdanyatra' ityAdikAnAM prAgvadvayAkhyA boddhavyA / khicar3I, bhAta Adi uSNa anna, zAkakA osAmaNa aura cAvaloMkA maNDa Adi uSNa pAna, tapI huI IMTa, bAlU Adi zastra-pariNata acitta agnikAya kahalAte haiN| ye saba agnike saMyogase niSpanna hote haiM isalie inameM acinta agnikAya zabdakI pravRtti hotI hai / ( vAyukAya ) vAyukAyako bhI bhagavAnane sacitta kahA hai| vAyu kaise sacitta hai so kahate haiM / vAyu sacetana hai, kyoMki dUsarekI preraNAke vinA aniyata rUpa se tiryakgamana karanevAlA hai, jaise hirana yA rojha ( gavaya ) / anekajIva aura pRthaksattva AdikI vyAkhyA pahale ke samAna samajhanI cAhie / khicaDI, bhAta Adi UnuM anna, zAkanuM esAmaNu ane cAkhanuM esAmaNu, Adi UnuM pAna, tapelI iMTa, garama retI Adi zastrapariNata acitta agnikAya kahevAya che. e badhAM agninA saMyogathI niSpanna thAya che, tethI emAM acitta agnikAya zabdanI pravRtti thAya che. (3) ( vAyuDAya ) vAyukAyane paNa bhagavAne sacitta kahI che. vAyu kevI rIte sacitta che te kahe che:vAyu sacetana che, kAraNa ke khIntanI preraNA vinA aniyatarUpe ti gamana karanArA che, jevuM ke haraNu athavA rAjha (nIlagAya ). aneka jIva ane pRthasattva AdinI vyAkhyA pahelAMnI peThe samajavI.

Page #340
/ pAca pUrvavat / zastrasvarUpa, AkhyAta 'misa sacetanatyam / / 214 zrIdazavekAniksa na hi kacidapi virahitAtmAno jvaratApoSNagApAH saMzrayante na vopalabhyante, evameva nistejaskAhArAdito'NumAtro'pi tApo na janyate, tasmAd yAvadAtmasaMyogaH bhAvyavAhArAdInAM vApajanakatyamataH sidaM tejasaH sacetanatyam / 'anekanI, dhaksacam ' iti prAgvada , 'AkhyAta '-mityanenAnyayaH, 'zatrapariNatAdanyatra iti ca pUrvavat / zastrasvarUpamAda, tatra svakAyazastraM-karIpAgnestRNAmiH, evaMvidhAna pariNato'pyamiH sarvathaivAgrAno vyavahArato'zRddhatvAt / parakAyAnaM jalamRttikA: di| ubhayakApazastramuSNodakAdi / bhAvazastramamikAyaM prati manaso duSpaNidhAnam / hote haiM, jaise jyarake taap| AtmArahita zarIra (zaya-murdA) meM kabhI jvarakA tApa nahIM sunA jAtA na upalabdha hotA hai| isIprakAra nistejasa aMgArameM aNumAtra bhI tApa nahIM hotA, ataeva siddha hai ki aMgAra AdimeM tApajanana zakti japa-taka AtmA rahatI hai tapa taka hotI hai| isalie tejaskAya sacetana hai| 'anekajIva aura pRthaksattva' Adi padoMkI vyAkhyA pahalekI bhA~ti hai| ___ yaha bhI samajha lenA cAhiye ki vahI tejaskAya sacitta hai jo zastra-pariNata na ho| tejaskAyake zastra ye haiM-jaise chANAkI agnikA zastra tRNakI agni hai / isa prakArakI zastrapariNata agni grAhya nahIM hai| kyoMki vaha vyavahArase azuddha hai| tathA isake grahaNa karanemeM bhagavAnakA AjJA bhI nahIM hai / jala mRttikA Adi para-kAya zastra hai| uSNajala ubhayakAya zastra hai| hoya che, jemake jvarane tApa. AbhArahita zarIra ( muDa )mAM kadi javAnA tApa nathI sAMbhaLavAmAM AvatuM ke nathI jovAmAM AvatuM. e rIte nistejaka aMgArAmAM AzumAtra paNa tApa hete nathI. tethI siddha thAya che ke agara AdimAM jyAM sudhI AtmA hoya che tyAMsudhI ja tApa-janana-zakita rahe che. tathA tejaskAya sacetana che. "aneka jIva ane pRthapha-sarva Adi zabdanI vyAkhyA '' pADalAMnI bha che. e paNa samajI levuM joIe ke eja tejaskAya sacitta che ke je zopariNata na hoya. te kAyanAM zastra A che--jema chANunA atinuM zaba taraNane agni che. e prakArane zastrapariNata agni grAhya nathI, kAraNa ke te vyavahArathI azuddha che. vaLI tene grahaNa karavAnI bhagavAnanI AjJA paNa nathI . jaLa, mATI vagere parakAyAstra che unuM pANI ubhayakAyaza che,

Page #341
adhyayana 4 sU. 4 vanaspatikAyasya sacittatAsiddhiH pUrito'pi mizratvAdagrAhya eva sacittavat / ( 4 ) vanaspatikAyaH / 1 vanaspatizcittavAn AkhyAtaH, vyAkhyA tu pUrvavat / caitanyavasyasiddhicetthamvanaspatiH sacetanaH, bAlyAdyavasthAsandarzanAt chedana-bhedanAdibhirlAnatAdidarzanAcca manuSyazarIravat / zeSaM pUrvavat / zastraM dravyabhAvabhedAdvividhaM tatra dravyazastraMsvaparobhayakAyAtmakam / svakAyazastraM- yaSTyAdi / parakAyazakhaM pApANA'sikarttaryAdi, acitta vAyu sAdhuoM ko grAhya hai, kintu dUsare praharakA mizra vAyu sacitta vAyukI taraha agrAhya hai / (4) (vanaspatikAya . ) 217: 9 " vanaspatikAyako bhI bhagavAnane sacitta kahA hai / vanaspati sacitta hai, kyoMki usameM bAlyAvasthA Adi, tathA chedana bhedana karane se mlAnatA Adi sacetanake guNa dekhe jAte haiM, jaise manuSyakA zarIra / arthAt bAlya - taruNa Adi avasthAe~ aura chedana-bhedana Adi karane se mlAnatA honeke kAraNa jaise manuSya zarIra sacetana hai vaise hI vanaspatikAya bhI sacetana hai / 'anekajIca' Adi padoMkA vyAkhyAna pahalekI bhA~ti jAnanA cAhie / vanaspati - kAyake zastra do prakArake haiM - (1) dravyazAstra aura(2) bhAvazastra / dravya-zastra svakAya, parakAya aura ubhayakAya haiM, lakaDI Adi svakAya zastra haiM / loha patthara Adi parakAya zastra haiM, parazu kintu khIjA praharanA mizravAyu sacittavAyunI peThe agrAhya che (4). ( vanaspatiAya ) vanaspatikAyane paNa bhagavAne sacitta kahI che. vanaspati citta che, kAraNa ke temAM bAlyAvasthA Adi tathA iMdyana bhedana karavAthI glAnatA Adi sacetananA guNu jovAmAM Ave che, jemake manuSyanuM zarIra, arthAt khAlya-tarUNa Adi avasthAe! ane chedana-bhedana Adi karavAthI mlAnatA thavAne kAraNe jema manuSyanuM zarIra sacetana che tema vanaspatikAya paNa sacetana che. aneka-jIva ' Adi zabdenuM vyAkhyAna pahelAMnI peThe jANavuM. , vanaspatikAyanAM zastra be prakAranAM che. (1) dravyazatru ane (ra) bhAvazasra. TUyazastra svakAya, parakAya ane ubhayakAya che lAkaDI Ardra svakAyazastra che. leDa

Page #342
216 zrIdavekAlikasUtre zastraM cAsya dravya bhAvabhedAdvividhaM tatra dravyazakhaM sva-para-tadbhaya-kAya medA strividham / svakAyazakhaM paurastyAdivAyoH paatraatyaadivaayuH| parakAyazakhamanalAdi / ubhayakAyazastramanalAdisaMtapto vAyureva / bhAvazastraM tu vAyuM prati manaso duSpavRSiH / vAyuH sacittAcita mizramedAtridhA, tatra sacito dhanavAtAdiH, acitto ratiprabhRtiSu pUritaH so'pyantarmuharttA yAvadekaM yAmamacetanaH, tadanu pUrNa dvitIyayAmaM yAvanmithaH, tatyAtsacita eva rogAvasthAyAM artistered spAdi 1 nearest dvitIyazatake mathamoddeze vAyvadhikAre " se bhaMte ! kiM puDhe uddAra apuDhe uddAi ? go0 ! puDhe uddAra no apuTThe uddAi" chAyA - 'sa (vAyuH) bhagavan ! ki spRSTaH apadravati ( mriyate) aspRSTaH apadravati ? gautama ! spRSTaH apadravati no aspRSTaH apadravati' / asya TIkA- ' spRSTaH svakAyazastreNa parakAyazastreNa vA apadravatimriyate ' / vAyukAyakA zastra dravya-bhAva-bheda se do prakArakA hai, dravyazastra-svapara-ubhayakAyake bhedase tIna prakArakA hai| vahAM svakAya zastra pUrva Adi dizAke vAyukA pazcima Adi dizAkA cAyu, parakAya-zastra agni Adi hai, ubhayakAya zatra agni Adise tapA huA vAyu hI hai / vAyu tIna prakArakA hai-~~ (1) sacitta, (2) acitta, (3) mizra / ghanavAta Adi sacitta hai, hati yA rabarakI thailI AdimeM bharI huI havA acitta hotI hai, kintu antarmuhUrtta ke bAda eka pahara taka acita rahatI hai, usake bAda dUsare pahara taka mizra avasthAmeM rahatI hai bAdameM sacita hojAtI hai| roga Adi avasthAmeM vAyukI AvazyakatA hone para dRti AdimeM bharA huA vAyukAyanA zastra dravya-bhAvabhede e prakAranA che. dvavyazastra sva-para-ubhayakAyanA bhede karI traNa prakArane che, tyAM svakAyazastra-pUrvIAda dizAnA vAyune pazcimaAdi dezAne vAyu, parakAyazastra agni Adi che, ubhayakAyazastra agniAdithI tapele vAyu ja che. bhAvaza pahelAnI jema samajI levuM, vAyu traNa prakArane che.(1) satti, (2) azita, (3) mizra dhana-pAta Ahi vAyu sathita che, masaka yA rabbaranI thelI naMdamAM bharelI havA acitta che; parantu aMtarmuhurtanI pachI eka prahara sudhI acitta rahe che, tyArapachI mInta prahara sudhI mizra avasthAmAM rahe che, ane tyArabAda sacitta banI jAya che. regAdi avasthAmAM vAyunI AvazyaktA paDatAM masaka AdinI aMdara bharelA acitta vAyu sAdhuone grAhya che,

Page #343
- -- - - adhyayana- 4: sU. 5 vanaspatibhedAH. mUlavIjA mUlameva. bIjaM yeSAM te kamalakandaprabhRtayaH / parvabIjAH parvaNi-granyau parveva vA bIjaM yeSAM te tathA ikSapramukhAH / skandhavIjA: skandhaH-sthuiM sa eva bIjaM yepAM- te tathA zallakIprabhRtayaH / . bIjaruhAnIjAda rohantiprAdurbhavantIti te tathA zAligodhUmAdayaH / sambhUcimA saMmRrchantibInaM vinApi dagdhabhUmAvapi samudbhavantIti te tathoktAH pRthivIjalasaMyogamAtrajanitAstRNavizeSA ityarthaH / aaptvaatsiddhiH| tathA tRNalatAH tRNAni latAzcetyarthaH / vanaspatikAyikA avaziSTAH samastavanaspataya ityarthaH / yadvA 'tRNalatAvanaspatikAyikAH' ityeka mUlabIja-mUlahI jinakA pIz2a ho vaha, kamalakA kanda Adi mUla: bIja haiN| ___ parvavIja-pora (gAMTha)meM yA parvahI jinakA cIja hai aise, gannA (sAMThA), Adi parvavIz2a kahalAte haiN| . skandhavIja-skandha (thuDa)hI jinakA bIja hai usa. zallakI Adiko skandhabIja kahate haiN| ..' bIjaruha-cA~vala gehUM Adi cIjase ug2anevAlI vanaspatiko bIjarUha kahate haiN| saMmUchima-cinA cIjake jalIhuI bhUmimeM bhI jo pRthvI aura lalake saMyogase uga jAve aisI ghAsa Adiko saMmUcchima.kahate haiN| tRNalatA-tinakA (ghAsa) aura latAe~ sava vanaspatikAyika hai| athavA "tRNalatAvanaspatikAyikAH 5 yaha ekahI pada hai| darbha mUlabIja-mULaja jenuM bIja che te kamaLane kaMda Adi mUlabIja che. - parvabIja-gAMThu yA parvamAM jenuM ja che evI zeraDI Adi parvabaja upAya che. &ghabIja-skagha-thaDaja jenuM bIja che evA zatrukI Adi ne skaMdhabIja kahe che. bIjarUha -LA ghauM Adi bIjathI uganArI vanaspatine bIjarUha kahe che. smRchimanabIja vinA maLI gaelI bhUmimAM paNa je pRthvI ane jaLanA gathI uge evAM ghAsa Adile saMmUrijhama kahe che. Pre-dri (prAsa ) mane sata se yA vanaspatithi: cha.. vRNalatAvanaspatikAyikA : seme HD. (East)

Page #344
zrIdazIkAliyo ubhayakAyazasra-parazadAtrAdi / mASaNasaM tu naM pati manomAlinyam // 4 // sammati vanaspatimeva savizeeM varNayati-taMjahA' ityAdi / mUlam-taMjahA-aggavIyA mUlavIyA poravIyA,khaMdhavIyA bIyaruhA saMmucchimAtaNalayA vaNassaikAiyA samIyA cittamaMtamakkhAyA aNegajIvA puDhosattA annatya sasthapariNaeNaM // 5 // chAyA-tadyathA-agravInA mUlayInAH parvabIjAH skandhavIjA: vIjaruhAH sammacchimAskRNalatA vanaspatikAyikAH sInAviSayanta AkhyAtA anekajIvAH pRthaksacA anyatra zastrapariNatebhyaH // 5 // yahAM vanaspatikAyakA vizeSa varNana karate haiM sAnvayArthaH-taMjahA-vaha isa prakArase hai-aggayIyA-jinakA bIja agrabhAgameM hotA hai, mUlavIyA-jinakA cIna mUlabhAgameM hotA hai, porayIyAnajinakA poja pora (sandhi) meM hotA hai, khaMdhayIyA-ninakA vIja skandha (DAle) meM hotA hai, bIyaruhA-dhIjase uganevAle, saMmucchimA vinA vIjake utpana honevAle, taNalayA-tRNa aura latAe~; ye sabhI vaNassaikAiyA banaspatikAyika haiM, sabIyA pUrvokta apane-apane nAmaprakRtike udayase utpanna hue vIjasahita saba vanaspatikAya cittamaMta sacitta akkhAyA-kahe gaye haiN| annatya-sivAya satthapariNaeNaM-zastrapariNatake ye banaspatikAya aNegajIvAaneka jIvavAle aura puDhosattA bhinna-bhinna sattAvAle haiM // 5 // ____TIkA-tathAhi-agravIjA agre agrabhAge vIjaM yeSAM te tathA kornnttkaadyH| (pharasA) dAna Adi ubhayakAya zastra haiN| bhAvazastra usake prati manake pariNAma duSTa karanA // 4 // aya vanaspatikAyakA vizeSa varNana karate haiM-'taM jahA~ ityAdi / agravIja-jinake bIja agra-bhAgameM hote haiM aise koraMTaka Adi agravIja kahalAte haiN| patthara Adi parakAyazastra che. kahADe, dAtaraDuM Adi ubhayakAya zastra che. bhAvaza enI prati manane pariNAma dura karavA te. have vanaspatikAyanuM vizeSa varNana kare che-ana ItyAdi. abIja-jenAM bIja agrabhAgamAM hoya che evAM karaMTaka (hajarI gula). Adi ajhabIja kahevAya che.

Page #345
adhyayana 4 sU. 6 trasakAyavarNanam 221 jesi kesiMciM pANANaM abhikaMtaM paDikaMtaM saMkuciyaM pasAriyaM ruyaM bhaMta tasiyaM palAiyaM, aagigivinnaayaa|je ya kiiddpyNgaa| jA ya kuMthupivIliyA / save veiMdiyA, save teiMdiyA, save cauriMdiyA, save paMciMdiyA, save tirikkhajoNiyA, sarve neraiyA, save maNuyA, save devA, save pANA paramAhammiyA / eso khalla chaho jIvanikAo tasakAu-tti pavuccai // 6 // chAyA-atha ye punarime'neke vahavastrasAH prANinastayathA-aNDajAH potanA jarAyujA rasanAH saMsvedajAH sammRcchimA udbhijA aupapAtikAH, yepAM kepAJcitmANinAmabhikrAntaM pratikrAntaM saMkucitaM prasAritaM rutaM bhrAntaM trastaM palAyitam , aagtigtivijnyaataarH| ye ca kITapataGgAH / yAzca kunyupipiilikaaH| sarve dvIndriyAH, sarva trIndriyAH, sarve caturindriyAH, sarve paJcendriyAH, sarve tiryagyonikAH, sarve nairayikAH, sarve manujAH, sarve devAH. sarve prANAH paramadharmANaH / epa khalu paSTho jIvanikAyasvasakAya iti pocyate // 6 // (6) sakAyavarNana. ___ sAnvayArtha:--se=adha puNa aura je-jo imenye (Age kahe jAnevAle) aNege aneka prakArake yahave bahutase tasA trasa pANA-pANI haiM, taMjahAve isa prakAra haiM-(1) aMDayA aNDe se utpanna honevAle, (2) poyayA vinA jera (jarAyu-AMvala-jaDa)ke arthAt vinA hI kucha malabhAgake vastrase pUMche hueke samAna utpanna honevAle, (3) jarAuyA-jerase lipaTe hue utpanna honevAle,(4)rasayA rasameM utpanna honevAle, (5) saMseimA pasInese utpanna honevAle, (6) saMmu. cchimAmUcchima, (7) umbhiyA pRthvIko bhedakara utpanna honevAle (zalabha Adi), (8) uvavAiyA-upapAta janmabAle-deva aura nArakI, jesiM-kesiMci= inameM se jina kinhIM pANANaM ANiyoMkA abhikataM abhimukha gamana hotA hai, paDikaMta pratikUla gamana hotA hai, saMkuciyaM zarIrameM saMkoca-sikuDana hotA hai, pasAriyaM-zarIrameM phailAva hotA hai, ruyaM-zabdakA prayoga hotA hai, bhaMta=idhara-udhara bhramaNa hotA hai, tasiyaM-udvega hotA hai, palAiyaMDarase bhAganA-dekhA jAtA hai, (ve trasa) AgaigaivinnAyA Agamana aura gamanako jAnanevAle, ya=aura jemo

Page #346
220 zrI kAmika padam taMtra tRNAdirmAdIni latAH campakAzIvAsasyAdayaH, vanaspati phAyikAH- vanaspatikAya bhedAH - agravIjAdayaH sarve'pi vanaspatikAyikA evaM punarvanaspatikAyikagrahaNaM svagatasUkSmAdiphalabhedarUpAnArtham / svabIjApUrNa vihitasvasvanAmagotrapratyudyAtmaka kAraNatrantaH, arthAt pUrvoktA agravIjAda esi feedH) ityAdInAM vyAkhyA pUrvavat / iti paJcasthA kAryanirUpaNam // 5 // kAryasvarUpamAda' se je0 ' ityAdi / sammarta kramamA mUlam - se je puNa ime aNege bahave tasA pANA, taMjahA- aMDayA poyayA jarAyuyAM rasayA saMseimA samucchimA ucbhiyA uvavAiyA / ( dUba Adi) tRNa, campaka, azoka aura vAsantI Adi latAe~ aura areers bheda agravoja Adi sarva vanaspatikAyika hai / sUtrameM dUsarI bAra 'vanaspatikAyika' padakA grahaNa isalie kiyA hai ki - Upara batAye hue bhedoMke sivAya sUkSma pAdara Adi aura bhI samasta bhedoMkA grahaNa hojAve | ye saba pahale dikhalAye hue apane apane nAma - gotrarUpa prakRtike udayarUpa kAraNavAle hai / arthAt pUrvokta bIja Adi saba sacitta haiM aura pRthaka-pRthaka sparzarUpa eka indriyavAle haiM // 5 // yaha pAMca sthAvarakAyakA nirUpaNa samApta huA / aya kramaprApta presakAryakA svarUpa kahate haiM- 'se je' ityAdi / tRNu, ca paMka, zeka, ane vAsatI Adi 'latAe ane vanaspatikAyanA bheda agra bIja di NadhAM vanaspatiyika che. sUtramAM bIjI vAra varnaspatikAyika' zabdanuM grahaNa eTalA mATe karavAmAM AvyuM che ke--upara atAvelA bhede uparAMta sUkSma bodara Adi khIjA paNa badhA bhedonuM grahaNa thaI javA pAme. e adhA pahelAM mattAyelA pAta- peAtAnAM nAma - - gotra-zya addhatinA udaya - 35 aravAjA che, arthAt pUrvokta khIja Adi badhAM citta che ane pRthaka pRthaka sparzarUpa eka indriyavANAM che. (ca) dhati patha - sthAvara - ayanuM nizcAyu samApta, ye sAyanuM sva35 4 che :- se je dhatyAhi.

Page #347
adhyayanaM 4 sU. 6 sakAyavarNanam 223 eva parispandAdisAmarthyopetAH potajAH / yadvA poto vastram- (iti zabdakalpadrumaH); tena tatsaMmArjitA lakSyante, tathA ca- potA iva vastrasaMmArjitA iva garbhaveSTanacarmA'nAnRtatvAt, jAyante = utpadyante iti, potAda - garbhaveSTanacarmarahitagarbhAt jAyanta iti vA potajAH kuJjara-zallaka zaza-nakula-mUpika carmacaTikA valgulikAdayaH / jarAyujAH=jarAmeti=gacchatIti jarAyuH garbhaveSTanacarma tasmAjjAyanta iti te = nara-mahipa - gavAdayaH / rasajAH = rase = madyalakSaNe ' rasajo madyakITaH ' iti hamAt jAyanta iti, rase - vikRtamadhurAdau jAyanta iti vA rajasAH / saMsvedajAH=saMsvedAt=varmAjjAyanta iti te yukA likSA- matkuNapramukhAH / sammUcchimAH=sammUrcchanaM sammUrcchaH = garbhAdhAnamantareNaiva svayaM samutpattiH, ('mUrcchA moha-samucchrAyayoH' asmAdbhAve ghaJa, vyutpattimadarzanametat, zabdo'yaM manovikale 1 ' anyeSvapi dRzyate iti DaH , nikalate hI gamana - Agamana Adi kriyAe~ karanekI sAmarthya se yukta pUrNa * avayavavAle, yA vastrase poMche hueke samAna sApha utpanna honevAle hAthI, zallakI, kharagoza, naulA, cUhA Adi potaja kahalAte haiM (2), jarAyu (A~vala-jaDa) sahita utpanna honevAle manuSya mahiSAdi jarAyuja kahalAte haiM (3), madirA Adi rasoMmeM utpanna honevAle tathA svAdase calita arthAt sar3e hue madhurAdirasoMmeM utpanna honevAle rasaja kahalAte haiM (4), pasInese paidA honevAle jU, lIkha, khaTamala Adi saMsvedaja kahalAte haiM (5) garbhAdhAnake vinA zarIranAma-karmake udayase zarIrake avayavoMkA saMgraha ho jAnese svayaM hI utpanna honevAle jIva saMmUcchima kahalAte haiM (6), nIkaLatAM ja gamanAgamana Adi kriyA karavAnA sAmarthyathI yukta pUrNa avayavavaajaa, yA vasa drArA lUchelAnI peThe sApha utpanna thanArA hAthI, zeLA, sasalAM, nALiyA, uMdara Adi pAtaja kahevAya che (ra). jarAyu ( nALa vagere maLa bhAga ) sahita utpanna thanArA manuSya, mahiSAdi (bheMza vagere) jarAyuja kahevAya che. (3). madirA Adi rasamAM utpanna thanArA tathA svAdathI calita arthAt saDelA madhurzida rasAmAM utpanna thanArA rasaja kahevAya che. (4) prastedathI pedA thanArA jU, lIkha, mAMkaNu, Adi saMsvedaja dhAna vinA zarIranAma-karmanA udayathI zarIranA avayavane svayaM utpanna thanArA jIvA samUcchama kahevAya che. (6). pRthvIne bhedIne utpanna uDevAya che. (5). garbhA - saMgraha thaI javAthI

Page #348
- zrIdazakAliko phIDapayaMgA-kITa-kITe aura paryagA-patagiye ,ya aurajA-jokuyupiyAliyAna kuMthavA aura cIMTiyA~ hai, ye savve yeiMdiyA-e dIndriya satya teiMdiyA para zrIndriya savve paridiyA saba cAra indriyavAle sabai paMciMdiyA mana patrendriya sance tirikkhajoNiyA saya tiryapragativAle sabve neraDyA sana nArakI sabve maNuyA saba manupya samve devAsaya deva satve-pUrvokta saba pANA-mANImAtra paramAhammiyA musake amilApI hai| esonyaha khalu-nizcaya karake chaTo-chaThA jIvanikAo-jIvanikAya tasakAutti=" prasakAya " aisA pacai-kahA jAtA hai // 6 // TIkA-se-aya-sthAvarapaJcakanirUpaNAnantaraM punaH ime-vakSyamANabhedAra aneke dvIndriyAdibhedenA'nekamakArAH yahavA ekekasyAM jAtI pracurA bhinnayA nayo vA asA: basanAmakarmodayAt , aspanti AvapAyabhipIDitA udvijAta pracchAyazItalaM sthalaM prayAnti veti tathoktAH prANanti jIvantyebhiArAta mANyante jInyante mANina ebhiriti vA (mopamuSTA-daniteH, aNyatevoM karaNa ghara) mANA ucchvAsAdayaste santyepAmiti prANA: mANina ityarthaH, tadyathA aNDe-pakSyAdimAdurbhAvakakope jAyante utpadyante ityaNDajA-pakSi-sapAdayaH / potA eva jAtA potajAH na jarAyabAdinA vepTitAH pUrNAvayavayoninigatamAtrA 1 'seH pacAyac' 2 'azaAditvAdan' jo ye AvAlaprasiddha dvIndriya Adike bhedase aneka, eka eka jAtimeM bahutase athavA bhinna-bhinna yonivAle Atapa (garmI) Adisa pIDita honepara trAsa (udvega) pAnevAle, athavA chAyAdAra zItala Ara nirbhaya sthalameM cale jAnevAle, vyakta cetanAvAna, ucchavAsa Adi prANa vAle basa kahalAte haiM, unake bheda isa prakAra haiM pakSI sarpa Adi aNDaja haiM (1), jarAyuse veSTita na hokara yonisa je e AbAla-prasiddha kIyiAdinA bhede karIne aneka, eka eka jAtima ghaNu athavA bhinna-bhinna nivALA, garamI AdithI pIDita thatAM sAra (udvega) pAmanArA, athavA chAyAvALA zataLa ane nirbhaya sthaLamAM cAlyA janArA, vyakata cetanAvAn usa Adi prANuvALA basa kahevAya che, tenA be mAre che: pakSI sarSa Adi aMDaja che (1). jarAyuthI veti na haIne yonimAM

Page #349
/ adhyayana 4. 6 trasakAyavarNanam 225 sayovijJAtAraH veditAraH oghasaMjJayA pravRttimantaH svasvAbhikrAntapratikrAntAdisvapayakA'vabodhasampannA bhavantItyarthaH / 32 indriyAdivibhAgapradarzanena tAneva paricAyayati'ye ce' tyAdi, ye ca kITa gAH kITA: kRmayo gaNDolakamabhRtayaH, tajAtIyA anye dvIndriyAca, pataGgA: sAzcaturindriyAstajjAtIyA bhramarAdayazca / yAca kunthu-pipIlikAH, kunthavazva iilakAzcetyanayoritaretarayoge 'paravalliGga dvandva tatpurupayo -riti prvllinggtaa| kudhA calanta eva parijJeyA na sthitAH mUkSmatvAt laghukAyajIvAH, pipIlikA:= kI kAstajjAtIyAstrIndriyAca, dvi-tri-caturindriyakramamullaGghaya dvicatustrIndriyeti vyuNiopAdAnamArpatvAtsUtragate.cicyAca / tataH sarve dvIndriyAH, sarvetrIndriyAH, so rindriyAH, sarve pazcendriyAH, sarve tiryagyo nikAH, sarve nairayikAH, sarve pravRI karanevAle hote haiM / anukUlatA aura pratikUlatAko sAmAnyatayA o saMjJAse jAnate haiN| indriyoMkA vibhAga karake phira unakA kathana karate haiM mi, laTa,gaNDola Adi unakI jAtivAle dIndriya haiN| zalabha aura una jAtike bhramara Adi cAra indriyavAle hote haiM / kunthu aura pipIliI (ciuMTI) tathA unakI jAtike anya jIva tIna indriyavAle hote haiN| - yatI zrIndriya yatAneke bAda pahale cAra indriya phira tIna indriyavAle jIva __yaha haiM, yaha kathana Apa honese kiyA gayA hai, isalie saba dIndriya, sUtrIndriya,savacaturindriya,saba paMcendriya,sava tiryazca,sava nArakI, saba pratikULatAne sAmAnya rIte eva-saMjJAe karI jANe che. IdrinA vibhAga karIne have enuM kathana karavAmAM Ave che - ja kRmi (karamiyAM), laTa, aLasIyAM vagere enI jAtivALA kandriya che. tIDa ane banI jAtivALA bhramara Adi cAra iMdriyavALA che. kuMthavA ane kIDI tathA tenI ativALA bIjA jI traNa iMdriyavALA hoya che. ahIM dvidriya batAvyA pachI je helAM cAra IdriyavALA ane pachI traNa idriyavALA batAvyA che, e kathana AI vAthI kareluM che. e rIte badhA kIndriya, badhA zrIndriya, badhA caturindriya, badhA paMcaMdriya, badhA tiryaMca, badhA nArakI, badhA manuSya, badhA deva, e prakAre or: M

Page #350
224 zrIdazA rUdraH, I) gaddA samantato devasya mUrcchanambhAvayogastena nihatAH sammUrcchimA mAtApi saMyogaM vine papIlakA makSikA-makoTakAiya (ApalyA tsidiH) / udbhAdbhiSaprathivIM bhicA jAyanta iti te bhA dayaH / aupapAtikaH upapatanamupapAtaH (patadhAtorbhAve ghaJa) devanArakANAM masi ddhagarmasammUrcchanarUpajanmamakAradvayavilakSaNa udbhavastena nirvRtAH oSapAtikAH yeka nArakAH, devA hi puSpayyAyAM nArakAma kumbhyAdiSu svayaM samutpadyante / tAneva vizinaSTi- 'yeSA'-mityAdinA, yeSAM keSAJcitpUrvoktAnAM prANAnAM = vAsoTAsAdimANayatAm, abhikrAntam = Abhimukhyena abhimukhaM vA mApakasya krama gamanamamikrAntaM ' bhavatI 'ti zeSaH / matikrAntaM = pati-pAtikUlyena pratikUlaM vA pajJApakasya kramaNam, yadvA matikrAntaM = parAnRtya gamanam, saMkucitaM = saMkocaH gAtrAvakuJcanam, prasAritaM=ruracaraNAdimasAraNaM rutaM =zabdakaraNam, bhrAntam itastato bhramaNam, trastaM = trAsaH - udvegaH palAyitaM = palAyanaM bhayAdinA sthAnAntaragamanaM 'bhavatI' - tyadhyAhRtena pratyekaM sambandhaH / sarva evaite'bhikAntAdayaH zabdAH bhAra ntAH / te trasAH AgatigativijJAtAraH=bhagatiH Agamanam, gatiH gamanaM graat veer server honevAle zalama (TiDDI) Adi udbhija haiM (7), garbha aura saMbhUcrcchana janmoMse bhinna deva aura nArakoMke janmako upapAta kahate haiM, usase utpanna honevAle deva aura nArakI aupapAtika kaha lAte haiM (8), deva zayyA para aura nArakI kumbhImeM svayaM utpanna hote haiM / ye saba pUrvokta jIvoM prajJApaeat apekSA sAmane AnA, lauTake pIche jAnA, isI prakAra aMgako sikor3anA, hAtha-paira phailAnA, bolanA, bhramaNa karanA, udvigna honA, bhaya Adi kAraNoMse bhAganA Adi kriyAe~ hotI hai / ve gamana Agamana Adike jAnanevAle arthAt adhasaMjJAse thanAza zasala (TIDa) Adi bhinana uddevAya che, (7) garbha bhane samUrchana janmAthI bhinna deva ane nArakonA janmane upapAta kahe che, tethI utpanna thanAra daiva ane nArI aupapAtika kahevAya che (8) deva zA kuMbhImAM svaca utpanna thAya che. para ane nArI e AdhA pUrvakata jIvAnuM prajJApakanI apekSAe sAme AvavuM, pharIne pAchA dhuM, ye rAte aMga se athavAM, hAtha-yA sAvavA, mosavu, bhrabhavu, budvigna thavuM, bhAdi kAraNe bhAgI javuM, vagere kriyAe hAya che. te gumanAgamana aAdine jANanArA arthAt egha-saMjJAthI pravRtti karanArA hoya che. anukULatA

Page #351
adhyayana 4 ma. 7 paDjIvanikAyAnAM daNDaparityAgaH 227 yoMke daMDaM daNDa-hiMsA Adi-ko sayaM-svayaM neva-na samAraMbhijjA Arambha kare, neva-na annehi-dUsaroMse daMDaM-daNDako samAraMbhAvijjA-AraMbha karAve, darDadaNDakA samAraMmaMtevi-Arambha karate huoMko bhI anne-dUsaroMko na nahIM saMmaNujANejA-bhalAjAne,jAvajjIvAe yAvajjIvana-jIvanaparyanta tivihaM kRtakArita-anumodanArUpa tIna-karaNa-pUrvaka (isa prakAra) tiviheNaM tIna prakArake maNeNaM manase vAyAebacanase kAraNaM kAyAse na karemi nahIM karU~gA, na kAravemi nahIM karAU~gA, anne dUsare karataMpi-karanevAlekobhI na samaNujANAmi bhalA nahIM smjhuugaa| bhaMte ! he bhadanta ! tassa-pUrvokta usa daNDase paDikamAmi-pRthaka hotA hU~, niMdAmi AtmasAkSIse jugupsA karatA hU~, garihAmi gurusAkSIse gahIM karatA hUM (aura) appANaM-daMDasevana karanevAle AtmAkA vosirAmi tyAga karatA hU~ // 6 // TIkA--ityeSAM pUrvoktasvarUpANAM paNNAM jIvanikAyAnAM trasasthAvaralakSaNajIvasamudAyAnAm , daNDa yate sArahInaH kriyate AtmA'neneti daNDa:-mANagyaparopaNAdistam , svayam AtmanA naivana kadApi samArabheta=vidadhIta, naiva anyaiHsvavyatirikai kairapi janaistadvAreti bhAvaH, daNDam-uktalakSaNavyApAra sAmArambhayetkArayet , daNDa samAramamANAn kurvANAn api anyAn na smnujaaniiyaatanumnyet| kiyatsamayaparyanta ? mityAha-'jAvajjovAe' iti, atra yAvacchabdaH parimANArthako maryAdArthako'vadhAraNArthasthAvyayaH, jIvanaM jIrA ('jIva prANadhAraNe' asmAt 'gurozca hala: (3 / 3 / 103) itipANinivacanena striyAmakAramatyaye strItvATAp 'IhA, ahe '-tyAdivat ,) tayA jIvayA jIvAmityarthaH ('tato'nyatrApi dRzyate') iti vacanavalAd yAvacchandayoge dvitIyAyAH prAptAvapi sautratvAttRtIyA, tena yAvanmama jIvanaM tAvaditi, jIvanaM maryAdIkRtyArthAnna kevalaM maraNakAla jisase AtmA jJAna darzana cAritrase rahita hojAya usa hiMsA Adi vyApArako daNDa kahate haiM / muni pUrvokta chaha kAryoMke daNDakA yAvajjIva na svayaM samAraMbha kare na dUsaroMse karAve aura na samAraMbha karanevAle jethI AtmA jJAna darzana cAritrathI rahita thaI jAya, e hiMsA Adi vyApArane daMDa kahe che. muni pUrvokta cha kAnA daMDane cAvajIvana pite na samAraMbha kare, na bIjAo pAse karAve ane samAraMbha karanArA bIjAonI na

Page #352
226 zrIdakAliko manuSyAH, sarve devAH, sarva mANA pUrvoktAH saphalamANinaH paramadharmANA-paramaM muvameva dharmoM yeSAM te mukhAmilApukA ityarthaH 'paramA' ityatra dIrgha ApalAn / epaH anantarodIritasvarUpo'NDamAdilakSaNaH khalu-nibhayena paSTaH sthAvarapAkA pekSayA paThatvamApanaH jIvanikAyamANisamUhaH 'prasaphAya'-iti pocyatephathyate prasakAyanAnnA khyAta ityarthaH // 6 // sarve prANinaH sukhAmilApiNI bhavanti, sukhaM ca tepAmanArambheNava sampadyate'ta idAnImanArambhopadezaH-'ithesi' ityAdi / mUlam iccesi chaNhaM jIvanikAyANa neva sayaM daMDa samAraMbhijjA, nevannehi daMDa samAraMbhAvinA, daMDa samAraMbhaMtevi anne na samaNujANijjA, jAvajIvAe tivihaM tiviheNaM maNeNaM vAyAe kAraNaM na karemi na kAravemi karataMpi annaM na smnnujaannaami| tassa bhaMte! paDikamAmi, niMdAmi, garihAmi, appANaM vosirAmi // 7 // - chAyA-ityeSAM paNNAM jIvanikAyAnAM naiva svayaM daNDaM samArabheta, naivAnyedeMNDaM sAmArammayet , daNDaM samAramamANAnapyanyAn na samanujAnIyAt , yAvajIvayA trividhaM trividhena manasA vAcA kAyena na karomi na kArayAmi kurvantamapyanya na samanujAnAmi / tasya bhadanta ! bhatikrAmAmi nindAmi gardai AtmAnaM vyutsRjAmiNa paTakAyakA Arambha na karanekA upadeza dete haiM sAnvayArtha:--isimina pUrvokta chaNhaM chaha jIvanikAyANaM-jIvanikA manuSya, saba deva, isa prakAra pUrvokta saba prANI sukhakI abhilASAvAle haiN| isa chaThe jIvanikAyako bhagavAnane trasakAya kahA hai // 6 // samasta prANI sukhake abhilASI haiM, kintu sukhakI prApti taba hI ho sakatI hai jaba AraMbhakA parityAga kara diyA jAya, isalie AraMbhake tyAgakA upadeza dete hai-'iccesiM' ityaadi| pUrvokta badhAM prANa sukhanI abhilASAvALAM che. e chaThA jIvanakAyane bhagavAne usa-ya cha. (6) badhAM prANa sukhanA abhilASI che, paraMtu sukhanI prApti tyAre thAya che ke jyAre AraMbhano parityAga karavAmAM Ave tethI AraMbhanA tyAgane upadeza Ape cheicvesiN tyAdi

Page #353
adhyayana 4 sa. 7:padjIvanikAyAnAM daNDaparityAgaH 229 trividhena kAyene 'tyanvaye manovAkAyAnAM matyekaM traividhyaM pAmovi taccA'niSTaM, nAtra manAdIni pratyekaM traividhyamaInti kiM tarhi ? tadvyApArA eveti cenna, " tadabhAve hi 'manasA vAcA kAyena' ityetAvanmAtrokto 'na karomi na kArayAmi, kurvantamapyanyaM na samanujAnAmI'-tyanena saha ' yathAsaMkhyamanudezaH samAnAm ' (1 / 3 / 10) iti vacanAnurodhena 'zatru minnaM vipattiM ca jaya raJjaya bhaJjaye'-tyAdivat , eco'yavAyAvaH' (6 / 1 / 78) ityAdivadvA kramikAnvaye 'manasA na karomi, vAcA na kArayAmi, kAyena kurvantamapyanyaM na mamanujAartha hogA ki 'tIna prakArake manase, tIna prakArake vacanase aura tIna prakArake kAyase' Arambha na kare / arthAt mana vacana kAyake tIna tIna bheda hoNge| aisA artha zAstraviruddha hai-zAstroMmeM bhagavAnane mana Adike tIna tIna bheda nahIM batAye haiM, kintu mana Adike vyApAroMko tIna prakArakA batAyA hai| uttara-yaha zaMkA ThIka nahIM hai / yadi 'trividhena' na kahakara kevala 'manasA vAcA kAyena' kaha dete to artha ThIka na baiThatA, kyoMki jaise koI kahe ki "heya aura upAdeyako tyAgo aura grahaNa kro|" to isa vAkyameM kramase 'heya' ke sAtha 'tyAgo'kA sambandha hojAtA hai aura 'upAdeyake sAtha 'grahaNa kro'kaa| isI prakAra 'colapaTTA cAdara pahano, oDho' kahanese yaha artha hotA hai ki "coTapaTTA pahanA-aura cAdara oddho|" isIprakAra 'trividhena' (tIna prakArase) pada na rakhate manathI, traNa prakAranA vacanathI, ane traNa prakAranI kAyAthI AraMbha na kare. arthAta mana vacana kAyAnA paNa traNa bheda banaze. e artha zastravirUddha che. zAstramAM bhagavAne mana AdinA traNa bheda batAvyA nathI, paraMtu mana AdinA vyApArane te traNa prakAranA batAvyA che. uttara- 2 2 nathI. le trividhena na hIna va manasA vAcA vAra kahyuM hatuM te artha barAbara baMdha besata nahi. kAraNa ke jema keI kahe ke "heya ane upa deyane tyAge ane grahaNa kare." te e vAkayamAM kramAnusAra 'ya'nA sAthe 'tyAga'nA saMga 5 taya cha bhane yI sAtha 'Dae kare . eja rIte "lapaTTo cAdara pahere e kahevAthI e artha thAya che 'yasapaTTo pdde| sane yA12 soDhI,' 2 rIta trividhena (traya re)

Page #354
228 zrIkAlikasUtre evA'pitu tataH mAgapIti, jIvana eva na taduttaraM paraloke'pItyarthaH / dama kividha ? mityAha- trividhaM tisro vidhA:- makArA yasya sa tam kRta-kAritA'numatarUpam, tatra kRtaM = svatantreNA''tmanA sampAditam, kAritam = anya - ( vyaktayantara)- dvArA niSpAditam anumataM = sAvayavyApAramArabhamANasya tvaM sAdhu karoSi evameva kurvanAsya ityAdinA protsAhitam, trividhena = makAratrayaviziSTena pharaNabhUtena, kene 1 tyAha-' manasA vAcA kAyene 'ti / ' 1 nanu vividhenetyanena yatmakAratrayaM gRyate tat 'manase' tyAdinA pratipadamevoktam, evaM sati trividhenetyupAdAnaM paunarujyadopagrastaM bhavati / yadvA 'tritrivene' vi vizeSaNaM 'manase - tyAdereva saMbhavati, tatazca 'trividhena manasA, trividhayA vAcA, dUsaroMkI anumodanA kare / daNDa tIna prakArakA hai- (1) kRta, (2) kArita, (3) anumodita / 1 * kRta- apanI icchAse svayaM karanA / kArita dUsare vyaktise karAnA / anumodita jo sAvadha vyApAra kara rahA ho use acchA samajhanA / yaha saba sAvadya vyApAra tIna karaNa tIna yogase na kre| ve tIna yoga ye haiM- (1) mana, (2) vacana, (3) kAya / prazna- sUtra meM 'trividhena' (tIna prakArase) kahA hI hai phira 'manasA' (manase) 'vAcA' (vacanase) 'kAyena' (kAyase) kahane se punarukti (kahe hue ko punaH kahanA) hotI hai / yA 'tIna prakArase' yaha vizeSaNa 'mana, cacana, kAya' kA hI ho sakatA hai| yadi aisA mAna liyA jAya to isakA anumohanA pure. iMDena bhaart| che : (1) ta, (2) asti, (3) anumohita. kRta-potAnI icchAthI pAte karavuM. kArita-khIjI vyakita pAse karAvavuM, anumAdita--je sAvadya vyApAra karI rahyo hAya, tene sArUM jANavuM. e adhA sAvadya vyApAra traNa karaNa traNa ceAgathI na kare. te traNa yAga, yA che - (1) bhana, (2) vathana, ( 3 ) ayA. prazna - sUtrabhAM trividhena (tra aAre) aMDe 04 che, pachI manasA ( bhanathI), cAcA (vayanathI) kAyena (prAyAthI) uDevAthI puna3Dita (ahesAne irI uheM) thAya che. A 'zu prAre' me vizeSaNa 'bhana, peMzana, ayA' nuM na ho zaDe che. Ja ema mAnavAmAM Ave te enA atha evA thaze ke traNa prakAranI

Page #355
. 231 __adhyayana 4 sU. 7 bhadantazabdArthaH ddaNDAdityarthaH, atrApAdAnasya. zepatvavivakSayA paSThI / bhaMte' bhadanta !' bhandate kalyANaM mukhaM vA prApayatIti bhadantaH; ('antarbhAvitaNyAd 'bhadi kalyANe mukhe ce' tyasmAddhAtoH 'mandenalopave 'tyauNAdikamtreNa jhan-dhAtunakAralopayoH 'jho'nta' iti jhasyAntAdezaH / ) yadvA bhava-saMsAramantayati durIkarotIti, ('karmaNyam (3 / 2 / 1) ityaNa zakanvAderAkRtigaNatvAtpararUpe pRpodarAditvAdvasya :daH / ) athavA bhavasya-saMsArasyA'nto'vasAnaM yeneti vyadhikaraNapado bahuvrIhiH pararUpAdezI prAgvat / bhayasya-janma-jarA-maraNa-nimittakasyA'ntonAzo yeneti bhayAntaH, sa eva bhadanta iti vA, pRpodarAditvAdekasyAkArasya lopo : yasya ca daH / apitrA bhayaM dadatIti bhayadA mogAstAnantayatIti karmaNyaNiti sUtravihitA'Nanta-bhayadAnta-zabdasya pRpodarAditvAd bhadanta iti / ___ yadvA dAntaM bhayaM yena sa bhayadAntaH 'niSThAntasya paranipAta AhitAgnyAdipAThAt ' sa eva bhadantaH 'yalopa-hasvau pRpodarAdipAThakRtau / . athaca bhAnti dIpyante (samullasantItyarthAta ) svasvavipayeSviti bhAni% indriyANi, tAni dAntAni yena sa bhadAntaH, sa eva bhadantaH ( niSTAntaparanipAtaH pAgya , pRpodarAditvAdAkArasya isvaH ) / yadvA bhAti-samyagjJAna-darzana , vyAkaraNameM 'bhaMte' zabda aneka prakArase siddha hotA hai, isalie usake artha bahutase haiN| jaise (1) kalyANa aura sukhako denevAle, (2)saMsArakA anta karanevAle, (3) jinakI sevA-bhakti karanese saMsArakA anta ho jAtA hai, (4) janma-jarA-maraNake bhayakA nAza karanevAle, (5) bhogoMko tyAga denevAle, (6) bhayako damana karanevAle nirbhaya, (7) indriyoMkA damana karanevAle, (8) samyagajJAna, samyagdarzana vyAkaraNamAM aMte zabda aneka prakAre siddha thAya che, tethI enA artha ghA cha. 21 // 3 (1) 4syAe bhane sumane ApanA2, (2) saMsAranA mata 42nAra, (3) jenI sevAbhakti karavAthI saMsArano aMta AvI jAya che, (4) janma jarAmaraNanA bhayane nAza karanAra, (5) bhegeno tyAga karanAra, (6) bhayanuM damana karanAra-nirbhaya. (7) iMdriyenuM damana karanAra, (8) samyajJAna, samyagdarzana

Page #356
zrIdazakAlina nAmI'-tpanabhIyo'rtha Apata mAraNAya prividhenesyuktam , tena manasA na karomi, na kArayAmi, phurvantamapyanyaM na samanunAnAmi, yAcA na karomi na kArayAmi kurvantamapyanyaM na samanunAnAmi; evaM kAyena na karomi na kArayAmi kurvantamapyanyaM na samanunAnAmIraparyoM bhavati, yadvA pUrva sAmAnyatasividhenetyuktvA kena giri dheneti jijJAsAyAM tatmakArAn darzayituM vizeSaNA''r- 'manase'-tyAdIti nAsti paunaruttyadopA''pAtaH / kecita manasA yA cAcA vA kAyena vati vikalpasaMgrahArya 'trividhene tyamityucire / 'na phArayAmI' spatrA-''nyene ti: zepaH pUraNIyaH / na samanujAnAmi nAnumanye / tasyeti-tasmAda-pUrvoktarUpA to aisA aniSTa artha hojAtA ki-manase na kare, vananase na karAve aura kAyase anumodanA na kre| isa aniSTa arthakA parihAra karane ke lie 'trividhena' pada rakhanese yaha artha huA ki-(1) manase na karU, (2) na karAU~, (3) na karate hue ko bhalA jaan| (4) vacanase na karU, (5) na karAU~, (6) na karate hueko bhalA jaane| (7) kAyase na kara (8) na karAU~, (9) na karanevAleko bhalA jaan| ___ athavA pahale sAmAnya rUpase kahA hai ki tIna prakArase na kara, parantu tIna prakAra kauna-kaunase hai ? aisI jijJAsA hone para vizeSa batA diyA ki "manasA vAcA kAyena" ye tIna prakAra haiM, isalie punarukti Adi koI dopa nahIM hai| ___athavA mana vacana aura kAryake nimittase honevAle tIna bhedAkA saMgraha karaneke lie 'trividhena' pada rakhA hai| zabda na rAkhyuM hota te e anicha artha thaI jAta ke manathI na kare, vaca nathI na karAve ane kAyAthI na anumodanA kara. anicha arthane parihAra 52pAne mATe trividhena za6 mA yo cha, ma trividhena za6 mApavAthI yA artha thaye ke-(1) manathI na karUM, (2) na karAvuM, (3) na karanArane bhalA ja (4) kyanathI na 43, (5) na 42, (9) na 42nArana mata ', (7) yAyA na 43, (8) na , (6) na 42nArane Man NY athavA pahelAM sAmAnyarUpe kahyuM che ke "traNa prakAre na karUM" parantu traNa 2 yA yA cha ? mevA lijJAsA yatA vizeSa tApI mAthucha hai manasA vAcA kAna e traNa prakAra che. ethI karIne punarUkita Adi keI deva thato nathI. athavA mana vacana ane kAyAnA nimitta thanArA traNa bhedane saMgraha 12vA mATe nividhena za6 sabhyo.

Page #357
-adhyayana 4 sU. 7 paDjIvanikAyAnAM daNDaparityAgaH caturthI 'nepyate, 'nindAmi, gardai' ityanayostasyetyanena prAguktena sambandhastenaatItadaNDasambandhinI svasAsikI gurusAkSikI ca nindA karomIti nirgalito'rthaH, tasyetyatra sambandha-sAmAnye paThayAH prAguktatvAt / yadvA 'AtmAna'-mityasyaiva madhyamaNinyAyAd dehalIdIpanyAyAhA vyutsRjAmItyanena 'nindAmi, gaha' ityAbhyAM ca sambandhastena bhUtakAlikadaNDavidhAyinamaprazastamAtmAnaM jugupse vyutsRjAmivividhA'nityAdibhAvanayA viziSya vA parityajAmItyarthaH // 7 // 1"krudhadvA'mUyArthAnAM yaM mati kopaH" (1 / 4 / 64) ityatra zabdenduzekhare 'na-hyakupitaH krudhyatI'-ti bhApyeNa prarUDhakopa eva krodha iti kupestadarthalAbhAvena na tadyoga idam 'kupyati kasmaici'-dityAdyasAdhveveti / - isakA artha yaha hotA hai ki-he bhagavan ! atIta kAlameM daNDa (sAvadha vyApAra) karanevAle AtmA (AtmapariNati) ko anila Adi bhAvanA bhAkara tyAgatA hai, nindA karatA hU~, gardI karatA huuN| jaise gharakI dehalIpara dIpaka rakhanese bhItara bhI prakAza hotA hai aura bAhara bhI prakAza hotA hai isako dehalI-dIpaka' nyAya kahate haiN| kahA bhI hai-"parai eka pada vIcameM, duhu disa lAgai soya / so hai 'dIpaka deharI', jAnata hai saba koya // 1 // " bIcameM maNi jar3a denese donoM ora maNikA prakAza hotA hai,yaha 'madhyamaNi' nyAya kahalAtA hai, isI prakAra 'appANa' kAdonoMke sAtha sambandha hotA hai / arthAt sAvadha vyApAravAlI AtmAko tyAgatA hU~ aura usakI nindA karatA hai, tathA gIM karatA hU~ // 7 // ene artha e thAya che ke- he bhagavana ! atIta kALamAM daMDa (sAvadya . vyApAra) karanArA AtmA (AtmapariNati)ne anitya Adi bhAvanA bhAvIne tyAguM chuM, niMduM chuM, huM chuM, jema gharanI DahelI (bAraNuM) para dI rAkhavAthI aMdara paNa prakAza thAya che ane bahAra paNa prakAza thAya che tene "dehalI-dIpaka nyAya" kahe che. kahyuM che ke- "para eka pada bIcameM, duha disa lAge seya, se hai "dIpaka-deharI, jAnata hai saba keya (1)" vacamAM maNi jaDI devAthI beu bAju maNine prakAza thAya che tene madhya-maNi nyAya kahe che, e rIte gAje ne beunI sAthe saMbaMdha thAya che. arthAta sAvadya-vyApAravALA AtmAne tyAguM chuM ane tenI niMdA karuM chuM, tathA gaha karuM chuM. (7)

Page #358
232 - - - . zrIdatrakAliko cAritrairdIpyate iti bhAntaH ('mA dIptI' asmAdoNAdiko'ntamatyayaH) sa evaM bhadantaH, ('sidiH prpodraaditvaadev')| : (evaM yathAmati vyutpatyantarepyapi niruktoktazAmaTAyanAdimatipAditarItyA sAdhanaprakriyA codyaa|) tatsamyodhane he madanta ! he bhagavan ! anena sambodhana nirdezena vratapratyAruyAnAdikaH so'pi kriyAkalApo.gurusAsika eva vidhAtavya iti codhitam / matijhAmAmimmatinivarne bhUtadaNDAtpRyagamavAmItyarthaH / yasu TIkAntareSu 'paDiphamAmI'-tyasya 'matikamAmI 'ti chAyopalabhyate sA pramAdavijRmbhiteva, ('kramaH parasmaipadepu' (1376) iti pANinivacanavalena krame rupadhAdIrghasya durityAt / ) nindAminjugupse / gamajugupse ityevAH / nanu tahi nindA-gaIyoH 'kutsA nindA ca gaINe-ti kozarItyA paryAyatvena paunarukyaM vajralepAyitameveti cenna, yataH svasAsikI nindA, gurusAkSikI va gati parasparaM bhavati bhedaH / yadvA nindA-sAdhAraNI kutsA, gardA- sevAti bhUyasI'-ti parasparamartha bhedAnnAsti paryAyatA, yathA maddha eva kopaH krodhAna sAdhAraNa iti kopa-krodhayoH paryAyavAbhAvena dhyarthavAbhAvAta kupadhAtuyA aura samyakcAritrase dIpanevAle / ina sabako 'bhaMte' kahate haiM / isI prakAra aura artha bhI samajhane cAhie / 'bhadanta!' isa sambodhanase yaha pragaTa hotA hai kisamasta kriyAe~gurumahArAjakIsAkSIse hI karanI caahie| he bhagavan ! maiM daNDase nivRtta hotA hai, nindA karatA hU~, Ara gardA karatA huuN| kozoMmeM nindA aura gardA zandakA eka hI atha hai isalie punarukti hotI hai, aisA nahIM samajhanA cAhie, kyoMki nindA AtmasAkSIse hotI hai aura gahare gurusAkSIse hotI hai / athavA nindA sAdhAraNa kutsAko kahate haiM aura gardA atyanta nindAko kahate haiM / ane samyapha-cAritrathI dIptimAna, e badhAne maMte kahe che. eja rIte bIjA athA para sama sevA. 'bhadanta' se samApanayA mebha ghaTa thAya che ||dhii yAmA gurU mahArAjanI sAkSIe ja karavI joIe. he bhagavana! huM daMDathI nivRtta thauM chuM, nindA karuM chuM ane gaha karUM chuM. zabdakozamAM "nidA" ane "gaha' zabdane ekaja artha che, tethI punarUkita thAya che, ema na samajavuM, kAraNa ke niMdA AtmasAkSIe thAya che ane garlDa gurU sAkSIe thAya che. athavA niMdA sAdhAraNa kansAne kahe che ane gahIM atyaMta niMdAne kahe che.

Page #359
235 adhyayana 4 sUH 7 daNDaparityAgasya sAmAnyavizeSabhAvaH parimANavizepe tAdAmyasambandhena ( abhedasambandhena) anvaye sati droNAbhinnaM parimANamiti bodhaH, tatazca pratyayArthaparimANasya paricchedya-paricchedakabhAvena bIhipadArthe'nvaye droNAminnaM yatparimANaM tatparicchinno (tatparimito) bIhiriti vodhaH, atra pratyayArthasya bIhAvandhayamadarzanaM prakRtAnupayogyapi prasaGgataH kRtam / yadvA-yathA 'upAdhyAyo muni'-rityatropAdhyAyazabdArthe upAdhyAyapadadhAriNi munivizeSe munizabdArthasya munisAmAnyasya tAdAtmyasambandhena (abhedasambandhena) anvayaH, tathA ca-upAdhyAyAbhinno muniriti vodhaH, tatra vizeSatvena vivakSitapadArtha upAdhyAyapadadhAriNi munivizeSe munizabdArthasya munitvasya sattvAdubhayoH dvArA anvaya hotA hai / isa anvayase "cAra ADhakarUpa parimANa" (eka prakArakA taula) aisA bodha hotA hai| usa pratyayArtha parimANasAmAnyako paricchedya-paricchedaka-bhAva sambandhase vrIhi padArthameM anvaya honese "usa parimANase parimita (mApA huA) vrIhi" aisA bodha hotA hai / yahAM vrIhimeM anvaya prasaMgavaza dikhalAyA gayA hai| athavA "upAdhyAyo muniH" yahA~ upAdhyAya zabdakA artha hai upAdhyAyapaddhArI munivizeSa (1), tathA muni zabdakA artha munisAmAnya (2), ataH jo upAdhyAya hai vahI muni hai, arthAt munise anya upAdhyAya nahIM hai isalie upAdhyAya zabdArthako muni zabdArthake sAtha abheda sambandhase anvaya hotA hai to 'upAdhyAyase abhinna muni' aisA bodha hotA hai| yahAM vizeSa yAne upAdhyAyapadadhArI (vyakti) meM munike anvayathI "cAra Ahaka rUpa parimANu" (eka prakArane tela) e baMdha thAya che. e pratyayArtha-parimANu-sAmAnyane paricchedya-parichedaka-bhAva saMbaMdhathI trIhi padArthamAM anvaya thavAthI "e parimANathI parimita (mApelA) vrIhi" e. bodha thAya che. ahIM vrIhimAM anvaye prasaMgavaza batAvavAmAM AvyuM che. athavA upAdhyAyo muniH sabhI upAdhyAya zo martha cha-upAdhyAya padhArI muni-vizeSa (1), tathA bhuni zahane artha cha muni-sAmAnya (2), saTave re upAdhyAya che te ja muni che, arthAt munithI jUde upAdhyAya nathI. ethI karIne upAdhyAya zabdArthane muni zabdArthanI sAthe abheda saMbaMdhathI anvaya thAya che, ane tethI "upAdhyAyathI abhinna muni" e baMdha thAya che. emAM vizeSa karIne upAdhyAya-padadhArI (vyakita)mAM muninA sAmAnya dharmarUpa munitvanuM

Page #360
234 zrIda daNDaparityAgo dvividhaH sAmAnyavizeSabhedAn sAmAnyato duSpari tyAgo'hiMsAsAmAnyam, vizeSato daNDaparityAga patra mahAyatAni / nanu paJca mahAteSu satyAdivatAnAmahiMsAtI bhedaH suspaSTaM pratIyata iti crafter paJcAnAM mahAvratAnAM sAmAnya-vizeSabhAva upapadyeta ? sAmAnyavizeSaarat ft vizeSatvena vivakSitapadArthasya sAmAnyadharmAkrAntatvAdeva saMpate, aya eva'vyApyavyApakabhAvApannayoH sAmAnyavizeSabhAvaH' ityudvIpa:, yathA- 'droNo zrIhi ' rityatra prathamA vibhaktasya parimANasAmAnyasya droNazabdArthe caturAGakAtmaka costerone at eartkA hai- (1) sAmAnya daNDaparityAga aura (1) vizeSa - daNDaparityAga / ahiMsA-sAmAnyako sAmAnya daNDaparityAga kahate haiM aura paMca mahAvratoM ko vizeSa daNDaparityAga kahate haiM / prazna-pAMca mahAvratoMmeM satya Adi mahAvratoMkA ahiMsA se spaSTa bheda pratIta hotA hai, phira ahiMsAke sAtha satya Adi mahAvratoMkA sAmAnyavizeSabhAva kaise ho sakatA hai ? sAmAnya- vizeSabhAva vahIM hotA hai jisako vizeSa banAveM usameM sAmAnya dharma bhI pAyA jaay| isIlie yaha kahA gayA hai ki 'vyApyavyApakabhAva jinameM hotA hai unhIM meM sAmAnyavizeSabhAva pAyA jAtA hai' jaise "droNo vrIhiH" isa vAkyameM prathamA vibhaktikA artha parimANa sAmAnya hai / isa parimANa- sAmAnyakA droNa zabda ke artha cAra ADhakarUpa parimANa - vizeSameM abheda sambandha hauMDaparityAga meM aArano che. (1) sAmAnya-: uparityAga ane (2) vizeSa-daDarsAratyAga, ahiMsAsAmAnyane sAmAnya daMDa-parityAga kahe che, ane paMca mahAvratAne vizeSa daDaparityAga kahe che. prazna-pAMca mahAvratAmAM satya Adi mahAvratAnA ahi~sAthI spaSTa bheda pratIta thAya che, te pachI ahiMsAnI sAthe satya Adi mahAvratAnA sAmAnyavizeSa-bhAva kevI rIte hei zake che ? sAmAnya-vizeSa bhAva temAM hAi zake che ke jene vizeSa matAve temAM sAmAnya dharmo paNa maLI Ave. tethI karIne ema kahevAmAM AvyuM che ke jemAM vyAya-vyApakabhAva hoya che temAM ja vizeSa-bhAva bhajI Ave che' nema droNo vrIhiH me vAkyamAM prathamA vibhaktinA artha parimANu-sAmAnya che. e paramANu-sAmAnyane, droNu zabdanA acAra ADhaka rUpa parimANu vizeSamAM abhesaMgadhanI dvArA. anvaya thAya che. ye sAmAnya

Page #361
adhyayana 4 mU. 7 daNDaparityAgasya sAmAnyavizeSabhAvaH 237 dito vizepatvaM matIyate, yathA ca nIlaghaTI ghaTa ityAdau nIlaguNaviziSTatvena nIlaghaTe ghaTasAmAnyApekSayA vizeSatvaM vidyate, vizepatvaM cAtra vyApyatvameva, tathA prakRte paJcamahAvatalakSaNe'hiMsAvizeSe kathaM vizeSatvamiti cecchRNu prANAtipAtaviramaNatvAdinA vyApyadharmaNa paJcamu mahAvateSu vizepatvaM muvacameveti / nanu tahi ahiMsAsAmAnyasya kiM lakSaNaM yat paJcasu mahAvatepu vyApakaM bhave ? diti ced ucyate-paDjIvanikAyepu daNDasamArambhavarjanatvamevA'hiMsA-sAmAnyasya ADhakarUpa parimANameM cAra ADhakatva Adi dharmase vizepatA pratIta hotI hai / athavA "jo nIlA ghar3A hai vaha ghar3A hI hai" ityAdi vAkyoM meM anya ghar3oMkI apekSA nIle ghar3emeM nIlepanase vizepatA pAI jAtI hai aura vaha vizeSatA vyApyatArUpa hai, vaise paMca mahAvratarUpa ahiMsAvizepameM vizeSatA kisa dharmake kAraNa hai ? / / . uttara-prANAtipAtaviramaNatva Adi vyApyadharmose pAMca mahAvatoMmeM vizepattA pAI hI jAtI hai| arthAt jahA~ prANAtipAtaviramaNatva Adi vyApya dharma pAye jAte haiM vahA~ ahiMsA-sAmAnyakA astitva rahatA hI hai| prazna-ahiMsAsAmAnyakAlakSaNa kyA hai ? jisase vaha pAMca mahAvratoMmeM vyApaka hojAve ? / ___uttara-paDjIvanikAyoMmeM daNDakAparityAgakaranAahiMsA-sAmAnyakA parimANamAM cAra ADhaka Adi dharmathI vizeSatA pratIta thAya che, athavA "je nIle ghaDe che te ghaDeja che' ItyAdi vAkyamAM anya ghaDAnI apekSAe nIlA ghaDAmAM nIlApaNAthI vizeSatA maLI Ave che ane te vizeSatA vyAkhyAtArUpa che, tema paMcamahAvratarUpa ahiMsA-vizeSamAM vizeSatA kayA dharmane kAraNe che? uttara-prANAtipAtaviramaNatva Adi vyAkhya-dharmothI pAMca mahAvratamAM vizeSatA maLI Ave che. arthAt jyAM prANAtipAtaviramaNatva Adi vyApya dharma maLI Ave che tyAM ahiMsA-sAmAnyanuM astitva raheluM ja hoya che. prazna-ahiMsa-sAmAnya lakSaNa karyuM che ke jethI te pAMca mahAvatemAM vyApaka thaI jAya che? uttara-pajIvanikAyamAM daMDane parityAga kare e ahiMsA-sAmAnyanuM - - -

Page #362
236 zrI dazakA padArthayoH sAmAnya vizeSabhAvo'medAnvayana bhavati, tathA mantro na saMbhavati, satyAdimahAvratAnAmahiMsAtaH suspaSTabhedamatIviralAdabhedAnyayasya vAdhAditi vena paJcAnAmapi mahAvratAnAM vastuto'hiMsAtmakatvAt sAmAnya-vizeSabhAvaH subodha eva | ahiMsAsAmAnyasvarUpAvadAtakaraNAya ziSyANAM suspaSTapratipattaye ca daSparityAgasya dvaividhyaM kRtam, ekaivA'hiMsA patradhA vibhAjitA / nanu yayA 'droNo vrIhi 'rityAdau droNAdizabdArthacaturAdakAtmakaparimANe caturADhakatvAdidharmeNa parimANatyA disAmAnyadharmAkrAntAt pratyayArthaparimANAsAmAnyadharma munityakA astitva pAyA jAtA hai, ata eva donoM padArthoMkA sAmAnya- vizeSabhAvameM abhedAnvaya hotA hai / arthAt jaise ina do udAharaNoMse abheda meM sAmAnya - vizeSa bhASa pAyA jAtA hai, vaisA ahiMsA ke sAtha satyAdi vratoMkA abheda nahIM hai, ata eva sAmAnya vizeSabhAva nahIM ho sakatA, kyoMki unakA spaSTa bheda, pratIta hotA hai / uttara-pA~coM mahAvrata vAstavameM ahiMsAsvarUpa haiM, isaliye ahiMsAse bhinna nahIM haiN| ahiMsA svarUpako spaSTa karane ke lie aura ziSyoM ko spaSTa bodha karAne ke lie daNDaparityAgake do bheda kara diye haiM, arthAt eka hI ahiMsAko pAMca mahAvratoM meM vibhakta kara diyA hai| prazna- jaise " droNo vrIhiH" ityAdi vAkyoMmeM parimANatva Adi sAmAnyadharmase yukta pratyayArtha parimANa- sAmAnyase droNa zabdArtha cAra astitva maLI Ave che, tethI karIne be zabdonA arthAnA sAmAnya-vizeSa bhAvamAM abhedAnvaya thAya che. arthAt-jema e beu udAharaNAthI abhedyamAM sAmAnya-vizeSa bhAva maLI Ave che, tema ahiMsAnI sAthe satyAdi tratAnA abhedya nathI, tethI sAmAnya vizeSa-bhAva thai zakate nathI, kAraNa ke ene spaSTa bheda pratIta thAya che. uttara-pAMca mahAvrata vastutAe ahiMsAsvarUpa che, tethI karI ahiMsAthI bhinna nathI ahiMsAnA svarUpane spaSTa karavAne mATe ane ziSyone spaSTa mAdha karAvavAne mATe daDa parityAganA be bheda karavAmA AvyA che, arthAt eka ja ahiMsAne pAca mahAvratAmAM vibhakata karI nAMkhavAmAM AvI che. prazna- prema droNo vrIhiH hatyAhi vAyobhA paribhAzutva mAhi sAmAnya dharmothI yukta pratyayA paramANu sAmAnyathI droNu zA cAra AkarUpa

Page #363
bkh adhyayana 4 sU. 8 ( 1 ) - prANAtipAtaviramaNastrarUpam 46 kica AtmapariNAmahiMsana hetutvAtsarvameva hiMsaitat / anRtavacanAdikevala, mudAhRtaM ziSyavodhAya // 2 // " 239 " evaM ciya ittha vayaM nidihaM jiNavarehiM sandehiM / pANAivAya viramaNa, manasesA tassa rakkhaTTA // 3 // " atavAdI mANAtipAta viramaNAkhyaM prathamaM mahAvratamAha- 'paDhame0 ' ityAdi / mUlam - paDhame bhaMte! mahavara pANAivAyAo veramaNaM, savaM bhaMte! pANAivAyaM paJcakkhAmi, se suhumaM vA vAyaraM vA tasaM vA thAvaraM vA neva sarva pANe aivAijjA, nevannehiM pANe aivAyAvijA, pANe aivAyaMtevi annena samaNujANijA jAvajIvAe tivihaM tiviheNa maNeNaM vAyAe kAraNaM na karomi, na kAravemi, karaMtaMpi annaM na samaNujANAmi, tassa bhaMte! paDikkamAmi niMdAmi garihAmi appANaM "asatya vacana bolane Adise bhI AtmA ke pariNAmoMkI hiMsA hotI hai, ataH asatya Adi sabhI hiMsArUpa hai / asatya AdikA alaga kathana ziSyoMko spaSTa samajhAneke lie kiyA gayA hai ||2||" tathA "bhagavAnane eka prANAtipAtaviramaNako hI mukhya kahA hai anya vrata usIkI rakSA ke lie haiM ||3|| " isaliye pahale-pahala prANAtipAta viramaNa mahAvratakA kathana karate "paDhame bhaMte 0" ityAdi / asatya vacana khelavA vagerethI paNa AtmAnA pariNAmeAnI hiMsA thAya che, tethI asatya Adi badhAM hiMsArUpa che. asatya AdinuM jAdu kathana ziSyAne spaSTa samajAvavAne mATe karavAmAM AvyuM che. " (2) tathA " bhagavAne eka prANAtipAta viramaNane ja mukhya kahyu che, anya te tenI rakSAne mATe che. " (3) tethI karIne sauthI pahelAM prANAtipAta-viramaNu mahAvratanuM kathana kare che-- paDhame bhaMte0 dhatyAhi

Page #364
238 zrI dazakA , lakSaNam, taba patra mahAteSu pratyekaM matranIti samanvaya bodhyaH tathA na arrantnyatra vyApyAni sAmAnyatAM daNDaparityAgI vyApakastasya patramAtratarU pAzeSavizepanityAdatI vyApamanparityAgaM vyAkhyA vizeSadaNDa parityAgalakSaNamAtratAnyabhidhatte teSu prANAtipAta viramaNAtmikAyA ahisAyAH madhAnatvam itareSAM sasyakSetravarti-rati (vAi ) tatvaripAlanArthatayA tadaGgatvAt tathAcoktam - ? ? " ahiMsephA matA mukhyA svargamokSasAdhanI / asyAH saMrakSaNArthaM ca, nyAyyaM satyAdipAlanam // 1 // " anyaca- lakSaNa hai / yaha lakSaNa pAMcoMhI mahAvratoMmeM pAyA jAtA hai, ataH mahAvrata vyApya haiM aura sAmAnya- daNDaparityAga vyApaka hai / vyApakarUpa sAmAnya-daNDaparityAgakA pUrva sUtrameM vyAkhyAna kiyA hai| aba vizeSa - daNDaparityAgarUpa pAMca mahAvratoMkA vyAkhyAna AraMbha karate haiM, unameM prANAtipAtaviramaNarUpa ahiMsA pradhAna hai, jaise dhAnyakI rakSA ke lie kheta ke cAroM ora bAr3a hotI hai, usI prakAra anya mahAvrata ahiMsA rakSaka hone se aMga haiM / kahA bhI hai- "svarga aura mokSaat fer karanevAlI eka ahiMsA hI mukhya hai isakI rakSA ke lie satyAdi mahAvratoM kA pAlana karanA ucita hai | // 1 // aura bhI kahA hai wallig lakSaNu che, e lakSaNa pAMca mahAvratAmAM maLI Ave che, tethI mahAvrata vyApya che, ane sAmAnya-daDaparityAga vyApaka che. vyApakarUpa-sAmAnya-daDaparityAganuM vyAkhyAna pUrvasUtramAM kahelu che. have vizeSa-daMDaparityAgarUpa pAMca mahAtratAnuM vyAkhyAna zarU karavAmAM Ave che, temAM prAtipArtAvaramaNurUpa ahiMsA pradhAna che. jema dhAnyanI rakSAne mATe khetaranI cAre bAjue vADa DAya che, tema anya mahAvrate ahiMsAnAM rakSaka hAvAne lIdhe agarUpa che. kahyuM che ke~~~ svarga ane meAkSane siddha karavAvALI eka ahiMsA ja mukhya che. tenI rakSAne mATe sadi mahAvratenuM pAlana karavuM ucita che. " (1) paNI. udhu che~~

Page #365
adhyayana. 4. sU..8 (1)-prANAtipAtaviramaNavratam 241 (1) prANAtipAta-viramaNavratam / - - TIkA--bhadanta ! he bhagavan ! pathame Aye mahAvate mahat-vizAlaM vrata-zAstrIyamaryAdAnusaraNam , mahaca tad vrataM ca mahAvratam , mahattvaM cAsya zrAvakANuvratApekSayA, dravya-kSetra-kAla-bhAvataH sarvavyApakatvena, mahadbhistIrthakaragaNadharAdibhirAcaritatvena, mahApuruSAcaryamANatvena cAsti, tasmin , prANAtipAtAtmyANA: sparzanendriyAdayaH santyepAmiti mANAHekendriyAdayo jIvAH ( 'arza AditvAdac') teSAmatipAto-viyojanaM hiMsanamityarthaH, tasmAd viraMmaNaM-nivarttanam 'astI'ti zepaH, ato'haM bhadanta ! he bhagavan ! sarva sthUlasUkSmAdiyAbadbhedaviziSTaM kRtakAritA'numoditasvarUpaM vA prANAtipAtaM pratyAkhyAmi pratibhAtikUlyena AkhyAmikathayAmi sarvathA parityajAmIti bhAvaH, tadeva vizeSayati-''se0' iMti, se-atha anantaram adyArabhya sUkSma mUkSmanAmakarmaprakRtyudayasaMpannam / yadya... 1. dezIzabdo'yam / (1) praannaatipaatvirmnn| , ye zrAvakake vratoMkI apekSA vizAla honese mahAvrata kahalAte haiM (1), athavA sarva dravya-kSetra-kAla-bhAvakI apekSA prANAtipAta AdikA sarvathA tyAga hotA hai isa kAraNa mahAvrata kahalAte haiM (2), yA tIrthakara gaNadhara Adi mahApuruSoMne inako aMgIkAra kiyA hai aura vartamAnameM bhI mahApurupa inako aMgIkAra karate haiM isase ye mahAvrata kahalAte haiM (3) / __ he bhagavan ! prathama mahAvratameM prANAtipAtase viramaNa hotA hai isalie hai bhagavan ! maiM kRta-kArita-anumodanAse sUkSma-sthUla saba prakArake prANAtipAtakA parityAga karatA hU~ / arthAt sUkSma nAmakarmakI prakRtise utpanna (1) prANAtipAta viramaNa e zrAvakanAM vatanI apekSAe vizALa hovAne lIdhe mahAvrata kahevAya che. (1). athavA sarva dravya-kSetra-kALa-bhAvanI apekSAe prANAtipAta Adine sarvathA tyAga thAya che e kAraNe te mahAvrata kahevAya che. (2). athavA tIrthakara gaNadhara Adi mahApurUSe ene aMgIkAre che tethI e mahAvrata kahevAya che. (3). he bhagava ! prathama mahAvratamAM prANAtipAtathI viramaNa hoya che, tethI, he bhagavAna! huM kRta-kArita-anumodanAthI sUkSma sthala sarva prakAranA prAkRtipatane parityAga karUM chuM. arthAt sUphama-nAmakarmanI prakRtithI utpanna sUkSama

Page #366
240 zrIdanakAline vosirAmi / paDhame bhaMte ! mahatvae ubahiomi savAo pANAr3avAyAo veramaNaM // 8 // . chAyA-prathame bhadanta ! mahAyate mAgAtipAtAviramaNaM, sarva bhadanta ! pANAtipAtaM pratyAkhyAmi, aba sakSma yA pAdaraM gA prasaM yA sthAvaraM vA netra svayaM prANA: natipAtayAmi, navAnyaH mANAnatipAtayAmi, mANAnatipAtayato'pyanyAna samanuH jAnAmi yAvanIvayA vividha-nividhena manasA vAcA kAyena na karomi na kArayAmi kurvantamapyanyaM na samanujAnAmi, tasmAda bhadanta ! pratikrAmAmi nindAma gardai AtmAnaM vyutmajAmi, mayame bhadanta ! mahAvate upasthito'smi sarvasmAda prANAvipAtAdviramaNam // . ' ziSya paTkAyakI virAdhanA kA tyAga karake aba pA~ca mahAvata mora chaThe rAtri bhojanaviramaNabatako grahaNa karatA hai (1) prANAtipAtaviramaNa.. . sAnvayArthaH-bhaMte ! he bhadanta !-he bhagavan ! paDhameathama mahabdhae-mahAnatama pANAivAyAo-mANAtipAtase veramaNaM-viramaNa hotA hai, (aMtaH ma) bhaMte / bhagavan ! savvaM saba prakArake pANAivAya pANAtipAta (hiMsA) kA paca kkhAminsyAga karatA hai| se atha-avase lekara (meM) suhama mUkSma vA athavA bAyaraMcAdara vA athavA tasaMtrasa vA athavA dhAvaraM sthAvara pANe mANiyAMkA sayaM-svayaM-khuda neva-nahIM aivAijA-atipAta-hanana-karU~gA, nevana annehiM dUsaroMse pANe mANiyoMko aiyAyAvinA hanana karAU~gA, (Ara) pANe mANiyoMko aivAyaMtevi hanana karate hue bhI anne dUsaroMko nanahAra samaNujANejA-bhalA jAnUMgA, jAvajjIvAe jIvanaparyanta (isako) tivahana kRtakAritaanumodanArUpa tIna karaNase (tathA) tiviheNaM-tIna prakAraka maNeNaM-manase cAyAe-bacanase kAraNaM kAyase na karemina karU~gA, na kAravemina karAU~gA, karataMpikarate hue bhI annaM dusareko na samaNujANAmi-bhalA nahIM smjheNgaa| bhaMte ! he bhagavan ! tassa-usa daNDasa paDikamAmi-pRthak hotA hU~, niMdAmiAtmasAkSIse nindA karatA hai| garihAmi-gurusAkSIse gardA karatA hU~, appANaMdaNDa sevana karanevAle AtmAko bosirAmi tyAgatA huuN| bhaMte he bhagavan ! paDhame pathama mahatvaemahAvatameM maiM uvaDiomi-upasthita huA hU~, isaliye mujhe savvAo-saba prakArake pANAivAyAomANAtipAtakA vairamaNaMyAga hai // 8 // (1)

Page #367
adhyayana, 4 sU. 9 (2)-mRpAvAdaviramaNavratam 243 sampati ziSyaH svasya mahAbatitvaM khyApayannupasaMharati-he bhagavan ! prathame mahAvrate upasthito'smi abhyudyato'smi kRtodyamo'smItyarthaH / ato'dyaprabhRti mama sarvasmAt prANAtipAtAd viramaNa sakalamANAtipAtAlambanasAvadhavyApAramatyAkhyAnam , astI'-ti zepaH // 8 // (1) . . . salilena tarugulmalatAdInAmiva prANAtipAtaviramaNamya paripuSTirmapAvAdaparityAgena bhavatItyatastadanantaraM mRpAvAdaparityAgalakSaNaM dvitIyaM mahAvratamAha'ahAvare do.' ityAdi / . ..mUlam-ahAvare docce bhaMte ! mahatvae musAvAyAo veramaNaM, sada bhaMte! musAvAyaM paccakkhAmi,se kohA vA.lohA vAbhayA vA hAsA vA neva sayaM musaM vaijA, nevannehi musaM vAyAvijA, musaM vayaMtevi anne na samaNujANijjA ! jAvajIvAe tivihaM tiviheNaM maNeNaM vAyAeM kAraNaM na karemi na kAravemi karataMpiannaMna smnnujaannaami| tassa bhaMte ! paDikamAmi niMdAmi garihAmi appANaM vosiraami| doce bhaMte!mahatvae uvaDiomi sabAomusAvAyAo veramaNaM / / 9 / / chAyA-athApare dvitIye bhadanta ! mahAvate mRpAvAdAdviramaNaM, sarva bhadanta.! pAvAda pratyAkhyAmi, atha krodhAdvA lobhAvA bhayAvA hAsAdvA natra he bhagavan ! maiM prathama mahAvratako pAlaneke lie udyata huA hU~, isalie Ajase mujhe samasta prakArakeprANAtipAtakA pratyAkhyAna hai (1) // 8 // jaise vRkSa-latA Adi pAnIse puSTa hote haiM vaisehI mRSAvAdakA tyAga karanese prANAtipAtaviramaNa mahAvratakI puSTi hotI hai, ataH prANAnipAtaviramaNake bAda dUsare mRpAvAdaviramaNa mahAvatakA vyAkhyAna karate haiMahAvare docce' ityaadi| he bhagavan! huM prathama mahAvratane pALavA mATe udyata thaye chuM, tethI AjathI mAre badhA prakAranA prANAtipAtanAM pratyAkhyAna che. (1) (8) '... jema vRkSa-latA Adi pANIthI puSTa thAya che tema mRSAvAdane tyAga karavAthI prANAtipAtaviramaNa mahAvratanI puSTi thAya che. eTale prANAtipAta viramaNanI pachI elon bhUSApAvirabha mAnatanu vyAbhyAna 42 cha-ahAvare docce. tyA.

Page #368
- 242 zrIdanaukAviko pyasya kApikI hiMsA na bhavati tathA'pi tadANaM na kevalaM kAyiyeva hiMsA kintu yAdamanasayorduppaNidhAnenApi hiMsA saMmaraspeyati mApanArtham / yadA mamaM Adhu kAyikaM kunthvAdikam, yAdaraM sthUlakAyikaM goganAdikam , anayorapi asa svAra bhedAdvaividhya, tadAha-saMsthAvaraM ca, tatra sakSmatrasaMzunthvAdikam , yakSmasthAvarapanakAdivanaspatim pAdaratrasam ana-gana-gavayAdikam ,bAdarasthAvaraM bhUmyAdikam, itImAn prANAn jIvAna nesvayam mAtmanA atipAtayAmi inmi, naivAnyaiHmAlAnatipAtayAmilyAtayAmi,mANAnatipAvayato'nyAna na samanunAnAmi,ityAdi prAgvat / sUkSma athavA sUkSma kAyavAle kuMyuvA Adi aura yAdara (sthUla) kAyavAla go-hastI Adi jIvoMke prANoMkA kabhI atipAta nahIM kruuNgaa| yadyapi sUkSma nAmakarmakI prakRtivAle sUkSma prANiyoMkI kAyika hiMsA nahIM hotI parantu vacana aura manase ho sakatI hai, jaise-'yahamara jAya toacchAha aisA kahanA vacanase hiMsA hai, aura ghAtakI bhAvanA karanA manase hiMsA haiisalie sUkSmakA bhI yahA~grahaNa kiyA hai| sUkSma aura bAdaraka: bhI do do bheda haiM-(1) brasa aura (2) sthAvara / sUkSma-trasa kuthuvA Adi haiM, sUkSma-sthAvara panaka Adi vanaspati (nIlaNa-phUlaNa) h| pAdara-basa meMDhA ghor3A rojha Adi / aura yAdara-sthAvara bhUmi Adi hai| ina saba prANiyoMko kabhI prANoMse viyukta nahIM karU~gA, na dUsaresa karAU~gA, na karanevAleko bhalA jaanuuNgaa| athavA sakSama kAyavALA kaMthavA Adi ane bAdare (sthala) kAyavALA gAya hAtho Adi jInA prANane kadApi atipAta nahi karuM. jo ke sUkSama-nAmakarmanA prakRtivALA sUma prANIonI kAyika hiMsA thatI nathI, te paNa vacana ane manathI thaI zake che, jemake-e marI jAya te sArUM" ema kahevuM te vacanathI hiMsA che, ane ghAtanI bhAvanA karavI e manathI hiMsA che, tethI karIne sUphamane paNa ahIM grahaNa karela che sUma ane bAdaranA paNa be-be bheda che. (1) rasa, ane (2) sthAvara, sUkSama trasa kaMthavA Adi che. sUkama sthAvara lIlana-lana Adi vanaspati che. dara trasa-meMDhA, ghoDA rejha vagere che. ane bAdara sthAvara-bhUmi Adi che. e sarva prANIone kadApi prANathI niyukta karIza nahi, bIjA vaDe karAvIza nahi ane karanArane bhale jANaza nahi

Page #369
karaNam , aAditavAnAmatapUra) arthAntAya gotvenA .. adhyayana 4 sU. 9 (2)-mRpAvAdaviramaNavratam 245 mityanena sambandho vakSyate / mRpAvAdo hi sadbhAvapratiSedhA-'bhUtodbhAvanA-'rthAntarAbhidhAna-garhetibhedaizcaturvidhaH, tatra sadbhAvapratiSedhaH jIvAjIvAdipadArthasattAnirAkaraNam , yathA-'nAstyAtmA, paralokaH, puNyapApAdikaM ceti (1) / abhUtodbhAvanam jIvAjIvAditattvAnAmatadUpatvena pratipAdanam , yathA-"AtmA'yamaGgaSTamAtro, niSkriyaH, sarvagato vetyAdi (2) / arthAntarAbhidhAnam prasiddhapadArthasya padArthAntaratvena kathanam , yathA-gogardabhatvena, gardabhasya gotvenAbhidhAnam (3) / gardA gahitaM- hInatAmadarzanam , yadvA hiMsApAruNyAdiyuktaM satyamapi vacaH, yathA-'ayaM hantavyaH' ityAdi, 'ehi andha!, AyAhi vadhira !, Agaccha paGgo !' ityAdi c(4)| viramaNa hotA hai / mRpAvAda cAra prakArakA hai-(1) sadbhAvapratipedha, (2) abhUtodbhAvana, (3) arthAntarAbhidhAna, (4) gre| jIva ajIva Adi padArthoMke astitvakA nirAkaraNa karanA sadbhAvapratiSedha mRpAvAda hai, 'jaise-'AtmA nahIM, paraloka nahIM, puNya nahIM, pApa nahIM' ityAdi (1) / jIva ajIva Adi tatvoMkA ayathArtha svarUpa pratipAdana karanA abhUtodAvana mRpAvAda hai, jaise- AtmA aMgUTheke barAbara hai, niSkriya hai yA sarvagata hai' (2) / eka padArthako dUsarA padArtha kaha denA arthAntarAbhidhAna mRSAvAda hai, jaise-'gAyako gadhA batAnA, yA gadheko gAya kahanA' (3) / dusarekI hInatA pragaTa karanA, athavA hiMsA aura kaThoratAyukta satya vacana kahanA gardArUpa asatya hai, jaise-'yaha mAra DAlane yogya hai, o "aNdhe| idhara A, o bahire ! yA laMgaDe ! yahA~ A ityAdi (4) / khAya che. bhUSApA 2 nA che. (1) samAvapratiSedha, (2) mabhUtolApana. (3) arthAntarAbhidhAna, (4) gaha. jIva ajIva Adi padArthonA astitvanuM nirAkaraNa karavuM e sadbhAvaprativadha mRSAvAda che, jemake-AtmA nathI, pareleka nathI, puNya nathI, pApa nathI" ItyAdi (1). jIva ajIva Adi tanuM adhithArtha svarUpa pratipAdana karavuM e abhUtabhAvana mRSAvAda che, jemake- "AtmA aMgUThA jevaDe che, niSkriya che yA sarvagata che." (2) eka padArthane bIje padArtha kahI de e attarAbhidhAna mRSAvAda che, jemake- "gAyane gadheDe kahe yA gadheDAne gAya kahevI." (3) bIjAnI hInatA prakaTa karavI, athavA hiMsA tathA karatAyukta satyavacana kahevAM e gaharUpa asatya che; jemake "e mArI nAMkhavA yogya cha, ma mAMdhA ! maha mApa, sa. 21 ! yo st! mI bhAva' tyAhi. (4)

Page #370
svayaM mRpA sadAmi neAnpapA pAdayAmi, mamA tato'pyanyAn ma samAnAlAmi / yAvanIyA, nirika, nividhena manasA ghAcA kAyena na karominaparapyAki ntamapyanyaM na samanunAnAmi / tasmAdAmadanta ! pratikrAmAmi nindAmi.mA AdhAna vyutsRjaami| dvitIye madanta ! mahArate upasthito'smi (bhavaH) sarvasmAt mAyAdAdviramaNam // 9 // " (2) mapAgadarimaNa... . . . sAncapArya:-maMte he bhagavan ! ahAvare isake bAda do-dUsare mahabbaena mahAvratameM musAvAyAo-mRpAvAdase veramaNaviramA hotA hai...(ataHma) bhaMte! he bhagavan ! savvaMnsaba prakArake.musAvAyaM mRpAvAdakA parakkhAma tyAga karatA huuN| se aya-apa se lekara meM kohAvA-krodhase lohAvA- lopa bhayAvA bhayase hAsAvA hAsyase.,sayaMmasuda, musAvAya-asatya netA vajA gholaMgA, neva-naannehiM dUsaroMse musa-asatya vAyAvijA-bolyujanA musaM asatya vayaMteviyolate huemI anne dUsaroMko na samaNujANijA malA nahIM jAgA) jAvajIvAeM jIvanaparyanta (isako)tivihaM kRta-kArita-anumoda nArUpa tIna karaNase (vayA) tiviheNaM-tIna.makArake maNeNe manase vAyAevacanase kAraNa kAyase, na kareminta-karU~gAta kAravemina karAu~gA, karataMpi-karate huebhI annaM dasareko na samaNujANAmi-bhalA,nahIM smjhgaa| bhaMte ! he bhagavan / tassa usa daNDase paDikkamAmi pRthaka hotA hU~, niMdAmi: AtmasAkSIse nindA karatA hU~, garihAmi-guru sAkSIse gardA karatA hU~, apprANa daNDa, sevana karanevAle AtmAko cosirAmi tyAgatA hU~, bhaMte ! he bhagavana, doce-dUsare mahanvae mahAvratameM uvaDhiomi-upasthita huA hU~, isaliye mukha sanvAo-saba prakArake musAvAyAo-asatyase veramaNaM tyAMga hai // 9 // (2) ..... (2) mRSAvAdaviramaNavratam / .. / " TIkA-atha prathamamahAvatAnantaraM he bhadanta! he bhagavan ! apare-samanantarA dIritamahAvatApekSayA bhinne dvitIye mahAnate mRpAvAdAda-mithyAbhASaNAt :viramaNa: * (2) mRSAvAdaviramaNa | . .. he bhagavan ! prathama mahAvratake anantara dUsare mahAvratameM mRSAvAdase - ! 7, (2) bhRpAvAhavirama. he bhagavana, prathama mahAmatanI pachI bIjA mahAvratamAM mRSAvAdathI viramaNa

Page #371
247 adhyayana 4 sU. 9 (2)-adattAdAnaviramaNavratam AtmanaH krodhamohanIyapakRtyudayena svaparacittavikRtijanako niranukampakrauryavaibhAvikapariNAmavizeSastasmAt / lobhAtmlomA-lobhamakRtyudayavazAcyAghabhilApalakSaNo jIvasya vaibhAvikapariNAmasvasmAt / bhayAt-bhaya-bhayamohanIyamakRtyudayenodvegA''vedako vikAravizepastasmAt / hAsAt-hAsA-hAsyamohanIyamakRtyu-. dayena vAgAdivikRtyA kapolayugalollAsana-locanasaMkocana-dazanaprakAzana-sahakRtasazabdamAya-badanavyAdAnAdilakSaNazcetIvikAzastasmAt / naiva svayaM mRpA-mithyA vadAmi, naivAnyairmRpA vAdayAmi, mRpA cadato'pyanyAnna samanujAnAmItyAdi pUrvavat // 9 // (2) karanevAlA anukampArahita krUratArUpa vaibhAvika pariNAma krodha hai! lobha-prakRti ke udayase dravya AdikI abhilApAspajIvake vaibhAvika; bhAvako lobha kahate haiM, bhaya-mohanIyake udayase udvegako utpanna karanevAlA vikAra bhaya kahalAtA hai| hAsya-mohanIyake udayase vacanoMkI vikRtike sAtha gAla phulAkara. A~kheM kucha2 mUMdakara dAMta nikAlakara 'hI-hI' zabda karake mukhako praphullita karanA hAsya kahalAtA hai| ina saba kAraNoMse mRpAvAda hotA hai| maiM ina kAraNoMke vaza hokara na svayaM mRpA bolU~gA, na dUsaroMse dholAU~gA, na kisI mRSA bolate hueko bhalA jAnUMgA (2) // 9 // vALe anukaMpArahita krUratArUpa jIvane bhAvika-pariNAma e krodha che. * lebha-prakRtinA udaye karIne dravya AdinI abhilASArUpa jIvana vaibhAvikabhAvane lebha kahe che. bhaya-mehanIyanA udayathI ugane utpanna karavAvALe vikAra bhaya kahevAya che. ' hAsya-mehanIyanA udayathI vacanenI vikRtinI sAthe gAla phulAvIne AMkho kAMika mIMcIne dAMta kADhIne hIhI" zabda karIne mukhane praphullita karavuM e hAsya upAya che. e sarva kAraNothI mRSAvAda utpanna thAya che. huM e kAraNene vaza thaIne nahi avayaM mRSA (jUThuM) beluM, nahi bIjA pAse bolAvuM, ke nahi mRSA banAne mata oney, (2) (6)

Page #372
- - - - - - zrIdanakAlima ime'pi (catvAro maidA) matyekaM canupA-nya-kSetra kAla mAra-bhedAt / tatra TrampavipayaphasanjhAyamatirodha:-dharmAdharmAdipandrayANAmanyayA marUpaNam / kSetraviSayaka sagAvamatiSedhaH-lokAlokagAranyayA nirUpaNam / kAlaviSayakamadvArapratiSedhaHkSaNa-muhUrta-divasAdisvarUpANAmanyayA nirUpaNam / bhAraviSayAsadbhAvapratiSedhaHrAgapAdInAmanyathA matipAdanam / evamevA'bhUtoDAyanAditraye'pidravyAdicanumaMtrI yojanIyA / tasmAdviramaNamiti / he bhagavan ! sarvanAmastaM mRpAcA pratyAkhyA mIti pUrvavadrodavyam / tadeva vizadayati-'se'-iti, aya-anantaram-adhArabhya-krodhA-krodha: ina cAra prakArake mRpAvAdoMke bhI dravya kSetra kAla bhAvake bhedase cAra cAra bheda hote haiN| dharmAstikAya adharmAstikAya Adi Sadravyaki svarUpakI anyathA prarUpaNA karanA dravya-sadbhAvapratipedha hai| loka Ara alokakA ayathArtha nirUpaNa karanA kSetra-sadbhAvapratipedha hai| kSaNa muhatta dina Adike svarUpakA mithyA kathana karanA kAla-sadbhAvapratiSedha hai| rAga depa Adi bhAvoMkA viparIta svarUpa yatAnA bhAva-sadbhAvapratiSedha hai| isI prakAra anya tIna bhedoMkI caturbhagI samajha lenI cAhie, jaisadravya abhUtodbhAvana, kSetra abhUtodbhAvana, ityAdi / he bhagavan ! maiM saba prakArake mRpAvAdakA pratyAkhyAna karatA huuN| mRpAvAda kisa kisa kAraNase hotA hai ? so kahate haiM--- jIvake krodha-mohanIya prakRtike udayase sva-parake cittameM vikAra e cAra prakAranA mRSAvAdanA paNa dravya kSetra kALa bhAvanA bhede karIne cAra cAra bheda thAya che. dharmAstikAya adharmAstikAya Adi cha dravyonA svarUpanA anyathA prarUpaNa karavI e dravya-saMbhAvapratiSedha che leka ane alAka ayathArtha nirUpaNa karavuM e kSetra-saddabhAvapratiSedha che, kSaNa muharta dina AdinA svarUpanuM mithyA kathana karavuM e kAla-sabhAvapratiSeidha che. rAga dveSa Adi bhAve viparIta svarUpa batAvavuM e bhAva-sarbhAvapratiSedha che. e prakAre anya traNa lonA caturbhagI samajI levI, jemake-dravya-abhUtabhAvana, kSetra-abhUtakSAvana, ItyAdi he bhagavan! huM sarva prakAranA mRSAvAdanA pratyAkhyAna karUM chuM. mRSAvAda kayA kayA kAraNathI thAya che! te have kahe che - jIvanA krodha-mehanIya prakRtinA udayathI sva-paranA cittamAM vikAra karavA

Page #373
__ adhyayanaM 4 .sU.10 (3)-adattAdAnaviramaNanatam 249 maiM) bhaMte! he bhagavan ! savvaM saba prakArake adinnAdANaM adattAdAna (corI)kA pacakkhAmi pratyAkhyAna karatA hU~ se atha-aba se lekara maiM-gAme vAgrAmameM nayare vA-nagarameM raNe vA araNyameM appaM vA alpa-thor3A pahuM vA-bahuta-ghaNA aNuM vA-sUkSma-choTA thUlaM vA sthUla-moTA cittamaMtaM vA-sacetana acittamaMtaM vA acetana (Adi kisIbhI) adinavinA diye hue padArthako sayaM svayaM nevanahIM gihijjA grahaNa karUMgA, nevannehinna dUsaroMse adinna-vinA diyA huA. giNhAvijjA grahaNa karAU~gA, adinna-vinA diye hue padArthako giNhaMtevi grahaNa karate hue bhI anne-dUsareko na samaNujANAmi-bhalA nahIM jAnUMgA, jAvajjIvAe jIvanaparyanta (isako) tivihaM-kRta-kArita-anumodanArUpa tIna karaNase (tathA) tiviheNaM-tIna prakArase maNeNaM-manase vAyAe-bacanase kAraNaM kAyase na karemina karU~gA, na kAraveminna karAU~gA, karaMtaMpi-karate hue bhI annadUsareko na samaNujANAmi bhalA nahIM samajhUgA / bhaMte ! he bhagavan ! tassa-usa daNDase paDikamAmi-pRthak hotA hU~, niMdAmi AtmasAkSIse nindA karatA hU~, garihAmi gurusAkSIse gardA karatA hU~, appANaM-daNDa sevana karanevAle AtmAko vosirAmi-tyAgatA huuN| bhaMte ! he bhagavan ! tacce-tIsare- mahatvae-mahAnatameM uvaTiomi-upasthi huA hai, isaliye mujhe savvAo-sava adinnAdANAoadattAdAnase veramaNaM-viramaNa-tyAga hai // 10 // (3) (3) adattAdAnaviramaNavratam. TIkA-he bhagavan ! atha-mRpAvAdaviramaNAnantaram aparetRtIye mahAvate adattAdAnAtnna dattamadattaM-devagurubhUpagAthApatisAdharmipherananujJAtaM tasyA''dAnaM-- grahaNamadattAdAnaM tasmAdviramaNam , sarva bhagavan ! adattAdAnaM pratyAkhyAmi, etattu __ (3) adattAdAnaviramaNa / mRpAvAdaviramaNake yAda tIsare mahAvratameM deva guru rAjA gAthApati aura sAdharmikake dvArAna diyehue padArthake grahaNakA tyAga kiyA jAtA hai, isalie he bhagavan ! maiM sarva adattAdAnakA parityAga karatA hai| vaha isa prakAra (3) mahattAnaviramA. mRSAvAdaviramaNanI pachI trIjI mahAvratamAM deva gurU, rAja, gAthApati ane sAdharmika na ApelA evA padArthanuM grahaNa karavAne tyAga karavAmAM Ave che, tethI he bhagavan! huM sarva adattAdAnane parityAga karuM chuM. te A prakAre-

Page #374
duate - - 248 zrIdavAli satyaparipAlanaM cAdaNAdAna-(paurya)-parityAga garnu punakAmiti maka nvaramadacAdAnaviramaNasamma tRtIyaM mahAnavamAda-'AhAvare to syaadi| mUlam-ahAvare tacce bhaMte ! mahavapa adinAdANAo veramaNa savaM bhaMte! adinnAdANaM paccakkhAmi, se gAme vA nagare vA rane vA appaM vAvaDaM vA aNaM, vA zulaM vA cittamaMtaM vA acitamaMtaM vA neva saMyaM adinnaM gihinA, nevagnehiM adinnaM giNhAvijA, adita giNhatevi anne na samAjANijA, jAvajIvAe tivihaM tiviNa maNeNaM vAyAekAeNaM na karemi, na kAravemi, karaMtapiannaM na sama. nnujaannaami| tassa bhaMte ! paDikamAmi niMdAmi garihAmi appANa vosiraami| tacce bhaMte! mahatvae uvaDiomi sabAo adinnAdA NAo veramaNaM // 10 // chAyA-athApare tRtIye bhadanta ! mahAvate'dattAdAnAdviramaNaM, sarva bhadanta ! adattAdAnaM pratyAkhyAmi, atha grAme vA nagare vA araNye vA alpaM vA bahu . aNu vA sthUlaM vA citavadvA acittavadvA naiva svayamadattaM gRhAmi nairAnyaradata grAhayAmi, adattaM gRhato'pyanyAna samanujAnAmi, yAvajjIvayA trividhaM trividhana manasA vAcA kAyena na karomi na kArayAmi kurvantamapyanyaM na samanujAnAmi / tasmAt bhadanta ! pratikrAmAmi nindAmi gaheM AtmAnaM vyutsRjAmi / tRtIya bhadanta ! mahAvate upasthito'smi sarvasmAdadattAdAnAdviramaNam // 10 // (3) adattAdAnaviramaNa. sAnvayArthaH-bhaMte ! he bhagavan ! ahAvare-isake bAda tacce-tIsare maha vvae-mahAnatameM adinAdANAo-adattAdAnase veramaNaM-viramaNa hotA hai (ataH satya mahAvratakA pAlana adattAdAnakA tyAga karanesehI ho sakatA hai, isa kAraNa satya mahAvratake pazcAt adattAdAnaviramaNa nAmaka tIsara mahAvratakA kathana karate hai-'ahAvare tacce' ityAdi / satya mahAvratanuM pAlana adattAdAnane tyAga karavAthI ja thaI zake che, te kAraNathI satya mahAvratanI pachI adattAdAna-viramaNa nAmanA trIjA mahAvratanuM kathana 42 -ahAvare vacce tyAdi /

Page #375
adhyayana 4 s. 10 (3)-adattAdAnaviramaNatratam 251 - ityuktalakSaNaM tasmin / araNye bhayaMte-gamyate ekAntaviviktadezapriyAnAthibhiH, kASThAyAhattu kApTahArakaivetyaraNyaM tasmin , upalakSaNAtkheTakAdau / eteSAM madhye kasmiMzcidapi sthale alpamUlyato nyUnaM dantAdiparizodhanArtha tRNAdikam , vahu-adhikamUlyakaM suvarNAdikam , aNu-pramANato laghu mANikyAdikam , sthUlampramANato vizAlameraNDakASThAdikam , cittavat sacettanam , acittavat acetanaM vA, etatsarvam etadanyatamaM vA adattaM tatsvAminA grahaNAyA'nanumataM naiva svayaM gRhNAmi; naivAnyairadattaM grAhayAmi, adattaM gRhNato'pyanyAna samanujAnAmItyAdikaM sarva vyAkhyAtapUrvam / nanu sAmAnyenA'dattAdAnasya steyatve pratikSaNamananyadevakarmANyAdadAnasya - ekAnta aura pavitra sthAnake abhilApI dhyAnArthI yogI athavA lakar3I lAneke lie lakar3ahAre jahA~ jAte haiM vaha araNya kahalAtA hai| - ina grAma, nagara, araNya aura upalakSaNase kheTaka (kher3A) Adi kisI sthAnameM kama mUlyavAlA-dA~ta khujAnekA tinakA Adi, adhika kImatavAlA-suvarNa Adi, pramANakI apekSA aNu-mANikya Adi, pramANakI apekSA bar3A-eraNDakASTha Adi, sacetana athavA acetana koI padArtha yA saba padArtha vinA svAmIkI anumati na svayaM grahaNa karU~gA, na dUsaroMse grahaNa karAU~gA aura na grahaNa karanevAleko bhalA jaanuuNgaa| prazna-he guru mahArAja ! vinA dI huI saba vastuoMko grahaNa karanA yadi adattAdAna hai to muniyoMko bhI adattAdAnakA prasaMga AvegA, ekAnta ane pavitra sthAnanA abhilASI dhAnAthI cagI athavA lAkaDAM levAne mATe kaThiyArA jyAM jAya che te araNya (jaMgala) kahevAya che. | : e gAma nagara araNya ane upalakSaNe karIne kheTaka (gAmaDuM) Adi keI sthAnamAM ochA mUlyavALuM dAMta khetaravAnuM taNakhaluM vagere, vadhAre mUlyavALuM enuM vagere, pramANunI apekSAe nAnuM mANiyAdi, pramANunI apekSAe moTuM eraMDAnuM lAkaDuM Adi, sacetana athavA arcana keI padArtha yA sarva padArtha, tenA svAmInI anumati vinA, nahi svayaM huM grahaNa karUM, nahi bIjA pAse grahaNa karAvuM ane nahi grahaNa karanArane bhale jANuM. - prazna-he gurU mahArAja ! ApavAmAM AvyA vinAnI badhI vastuone grahaNa karavI e je adattAdAna che te munione paNa adattAdAnane prasaMga

Page #376
an 250 zrIkAliyo vyAkhyAtapUrvam / tadeva vizadayati-'seiti, apa-anantaram apArampa-nAmaasyantemapano-rinAzyante yudividyAvivekAdayo guNA yatra sa iti, gamyo gomahipAdInAM kareriti yA grAmaH (sidiH prapodarAdisvAda ) kapiparammAmA hAdizUnpavasatiH, phaNTakamayatipariveSTitagRhasAsampanno vA tasmin / nagara na ganchantIti nagAkSAH parvatAza ca itra samunnatAH prAsAdAdayo yasmita nagaram , ('naga-pAMDa-pANDabhyoti bArtikena nagandAdaH) nakarAmAta chApApakSe tu na vidyate gomahipAdInAmaSTAdazavidhaH karam rAjaprAsamAnA (jakAta) yatra tat / yadvA " puNyapApakriyAvize, dayAdAnapavartakaH / / kalAkalApakuzalaiH, sarvavarNaH samAkulam / / bhASAbhivividhAbhizca, yuktaM 'nagara'-mucyate // " jahA~ rahanese buddhi, vidyA, viveka Adi guNa naSTa ho jAte haiM use grAma kahate haiM / athavA jahA~ gAya bhaisa AdikA kara (Teksa) liyA jAtA ho, athavA pRthvIke adhika bhAgameM kRpi hotI ho, bAjAra yA dukAneM na hoM, kaoNTaoNkI vAise ghire hue ghara hoM usa vastIko grAma (gAva) kahate haiN| jahA~ vRkSa tathA parvatakI taraha atyanta unnata mahala-haveliyA~ hA, athavA go mahipa Adi para kara (jakAta) na lagatA ho, athavA jila vastImeM puNya-pApa kriyAoMke jJAtA, dayA-dAnake pravartaka, kalAAma kuzala cAroM varNa hoM, aura jahA~ nAnA dezakI bhASA bolanevAle manuSya rahate hoM use nagara kahate haiN| jyAM rahevAthI buddhi, vidyA, vivekAdi guNa naSTa thaI jAya che tene ema kahe che. athavA jyAM gAya bheMza Adine kara (Tekasa) levAmAM Ave che, athavA pRthvInA vadhAre bhAgamAM khetI thAya che, kAra athavA dukAne heya nahi, kaTArA vADathI gherelAM ghara hAtha e vastIne grAma (gAma) kahe che. jyAM vRkSa ke parvata jevI atyaMta ucI mahela-havelIe hoya, athavA gAya-bheMza Adi para kara (jakAta) na lAgate heya, athavA je vastImAM pustha-pApa kriyAonA jJAtA, dayA--dAnanA pravaka, kaLAomAM kuzaLa cAre vaNe hAya, ane jyAM judA judA dezanI bhASAo bolanArA manuSe rahetA hoya, tene nagara kahe che.

Page #377
adhyayanaH 4 sU..10 (4)-maiyunaviramaNavratam 253 - dharmamupAyatazcA'pramattatvAtIyakarANAM-dharmArjanopadezAce na steyaprasaGgaH, ata evA'lpa-bahu-sthUlA'NugrahaNaM sUtre, kRtmitiH|| 10-11:(3) ..iran'. maithunaviramaNamantareNa hyahiMsAdimahAvatAnA saMrakSaNaM na bhavituM zaknauti, yato maithunaparAyaNaH pANI trasa-sthAvara-jIvAn hinasti, mithyA vadati, adattaM cA''datte'tasteSAM nirapAyaparipAlanAya. maithunaviramaNa-nAmadheya caturthe mahAvratamAha'ahAvare cautthe' ityAdi-1, .. -- - -- -- jisase karma, yaMdha jAte haiN| rahA, dharmopArjana, so tIrthakara, bhagavAnane dharmopArjana karanekA Adeza tathA upadeza diyA hai isalie adattAdAnakA prasa~ga nahIM aataa| .... sUtrameM alpa, yaha, sthUla, aura aNu, ina zabdoMkA grahaNa bhI isI Azayase kiyA gayA hai, ata eva koMke bandhana tathA samiti-gupti dvArA.dharmopArjanameM adatAdAna, nahIM lagatA hai:||10|| (3) ...maithunaviramaNake vinA ahiMsA Adi. mahAvratoMkI rakSA nahIM ho sakatI, kyoMki maithuna sevana karanevAlA usa sthAvara jIvoMkI hiMsA karatA hai, asatyayolatA hai, aura adattako AdAna karatA hai / ata eva 'ahiMsAdi mahAvratoMkA niraticAra pAlana karaneke lie maithuna-viramaNa nAmaka caturtha mahAvratakA pratipAdana kiyA jAtA hai- aMhAvare cautthe' ityAdi / ....: + riy rit . ... rint ... . dharmopaMta, te tIrthaMkara bhagavAne dharmopArja karavAno Adeza 'tathA upadeza Ape cha. tathA tabhI tahAnanI prasaMgamAvata'neyA.in v.. sUtramA pa, gahu, sthA, ana mI, mahArnu partha meM bhAzayathAra"zvImA "mAyumabhAnA mana tayA~ sAbhAta ziza pAnA bhI mahattahAna dAga nathI (3) (10) * * maithunaviramaNa vinA ahiMsA Adi mahAvatenI rakSA thaI zakatI nathI, kAraNa ke-maithuna sevana karavAvALa, trasasthAvara jIvenI hiMsA kare che, asatya bele che. ane adattanuM AdAna kare che. tethI karIne ahiMsAdimahAvratanuM niraticAra pArana vAna bhATe.. methunavirabhara nAmarnu yAthu mAnatarnu.. pratipAdana 421AbhA-sAve-ahAvare cautthe. tyA Liii .. . is...

Page #378
A . - - - - - zrIdanakAline samitigratima timima kA samupAnyataH gAporadazAsAnApatimasaktiriti cema, ' lokamasidadastAdikaraNAdAnA''dAnAdinyavahArasya karmAdivabhAvAn / tathAhi loke vanapAtrAdikamanyasme hastena dIyate'nyasmAdvA''dIyate, ityevaM dA. nA''dAnAdinyavahAro dRzyate tasya na karmaviSayAra saMbhavati, teSAM mahamavAn / nahi sakSma pharmAdikaM hastAdikaraNakagrahaNavitaraNayogyatAM bhajate iti / kyoMki muni vinA diye hue kamAko pratikSaNa grahaNa karate haiM aura samiti-gusikA pAlana karake dharmakA bhI upArjana karate haiN| __uttara-he ziSya ! aisA nahIM hai| hAthoMse lene-denekA jaisA vyavahAra lokameM prasiddha hai vaisA koMmeM nahIM ho sakatA, arthAt lokame aisA vyavahAra hotA hai ki-'vastra pAtra dasaroMko hAyase diyA jAtA hai, dUsarasa liyA jAtA hai| isa prakArakA vyavahAra karmoMke viSayameM nahIM hotA kyoMki karma atyanta sUkSma haiM, ve indriyake viSaya bhI nahIM hote to unakA lena-dena kaise ho sakatA hai| dUsarI yAta yaha hai ki pramAdaka yogase adatta padArthakA AdAna (grahaNa) karanA adattAdAna kahalAtA hai| munirAjako tadipayaka pramAda nahIM hai isalie unheM adattAdAnakA dopa nahIM lagatA / munirAja to kabhI nahIM cAhate ki hama kamAkA grahaNa kareM, kintu saMsArI AtmA aura kA~kA svabhAva hI aisA hai ki Avaze, kAraNa ke muni vinA apAyelAM kamene pratikSaNa grahaNa kare che ane samAja guptinuM pAlana karIne dharmanuM paNa upArjana kare che. uttara-he ziSya ! ema nathI. hAthethI levAdevA jevo vahevAra kaika prasiddha che te vahevAra karmomAM nathI hoI zakata; athata lokomAM e varSa vAra thAya che ke-vastra pAtra bIjAone hAthathI ApavAmAM Ave che. bIjI pAsethI levAmAM Ave che, e prakArano vahevAra karmonI bAbatamAM thatA nathI kemake-kama atyaMta sUkSama che, te indriyane viSaya ja nathI hote te enA leNa-deNa kevI rIte thaI zake ? bIjI vAta e che ke-pramAdanA yogathI adata padArthanuM AdAna (grahaNa) karavuM e adattAdAna kahevAya che. munirAjane tAddha yaka pramAda heta nathI, tethI temane adattAdAnA deza lAgatuM nathI. munirAja te kadApi ema nathI IcchatA ke huM karmonuM grahaNa karuM, kinta saMsArI AtmA ane kamene svabhAva ja e che ke jethI kama baMdhAI jAya che bAkI rahe

Page #379
adhyayana 4 sU. 11 (4) maiyunaviramaNavratam 255 daNDa sevana karanevAle AtmAko cosirAmi tyAgatA huuN| bhaMte ! he bhagavan ! cautthe cauthe mahatvae mahAvratameM uvaDiomi upasthita hotA hU~ , isaliye mujhe savvAo-saba prakArake mehuNAo-mathunase veramaNaM-tyAga hai / / 11 / / (4) (4) maithunaviramaNavratam, TIkA--he bhagavan ! atha apare caturthe mahAyate maithunAt-mithunenan-strIpuMsAbhyAM nivRttaM karma maithunaM pratyAkhyAmIti prAgvat , tadeva vizadayati-'se' iti / atha anantaram-adyArabhya daivaM devAnAmidaM mAnupaM-trI-puMsasambandhItyarthaH, tairyagyonaM-tiryagyonInAmidaM tairyagyona-pavAdisambandhItyarthaH, maithunaM naiva svayaM seve, ityAdi sarva pUrvavat / dravyAdicaturbhaGgayapi prAgvadyojanIyA / / 11 / / (4) . (4)-maithunaviramaNa. : ... he bhagavan ! cauthe mahAvratameM samasta prakArake maithunase viramaNa kiyA jAtA hai, isalie he bhagavan ! maiM saba tarahake maithunakA pratyAkhyAna karatA huuN| apsarAoM sambandhI devI, strI-puruSa sambandhI mAnupika, pazu Adi sambandhI tairyagyonika maithunako maiM na svayaM sevana karU~gA, na dUsaroMse sevana karAU~gA, na sevana karate hueko bhalA jaanuuNgaa| dravya kSetra kAla bhAvakI caubhaMgI yahA~para bhI lagAnI cAhie, arthAt dravyasestrI Adike sAtha, kSetrase-kisI kSetrameM, kAlase-kisI kAlameM aura bhAvase-kisIbhI bhAvase, tIna karaNa tIna yogase maithuna sevana nahIM karU~gA // 11 // (4) (4) bhaithunavirama. , he bhagavan! cothA mahAvratamAM sarva prakAranA mithunanuM viramaNa karavAmAM Ave che, tethI he bhagavana ! sarva prakAranA maithunanA pratyAkhyAna karUM chuM. asarAo saMbaMdhI devI, strI-purUSa-saMbaMdhI mAnaSika, pazu-Adi-saMbaMdhI tai nika mathana nahi ha svayaM sevuM, nahi bIjAo pAse sevana karavuM ane nahi sevana karanArane bhale jANuM. dravya-kSetra-kALa-bhAvanI cabhaMgI emAM paNa lagADavI, arthAta dravyathI strI AdinI sAthe, kSetrathI kaI paNa kSetramAM, kALathI kaI kALamAM ane bhAvathI kaI paNa bhAve karIne traNa karaNa traNa vegathI mithuna sevIza nAha. (4) (11)

Page #380
- 254 - zrIsokAlika - ' mUlam ahAvare cautthe bhaMte ! mahatvae mehaNAo veramaNa, sarva bhaMte mehuNaM paJcazvAmi, se divaM vA mANusaM vA tirikkhajoNiyaM vA neva saya mehuNaM sevijA, nevannehi mehuNaM sevAvijA, mehuNaM seva tevi anne na samaNujANijA, jAvajIvAe tivihaM-tivihaNaM maNeNaM vAyAe kAraNaM na karemi, na kAravemi, karataMpi annaM na samajA. nnaami| tassabhaMte! paDikamAminiMdAmigarihAmiappANaM vosiraami| cautthe bhaMte! mahabae uvaDiomi sadAo mehnnaaovermnn||11||(8) : chAyA-ayApare catuyeM bhadanta ! mahAvate medhunAdviramaNaM, sarve bhadanta ! madhuna ' pratyAkhyAmi, atha daivaM cA mAnuSaM vA tairyagyonaM yA naiva svayaM maithunaM ' seva, naivAnpaimathuna sevayAmi, maithuna sevamAnAnapyanyAna samanujAnAmi, yAvajIvayA vividhaM trividhena manasA vAcA kAyena na karomi, na kArayAmi, kurvantamapyanya na samanujAnAmi / tasmAd bhadanta ! pratikrAmAmi nindAmi gaheM AsmAnaM vyuttara jAmi / caturthe bhadanta ! mahAvate upasthito'smi sarvasmAnmadhunAdviramaNam // 11 // (4) maithunaviramaNa. sAnvayArtha:-bhaMte! he bhagavan ! ahAvare isake bAda cautthe cauthe,maha vvae-mahAvatameM mehuNAo-maithunase veramaNaM-viramaNa hotA hai, (ataH meM) bhaMte ! he bhagavan ! savvaM saba prakArake mehaNaM-maithunakA paJcakvAmina pratyAkhyAna karatA hU~, se-ava se lekara maiM divvaM vA-devasambandhI mANusa manupyasambandhI tirikkhajoNiyaM vA-tiryazcasambandhI. mehuNaMmmaithunakA sayaM svayaM nevana sevijjA sevana karU~gA, nevannehimna dUsaroMse mehuNa:maithuna sevAvijjA sevana karAU~gA, mehuNaM-maithuna sevaMtedhi sevana karata huebhI anne dUsaroMko na samaNujANijjA bhalA nahIM samajhaMgA, jAva. jjIvAe jIvanaparyanta (isako) tivihaM-kRta kArita anumodanArUpa tIna karaNase (tayA) tiviheNaM-tIna prakArake maNeNaM manase vAyAe vacanase kAraNaM kAyase na karemina karU~gA na kAraveminna karAU~gA karataMpikarate huebhI annaM-dUsareko na samaNujANAmi bhalA nahIM smjhuugaa| bhaMte! he bhagavan ! tassa usa daNDase paDikkamAmi-pRthaka hotA hU~, niMdAmi AtmasAkSIse nindA karatA hU~, garihAmi-guru sAkSIse gahIM karatA

Page #381
adhyayana 4 sU. 12 (5)-parigrahaviramaNavratam dhUlaMvA sthUla moTA cittamaMtaMvA sacetana acittamaMtaMvA aMcetana pariggaraMparigrahako sayaM svayaM neva-nahIM parigipihalA grahaNa karU~gA, nevannehi-naM dUsaroMse pariggaha-parigrahako parigiNhAvijjA grahaNa karAU~gA, pariggaha-parigrahako parigiNhaMtevi grahaNa karanevAlebhI anne-dUsaroMko na samaNujANijjA-bhalA nahIM jaanuuNgaa| jAvajjIvAe jIvanaparyanta (isako) tiviha-kRta kArita anumodanArUpa tIna karaNase (tathA) tiviheNaM-tIna prakArake maNeNaM-manase vAyAe= vacanase kAraNaM kAyase na karemimna karU~gA,na kAravemi na karAU~gA,karaMtaMpi= karate huebhI annaM dUsareko na samaNujANAmi-bhalA nahIM samajhUgA / bhaMte ! he bhagavan ! tassa-usa daNDase paDikamAmi-pRthak hotA hUM, niMdAmi AtmasAkSIse nindA karatA hU~, garihAmi zurusAkSIse gardA karatA hU~, appANaMdaNDa sevana karanevAle AtmAko vosirAmi tyAgatA huuN| bhaMte ! he bhagavan ! paMcame-pAMcaveM mahavvae-mahAvratameM uvaDiomi-upasthita hotA hai, isaliye mujhe savAo= saba pariggahAomparigrahase veramaNaM-viramaNa-tyAga hai // 12 / / (5) (5) parigrahaviramaNavatam / TIkA--he bhagavan ! athApare paJcame mahAtrate parigrahAta-pari-sarvatobhAvena gRhyate janmajarAmaraNAdijanitaduHkhairvecate AtmA'neneti, yadvA parigRhyate-samUche svIkriyate iti parigrahaH 'mucchA pariggaho vutto' iti vacanAt , dharmopakaraNabhinna ()-parigrahaviramaNa. he bhagavan ! caturtha mahAvratake pazcAt pA~caveM mahAvratameM parigrahakA pUrNa pratyAkhyAna kiyA jAtA hai| jisase AtmA janma-jarA-maraNa-Adijanita nAnA duHkhoMse gRhIta hotA hai, athavA jo mRrcI-pUrvaka svIkAra kiyA jAtA hai vaha parigraha kahalAtA hai, kyoMki bhagavAnane mUrchAko hI parigraha batalAyA hai| ataeva tIna karaNa tIna yogase grAma nagara AdimeM (5) pariyavibhA. - he bhagavana ! caturtha mahAvratanI pachI pAMcamA mahAvratamAM parigrahanAM pUrNa pratyAkhyAna karavAmAM Ave che. jethI AtmA janma-jarA-maraNAdijanita nAnA prakAranAM dukhethI grasta thAya che. athavA je mUrapUrvaka svIkAravAmAM Ave che te parigraha kahevAya che, kAraNa ke bhagavAne mUrachaneja parigraharUpa batAvI che. tethI karIne traNa karaNa traNa vege grAma nagara AdimAM na svayaM parigraha dhAraNa

Page #382
- raka medhunaviramaNaM ca parigrahariramaNamantareNa na bhavituM satrAmiti medhunakrimakA nantaraM parigrahaviramaNanAmakaM paramaM mahAmatamAha-'ahAvare paMcame' spaadi| ___ mUlam--ahAvare paMcame bhaMte ! mahatvapa, parigahAo veramaNaM, sAM bhaMte ! pariggahaM paJcakkhAmi, se appaM vA vahuM vA aNu vA thUlaM kA cittamaMtaM vA acittamaMtaM vA neva sayaM pariggahaM parigivhijjA, neva. nehiM pariggahaM parigihAvijA, pariggahaM parigiNhaMtevi anne na samajANijA, jAvajIvAe tivihaM tiviheNaM maNeNaM vAyAe kAraNa nakaremi, na kAravemi, karaMtaMpi annaM na samajANAmi tassa bhata! paDikamAmi niMdAmi garihAmi appANaM vosiraami| paMcame bhata! mahatvae ubahiomi sabAo parimgahAo veramaNaM // 12 // (5) .. chAyA--athApare paJcame bhadanta ! mahAnate parigrahAdviramaNaM, sarve bhavanta ! parigrahaM pratyAkhyAmi, atha alpaM vA pahuM vA aNuM vA sthUlaM vA cinta vA acittavantaM vA naiva svayaM parigrahaM parigRhAmi, naivAnyaiH parigrahaM parigrAhamAna parigrahaM parigRhNato'pyanyAna samanujAnAmi, yAvajjIvayA trividhaM trividhena manasA vAcA kAyena na karomi na kArayAmi kurvantamapyanyaM na samanujAnAmi / tasmAda bhadanta ! pratikAmAmi nindAmi gardai AtmAnaM vyutsRjAmi / paJcame bhadanta / mahAvate upasthito'smi sarvasmAtparigrahAdviramaNam // 12 // (5) (5) parigrahaviramaNa, sAnvayArtha:-bhaMte ! he bhagavan ! ahAvare-isake bAda paMcame-pAMca maha vyae-mahAnatameM pariggahAo-parigrahase veramaNaM-viramaNa hotA hai, (ataH ma) te! he bhagavan ! savvaM saba prakArake parigga-parigrahako paJcakkhAmina tyAgatA hU~, se aba se lekara maiM appaMvA alpa bahuMvA-bahuta aNuMvA aNu-choTA maithunaviramaNa, parigrahake tyAge vinA nahIM ho sakatA, isalie maithunaviramaNake anantara parigrahaviramaNanAmaka pAMcavAM mahAvrata kahate haiM'ahAvare pacame' ityAdi / maithuna viramaNa, parigrahanA tyAga vinA thaI zakatuM nathI, tethI maithuna viramaNanI pachI pariya'virama nAmarnu pAya mahAmata 43 -ahAvare paMcame tyAta

Page #383
- - adhyayana 4 sU. 13 (6)-rAtribhojanaviramaNavratam 259 maNeNaM vAyAe kAraNaM na karemi na kAravemi karataMpi annaM na smnnujaannaami| tassa bhaMte ! paDikamAmi niMdAmi garihAmi appANaM vosiraami|chtttte bhaMte ! vae uvaDiomi sabAo rAibhoyaNAo veramaNaM // 13 // (6) chAyA-athopare paSThe bhadanta ! vrate rAtribhojanAdviramaNaM, sabai bhadantaM ! rotribhojanaM pratyAkhyAmi, atha azanaM vA pAnaM vA khAdhaM vA svAcaM vA naiva svayaM rAtrau bhuje, naivAnyAn rAtrau bhojayAmi, rAtrau bhuJjAnAnapyanyAnna samanumAnAmi, yAvajjIvayA trividhaM trividhena manasA vAcA kAyena na karomi na kArayAmi kurvantamapyanyaM na smnujaanaami| tasmAd bhadanta ! pratikrAmAmi nindAmi gardai AtmAnaM vyutsRjAmi / papThe bhadanta ! vrate upasthito'smi sarvasmAdvAtribhojanAdviramaNam // 13 // (6) (6) rAtribhojanaviramaNa sAnvayArthaH-bhaMte! he bhagavan ! ahAvare-isake anantara chaThe-chaThe vaevratameM rAibhoyaNAo-rAtribhojanase veramaNaM-viramaNa hotA hai, (ataH maiM) bhaMte! he bhagavan !savvaM saba prakArake rAibhoyaNaM-rAtribhojanako paccakkhAmina tyAgatA hU~, se--aba se lekara maiM-asaNaM vA-laDDU pUrI ghI sattU Adi azana, pANaM vA dUdha zarvata Adi pAna-pIne yogya, khAimaM vA-dAkha khajUra Adi khAdya, sAimaM vA= loga ilAyacI AdikhAya, neva-nasayaM-svayaM rAiM-rAtrimeM muMjijjA khAU~gA, nekannehi na dUsaroMkorAI-rAtrimeM bhuMjAvijjA-khilAU~gA, rAiMbhuMjatevi anerAtrimeM bhojana karanevAle dUsaroMkobhI na samaNujANijA-bhalA nahIM jAnUMgA, jAvajIvAe-jIvanaparyanta (isako) tivihaM-kRta kArita anumodanArUpa tIna karaNase (tathA) tiviheNaM tIna prakArake maNeNaM manase vAyAe= vacanase kAraNaM kAyase na karemi na karU~gA. na kAraveminna karAU~gA, karataMpi karate huebhI annaM-dUsareko na samaNujANAmi-bhalA nahIM smjhNgaa| , bhaMte ! he bhagavan ! tassa usa daNDase paDikamAmi-pRthak hotA hU~, niMdAmi= AtmasAkSIse nindA karatA hU~, garihAmi-gurusAkSIse gardA karatA hU~, appANaMdaNDa sevana karanevAle AtmAko vosirAmi tyAgatA hU~, bhaMte ! he bhagavan ! chaTe-chaThe vaevratameM uvaDhiomi upasthita hotA hai, isaliye mujhe savvAo= saba prakArake rAibhoyaNAo-rAtribhojanase veramaNaM-viramaNa tyAga hai||13|| (6)

Page #384
zrIdazavekAlikasUtre pariyahaM pratyAkhyAmi, atha grAme sarvamityarthastasmAdviramaNam / he bhagavana ! vA nagare vetyAdi bhAgyodavyam ||12|| (5) dvAviMzatitIryakarazAsane prajupAta puruSApekSayA'syo taraguNastre'pi AdhAntimatIrtha karasAdhUnAmRjunaDa-cakanaDhatpAdanarthamatirodhArthI sphuTamatibodhArya va mahAvratAnantaraM mUlaguNatvenopAdAtuM paSThaM rAtribhojanaviramaNavratamAha-'ahAvare chahe' ityAdi / mUlam - ahAvare chaTTe bhaMte ! vae rAibhoyaNAo veramaNaM, sarva bhaMte! rAibhoyaNaM paJcakkhAmi, se asaNaM vA pANaM vA khAimaM vA sAimaM vA neva sayaM rAI bhuMjijA, nevannehiM rAI bhuMjAvijA, rAI bhuMjatevi anne na samaNujANijA, jAvajIvAe tivihaM tiviheNaM na svayaM parigraha dhAraNa karU~gA, na dUsarese dhAraNa karAU~gA, na dhAraNa karate hueko bhalA jAnU~gA || 12 || (5) ajitanAtha bhagavAna se lekara pArzvanAtha jinendra paryanta bAIsa tIrthakaroMke ziSya Rju (sarala svabhAvake) aura prAjJa (samajhAnese samajhanevAle) hote hai| una ziSyoM kI apekSAse rAtribhojana uttaraguNa hai / kintu RSabhadevake ziSya Rju jar3a tathA varddhamAna- svAmIke ziSya cakra aura jar3a hote haiM, ata eva anarthako rokane ke lie aura spaSTa bodha karAne ke lie paMca mahAvratoMke bAda mUla guNoMmeM ginAneke lie cha rAtribhojanaviramaNa vratako kahate haiM- 'ahAvare cha' ityAdi / huM karIza, ta bIjAe dvArA dhAraNa karAvIza, na dhAraNa karanArane bhale 258 nIza. (4) (12) ajitanAtha bhagavAnathI laIne pArzvanAtha jinendra sudhInA bAvIsa tIrthaM-kAnA ziSye Rtu ( sarala svabhAvavALA ) ane prAsa ( samAvavAthI samaja nArA ) hatA, te ziSyenI apekSAe rAtribhAjana uttaraguNu che, paraMtu RSabha devanA ziSye Rju jaDa tathA vamAnasvAmInA ziSyA vakra ane jaDa hatA, tethI anarthane rokavAne mATe ane spaSTa medha karAvavAne mATe paMca mahAvratAnI pachI bhUta gulAmAM gayApavAne bhATe chaTTu zatriloTanaviramAyu vrata - ahAvare chaDe tyAhi.

Page #385
261 - adhyayana 4 sU. 13 (6)-rAtribhojanaviramaNavratam ghadanamaprANAtipAtAyoktam / apica-rAtribhojanavyavasthApane, rAtrI bhuktvA''tmanaH sAdhutvakathane ca mRpAvAdaH / rAtrAvabhyavaharaNe hanyamAnamANinidezamantareNa tatmANApaharaNAdrajanyadhikaraNakabhojananiSedhalakSaNajinAjJAbhaGgAca steyam / rAtribhojanazIlasyAvazyameva bhikSArtha rAnAvitastataH paribhramataH syAdisaMsargAdabrahmadopaprasaGgaH / rAtribhojane saMgraho'nivAryastena ca mUcrchA'vazyambhAvinI, saiva parigrahaH mucchA pariggaho vutto' iti bhagavatA svayamevA'bhidhAnAdato nizAzanamazepadoparAzibhUtam , na tattyAgAhate vrataparipopastasmAtsarvaM bhagavan ! rAtrikaranese hI hiMsAkA parihAra ho sakatA hai| rAtribhojanakA kartavyarUpase nirUpaNa karanA aura rAtribhojana karake apaneko sAdhu kahanA mRpAvAda hai| rAtribhojanase virAdhita honevAle prANiyoMkI AjJAke vinA hI unake prANoMkA apaharaNa karanese, tathA rAtribhojana na karanekI jina bhagavAnakI AjJAkA lopa karanese adattAdAnakA dopa lagatA hai| rAtrimeM bhojana karanevAlA bhikSAke lie rAtrimeM bhramaNa bhI karegA, bhramaNa karate samaya strI AdikA saMsarga honese abrahmacaryakA bhI dopa lgegaa| - rAtribhojana karanese anna Adi sAmAnakA bhI saMgraha karanA par3egA isase saMnidhi-dopa lgegaa| saMgraha karanese mUcho bhI hogI, mUIko bhagavAnane svayaM parigraha kahA hai, isalie rAtribhojana saba dopoMkA kopa hai, usakA tyAga kiye vinA vratoMkA pAlana nahIM ho sktaa| isa thaI zake che. rAtribhojananuM kartavyarUpe nirUpaNa karavuM ane rAtribhojana karIne pitAne sAdhu kahevaDAvavA e mRSAvAda che. rAtribhejanathI virAdhita thanArA prANIonI AjJA vinA ja emanA prANanuM apaharaNa karavAthI thatA rAtribhejana na karavAnI jinabhagavAnanI AjJAna lAya karavAthI adattAdAna deva lAge che. rAtre bhejana karanArAo bhikSAne mATe rAtre bhramaNa paNa karaze. bhramaNa karatI vakhate strI Adine saMsarga thavAthI abrahmacaryane paNa depa lAgaze. rAtribhUjana karavAthI anna Adi sAmAnane paNa saMgraha kare paDaze, tethI saMnidhi-deva lAgaze. saMgraha karavAthI mUccha paNa utpanna thaze. mUchIne bhagavAne pite parigraharUpa kahI che, tethI rAtribhojana sarva dene keva che. .* ene tyAga karyA vinA vratanuM pAlana thaI zakatuM nathI. tethI he bhagavana ! huM - -

Page #386
.260 zrIdanaukAliko - - - - (6) rAnimonanaviramaNayatam / TIkA-he bhagavan ! athApare papThe yo rAtribhojanAmAtraunidhi bhojana rAtribhojanaM tasmAd viramaNam / rAtrimonanena hi sAlamahAyateSu doSo janyate, tathAhi-rAtrI dinakarakiraNAmAvAnAnAvidhamakSmatanupArijantunAtasamutpAvAvapAta saJcArabAhulyAt hiMsA'vazyammAvinI, dIsAgrahaNasamaye pratimA katA yadapati na kasyApi pANinaH prANAn pIyiSyAmIti, rAtrimojanena tu pANivapasyA nivAryatvAtkRtapatizAmaho bhavitumaItIti mRpAbAdaH, yadA tIyakaralokAlokAuna lokikevalAlokena-tatsaMyamavirAdhakamAlokyA''disyAloke AlokitAmapAnA1 kevalAlokasya pharaNasya phalavivakSayA nniniH| evAtrimojanam / (6) rAtribhojanaviramaNa / . he bhagavan ! pAMca mahAvratoMke pazcAt chaThe vratameM rAtribhojanasa viramaNa kiyA jAtA hai|raatribhojnse samasta mahAvatoMmeM doSa lagatAhara rAtrike samaya sUryakI kiraNoMke abhAvase sUkSma-zarIravAle bhautibhA~tike jantu idhara-udhara ur3ate haiM, navIna utpanna hote hai, nIce Upara Ate-jAte haiM, isalie hiMsA avazya hI hotI hai| dIkSA lete samaya aisA pratijJA kI thI ki-'Ajase kisI prANIke prANoMko pIr3A nahIM pahu cAU~gA' jaba rAtribhojana kiyA to hiMsA avazya haI, isalie mRSA vAdakA bhI doplgaa|athvaa loka aura alokako avalokana karanevAla alaukika kevala-Alokase avalokana karake kevalI bhagavAnne kahA ki-sUryake AlokameM avalokana kiyA huA azana Adika saba (E) alralaw. he bhagavan! pAMca mahAvratanI pachI chaThThA vatamAM rAtribhojanathI virama karavAmAM Ave che. rAtribhUjanathI sarva mahAvatemAM doSa lAge che. rAtrine samaya sUryanAM kiraNanA abhAvathI sUkSama-zarIzvALA bhAta-bhAtanA jatuo ahIM-tahe uDe che, navIna utpanna thAya che, nIce upara Ava-jA kare che, tethI hiMsA jarUra thAya che, dIkSA letI vakhate evI pratijJA karI hatI ke AjathI ke prANInA prANone pIDA nahi upajAvuM. je rAtribhejana karyuM te hiMsA avazya thaI, tethI mRSAvAdane devA lAgyo. athavA leka ane alekanuM avalokana karanArA alaukika kevaLa jJAnathI avalokana karIne kevaLI bhagavAne kahyuM che ke prajA prakAzamAM Avakana kareluM azana Adi sevavAthI ja hiMsAne parihAra

Page #387
- adhyayana 4 mR. 13 (6)-rAtribhojanaviramaNanatam 263 (1) rAtrI gRhItvA rAtrI mukte, (2) rAtrI gRhItvA divA bhuGkte, (3) divA gRhItvA rAtrau bhuGkte, (4) divA gRhItvA (rAtrivyavadhAnena) divA bhuGkte / uktaJca bhagavatA nizIthamatrasyaikAdazodeze "je bhikkhU diyA asaNaM vA pANaM vA khAimaM vA sAimaM vA paDigAhitA diyA bhuMjai bhuMjaMtaM vA sAijai ||muu. 73 // je bhikkhU diyAasaNaM vA 4 paDigAhittA rati bhuMjai bhuMnaMtaM vA sAijjai ||.74je bhikkhU rattiM asaNaM vA 4 paDigAhittA diyA bhuMjai muMjataM vA sAijjai ||muu. 75 // je bhikkhU rattiM asaNaM vA 4 paDigAhittA (1) rAtrimeM grahaNa karake rAtrimeM hI bhojana krnaa| (2) rAtrimeM grahaNa karake dinameM bhojana karanA / (3) dinameM grahaNa karake rAtri meM bhojana karanA / (4)dinameM grahaNa karake (rAtribhara rakhakara dUsare) dinameM bhojana krnaa| bhagavAnne nizItha sUtrake gyArahaveM uddezameM kahA hai "jo bhikSu dinameM azana pAna khAdya svAdya grahaNa karake (dusare) dina bhoge, dUsareko bhogavAve aura anya bhoganevAleko bhalAjAne // 73 // jo sAdhu dinameM azanAdika lekara rAtrimeM svayaM bhoge dUsareko bhogavAve aura anya bhoganevAleko bhalA jAne ||suu. 74 // jo sAdhu rAtrimeM azanAdika lekara dinameM bhoge bhogavAve yA bhoganevAle anyako bhalA jAne // sU. 75 // (1) rAtre a dIna satra na 42j. (2) rAtre paDa rIne hivase mAna 42j. (3) hipase aDANu parIne satra sana 2j. (4) hivase ghaDa zana (zatama2 zamIna bhAga) hise - 42j. bhagavAne nizItha-sUtranA agIAramA udezamAM kahyuM che- "2 bhikSu sabhA mazana-pAna-mAgha-vAya ahae za2 (mAra) se lAgave, mIna sAgavAve, anya logavanArane Hat oned. (1.73) je sAdhu divase azanAdi laine rAtre pite bhegave, bIjAne bhagavAne ane anya bhegavanArane bhalo jANe (sU 74) je sAdhu rAtre anAdi laIne divase bhege, bhegavA yA bhegavanArane so (.75)

Page #388
- 262 giigopins monanaM pratyAkhyAmi, tadeva vizadayati-se iti, aya-manantaram-adhArabhya azanam azyate-bhujyate zudhopazamanArtha yat tan modana-mapa-sakta muddAmodaka-ghRtapUra-lapanazrIprabhRtikam , pAna-pIyate yattatpAnaM-dugdhAdi, tilataNDalAdidhAvanodakaM ca / khAya-vAdituM yogyaM khAyam acittdraakssaapdhuraadi| svAdhavAdituM yogyaM svA labadgacUrNapUgIphalAdi / rAtribhomanamapidravya-kSetra-kAla-bhAvamedAdhA , tatra dravyato'. zanapAnAdikam , kSetrato'vatIyadvIpasamudralakSitaM, tabahiH prasiddhadinarAjyabhAvAda , phAlato rAtrI, bhAvato nigAzanAmilApaH / rAtribhojanasya svarUpatatubheDI yathAlie hai bhagavan ! meM samasta-rAtribhojanakA pratyAkhyAna karatA hai| arthAt bhAta, dAla, sattU, muMgake laGga, ghevara, lapsI Adi azana, dUdha tila aura cAvalakA dhovana Adi pAna,mAsuka dAkha, khajUraAdikhAdya loMgakA cUrNa, supArI Adi svAya,ina cAra prakArake AhAromase kisA eka prakArakA bhI AhAra rAtrimeM nahIM kruuNgaa| rAtribhojana bhI dravya kSetra kAla bhAvase cAra prakArakA hai / azana pAna Adi dravyase rAtribhojana hai| aDhAI dIpameM rAtribhojana karanA kSetra-rAtribhojana hai, kyoMki aDhAI dIpake bAhara dina rAtrikA vyavahAra nahIM hai| rAtrimeM bhojana karanA kAlakI apekSA rAtribhojana hai|raatrim bhojana karanekI icchA karanA bhAva-rAtribhojana hai| rAtribhojanakI caturbhagI isa prakAra haisa-rAtribhejananAM pratyAkhyAna karuM chuM. arthA-bhAta, dALa, magaja, maganA lo ghebara, lApasI Adi azana, dUdha, tala ane khAnuM dhAvaNa Adi pAna, mAIka drAkSa, khajUra Adi khAdha, lavaMganuM cUrNa, sopArI Adi svAdya, e cAre prakAranA AhAramAMthI koI paNa eka prakArane AhAra rAtre huM karIza nahi. tribhejana paNa dravya-kSetra-kALa-bhAvathI cAra prakAranuM che. azana-pAna Adi dravyathI rAtribhojana che. ahI- dIpamAM rAtribhUjana karavuM e kSetra-rAtribhojana che, kemake-aDhI dvIpanI bahAra divasa-rAtrine vyavahAra nathI. rAtre bhajana karavuM e kALanI apekSAe rAtribhejana che. rAtre bhajana karavAnI IrachA karavI e bhAvarAtribhejana che. rAtrijinanI caturbhAgI A pramANe che -

Page #389
- adhyayana 4 mU. 14-15 (1)-pRthivIkAyayatanA 265 TIkA-ityetAni samanantarodIritalakSaNAni rAtribhojanaviramaNapaSThAni rAtrI bhojanaM rAtribhojanaM, rAtribhojanAdviramaNaM rAtribhojanaviramaNaM, paNNAM pUraNaM paSThaM-paTasaMkhyApapUraka, rAtribhojanaviramaNaM paSThaM yepu tAni paJca mahAtratAni AtmahitArthAya Atmane hitam iSTamiti Atmahitam , Atmano hita=maGgalamasmAditi vA''tmahito mokSaH sa evArthaH prayojanam AtmahitArthastasmai tathoktAya upasampadya-sAmastyena svIkRtya viharAmi-saMyamavipaye vicarAmi // 14 // yatanApurassarameva vratagrahaNaM saphalaM bhavatItyatastadyatanAsvarUpaM pradarzyate"se bhikkhU vA" ityaadi| mUlam-se bhikkhU vA bhikkhuNIvA saMjayavirayapaDihayapaccakkhAyapAvakamme diyA vA rAo vA egao vA parisAgao vA sutte vA jAgaramANe vA se puDhaviM vA bhittiM vA silaM vA lelaM vA sasarakkhaM vA kAyaM sasarakkhaM vA vatthaM hattheNa vA pAeNa vA kaheNa vA kiliMceNa vA aMguliyAe vA silAgAe vA silAgahattheNa vA na AlihijjA na 'vilihijjA na ghahijA na bhidijjA, annaM na AlihAvijA, na vilihAvijA, na ghaTAvijjA, na bhiMdAvijjA, annaM AlihaMtaM vA, vilihaMtaM vA, ghaTuMtaM vA bhidaMtaM vA na samaNujANijjA, jAvajIvAe tivihaM tiviheNaM maNeNaM vAyAe kAraNaM na karemi na kAravemi - he bhagavan / maiM pAMca mahAvratoMko aura chaThe rAtribhojanaviramaNa vratako AtmAke hita-mokSa-ke lie svIkAra karake saMyamamArgameM vicaratA hU~ // 4 // vratoMko yatanApUrvaka svIkAra kiyA jAya tabhI ve saphala hote haiM, isalie yatanAkA kathana karate haiM-'se bhikkhU0' ityAdi / he bhagavan! pAMca mahAvratane ane chaDA rAtribhUjanaviramaNa vratane AtmAne hita-svarUpa mokSane mATe svIkAra karIne saMyama-mArgamAM vicaruM chuM. (14) vatano yatanApUrvaka svIkAra karavAmAM Ave tyAre te saphaLa thAya che, tethI yatArnu 45na 42 je-je bhikkhU0 yA.

Page #390
264 zrIdatrakAliko rati muMjai. muMjaMtaM yA sAijaxxxxAvanA cAummAsiyaM parikArahANa // p. 76 // " iti / taca sarvamazanAdikaM rAtrI ne svayaM mujhe, ityAdi sabai vyAkhyAtapUrvam // 13 // . sampati gRhItamahAvataH ziSya upasaMharannAda-'iyAI' ityAdi / : mUlam-icceyAI paMca mahadayAiM rAibhoyaNaveramaNachahAI attAha yahayAe uvasaMpajittANaM viharAmi // 14 // chAyA-ityetAni paJca mahAvatAni rAtribhojanAviramaNapaSTAni AtmahitA yopasampadya viharAmi // 14 // upasaMhAra. sAnvayArthaH-icceyAiM ye pahale kahe hue rAibhoyaNaveramaNachaTThAincha rAtribhojanaviramaNa vratake sAtha paMca mahavyayAI-pAMca mahAvatoMko attahiya TThayAe AtmakalyANake liye upasaMpajittANaM svIkAra karake viharAmina saMyamameM vicaratA hU~ // 14 // jo sAdhu rAtrimeM azanAdika lekarake rAtrimeM bhoge dUsarekA bhogavAye aura anya bhoganevAleko bhalA jAne ||suu. 76 // usa cAturmAsika prAyazcitta lagatA hai| ina saba azana Adi cAra prakArake AhArako satrimeM nahA bhogUMgA, ityAdikA vyAkhyAna pahale kara cuke haiM // 13 // (6) aba mahAvratoMko svIkAra karanevAlA ziSya upasaMhAra karatA huA kahatA hai-'icceyAI' ityAdi / je sAdhu rAtre azanAdi laIne rAtre bhagave, bIjAne bhegavA ane anya bhogavanArane bhale jANe. (sU 76) tene cAtumAsika prAyazcita lAge che." e sarva anAdi cAra prakAranA AhArane rAtre nahi bhegavuM, ItyAdinI vyAkhyAna pahelAM karavAmAM AveluM che. (13) (6) - have mahAvratane svIkAra karavAvALA ziSya upasaMhAra karate chate kahe cheicceyaaii patyA.

Page #391
- adhyayana 4 mU. 14-15 (1)-pRthivIkAyayatanA 265 TIkA-ityetAni-samanantarodIritalakSaNAni rAtribhojanaviramaNapaSThAni= rAtrI bhojanaM rAtribhojanaM, rAtribhojanAdviramaNaM rAtribhojanaviramaNaM, paNNAM pUraNaM paSThaM-paTasaMkhyAmapUraka, rAtribhojanaviramaNaM paSThaM yeSu tAni paJca mahAvratAni AtmahitArthAya Atmane hitam-iSTamiti Atmahitam , Atmano hitaM maGgalamasmAditi vA''tmahito mokSaH sa evArthaH prayojanam AtmahitArthastasmai tathoktAya upasampadya-sAmastyena svIkRtya viharAmi-saMyamavipaye vicarAmi // 14 // ___ yatanApurassarameva vratagrahaNaM saphalaM bhavatItyatastadyatanAsvarUpaM padayate"se bhikkhU vA" ityaadi| mUlam-se bhikkhU vA bhikkhuNI vA saMjayavirayapaDihayapacakkhAyapAvakamme diyA vA rAo vA egao vA parisAgao vA sutte vA jAgaramANe vA se puDhavi vA bhitti vA silaM vAlelaM vA sasarakkhaM vA kAyaM sasarakkhaM vA vatthaM hattheNa vA pAeNa vA kaTeNa vA kiliceNa vA aMguliyAe vA silAgAe vA silAgahattheNa vA na AlihijjA na 'vilihijjA na ghahijA na bhidijjA, annaM na AlihAvijA, na vilihAvijA, na ghahAvijjA, na bhiMdAvijjA. annaM AlihataM vA, vilihaMtaM vA, ghahataM vA bhiMdaMtaM vA na samaNujANijjA, jAvajjIvAe tivihaM tiviheNaM maNeNaM vAyAe kAraNaM na karemi na kAravemi he bhagavan / maiM pAMca mahAvatoMko aura chaThe rAtribhojanaviramaNa vratako AtmAke hita-mokSa-ke lie svIkAra karake saMyamamArgameM vicaratA hU~ // 4 // vratoMko yatanApUrvaka svIkAra kiyA jAya tabhI ve saphala hote haiM, isalie yatanAkA kathana karate haiM-'se bhikkhU0' ityAdi / he bhagavana! huM pAMca mahAvratane ane chaDA rAtribhajanaviramaNa vratane AtmAne hita-svarUpa mokSane mATe svIkAra karIne saMyama-mArgamAM vicaruM chuM. (14) vratane yatanApUrvaka svIkAra karavAmAM Ave tyAre te saphaLa thAya che, tethI yatanAnu 4thana 43 je-je bhikkhU0 yAha.

Page #392
- - __. zrIdazakAlikamRtre karataMpi annaM na samajANAmi! tassabhaMte ! paDikamAmi nidAmi garihAmi appANaM bosirAmi // 1 // 15 // chAyA-samikSurvA mikSakI yA saMyata-virata pratihata-pratyAruyAtapApakarmA divA yA rAtrI cA ekako yA paripagato yA guptA yA jAgratA, sa pRthivIM vA miti yA zilAM yA leSTuM yA sarajaskaM yA kAyaM sarajasma yA varSa hastena vA pAdena vA phApThena yA philizzena yA adgalyA yA zalAkayA yA zalAkAhastena vA nAlikheda na vilikhena na ghaTTayeva na mindhAna, anyaM nA''lekhayenna vilekhayena ghaTayena bhedayed, anyamAligvantaM vA vilikhantaM vA ghaTaH yantaM vA bhindantaM yA na samanujAnIyAta , yAvajjIvayA vividhaM trividhena manasA vAcA kAyena na karomi na kArayAmi kurvantamapyanyaM na samanujAnAmi / tasmAd bhadanta ! pratikrAmAmi nindAmi gardai AtmAnaM vyutsRjAmi // 1 // 15 // (1) pRthvIkAyayatanA.. sAnvayArtha:-saMjayavirayapaDihayapacakkhAyapAvakamme vartamAnakAlIna sAvadha vyApAroMse rahita, bhUta-bhaviSyatkAlIna sAvadha vyApAroMse rahita, vartamAna kAlameM bhI sthiti aura anubhAgakI nyUnatA karake tathA pahale kiye hue aticAroMkI nindA karake sAvadha vyApArake tyAgI, sevaha pUrvokta bhikkhU vA-sAdhu bhikkhuNI vA athavA sAdhvI diyA vA-dinameM rAo vA athavA rAtrimeM egao vAakelA parisAgao vA athavA saMghameM sthita sutta vA-soyA huA jAgaramANe cA athavA jAgatA huA rahe, vahAM se vaha puDhavi vA-pRthvIko bhitiM vA-bhIta-rIvAra-ko silaM vA-zilAko lala vADheleko sasarakkhaM sacittarajasahita kAyaM vA zarIrako sasarakkha sacitta rajasahita vatthaM vA-vastrako hattheNa vA-hAthase pAeNa vA-pairase kaTTaNa vAkASThase kiliMceNa vAyAMsa AdikI khapaJcase aMguliyAe vA-aMgulIsa silAgAe vA chaDase silAgahattheNa vA bahutasI char3oMse na AlihijjAra jarAbhI saMgharSaNa na kare, na vilihijjA bArambAra saMgharpaNa na kare, na ghahijjAna ghaTana kare-na calAve, na bhidijjAna bhede, annaM dUsarese na AlihAvita jjA-jarAbhI saMgharpaNa na karAve, na vilihAvijJAna vArambAra saMgharpaNa karAve, na ghaTTAvijjA=na ghaTTana karAve, na bhiMdAvijjA-na bhedana karAve, AlihaMtaM vAsaMgharpaNa karanevAle vilihaMtaM yAcAra-bAra saMgharpaNa karanevAle ghataM vA ghaTTana karanevAle bhidaMtaM vA-bhedana karanevAle annaM dusareko na samaNujANijjA-3 bhalA na samajhe / isaliye maiM jAvajjIvAe jIvanaparyanta (isako) tivihaM-kRta

Page #393
adhyayana 4 . 15 bhikSutvasiddhiH 267 kArita anumodanArUpa tIna karaNase (tathA) tiviheNaM tIna prakArake maNeNaM= manase vAyA = vacana se kAraNaM kAyase na karemi=na karU~gA, na kAravemina karAU~gA, karaMtaMpi = karate hue bhI annaM = dUsare ko na samaNujANAmi bhalA nahIM smjhNgaa| bhaMte !=he bhagavan ! tassa usa daNDase paDika mAmi= pRthaka hotA hU~, niMdAmi = AtmasAkSI se nindA karatA hU~, garihAmi = gurusAkSI se gardA karatA hU~, appA = daNDa sevana karanevAle AtmAko vosirAmi=tyAgatA hU~ || 1 || 15 // TIkA - se= saH = bhikSAvRttikatvena prasiddhaH, bhikSuH =bhikSituM = yAcituM zIlaM dharmo vA yasya sa bhikSuH / ('bhikSa yAJcAyAmalAbhe lAbhe ce' tyasmAddhAtoH 'AkestacchIla-taddharma-tatsAdhukAriSu' ityadhikAre 'sanAzaMsabhikSa u:' (32162) ityupratyaye bhikSupadaM sidhyati ) / atra 'u' pratyayena tAcchIlyayotanAd bhikSaNazIlatvaM bhikSutvamiti paryavasyati / nanu kApAyAmbaradhAriNAmapi bhikSopajIvitvena tatroktabhikSulakSaNamativyAptamiti cenna - bhikSAvRtti prasiddha bhikSu kahalAte haiM, arthAt yAcanA karake AhArAdi lenevAleko bhikSu kahate haiM / saMskRta vyAkaraNa anusAra 'bhikSu' padameM 'u' pratyaya lagA huA hai / usase yaha pragaTa hotA hai ki bhikSu use kahanA cAhie jo kisI vastuko binA bhikSAke na leM, arthAt bhikSaNazIla bhikSu kahalAte haiM / prazna- geruA yA anya kisI prakArake raMgase raMge hue kapar3e pahananevAle saMnyAsI Adi bhI bhikSu mAMga kara apane jIvanakA nirvAha karate haiM, isalie yaha bhikSukA lakSaNa unameM bhI calA jAtA hai, ve bhI bhikSu kahalAveMge ? | bhikSAvRttithI prasiddha hAya te bhikSu kahevAya che. arthAt yAcanA karIne AhArAdi lenArAne bhikSu kahe che, saMskRta vyAkaraNane anusarIne mizru zabdamAM 3 pratyaya lAgele che. tethI ema prakaTa thAya che ke bhikSu ene kahevA joie ke je kAI vastune bhikSA vinA le nahi, arthAta bhikSaNazIla haiAya te bhikSu kahevAya che. prazna-gerUthI yA anya kAI prakAranA raMgathI raMgelAM kapaDAM paheranArA sanyAsI Adi paNa bhikSA mAMgIne potAnA jIvananA nirvAha kare che. tethI e bhikSunuM lakSaNu ene paNa lAgu paDe che, teo paNa bhikSu kahevAze ?

Page #394
266 zrIdane kA makasUtre karaMtaMpi annaM na samajANAmi ! tassa bhaMte ! paDikramAmi nidAmi gaMrihAmi appANaM cosirAmi // 1 // 15 // chAyA - samikSu mikI yA saMyata vista-pratihata pratyAkhyAtapApakarmA divA yA rAtrI ekA jAgradvA sa pRthivIM yA mici vA zilAM yA aiTuM yA sarajaka yA kArya sarajaskaM yA hastena vA pAnavA phApTena yA philizcena vA anulyA bA jaLAkayA ar aayareeda a nA''likhet na vilikhe na ghayet na bhinyAt, anyaM nAsslekhana vilekhayena yena bhedayeda, anyamAlintaM yA vilikhantaM vA ghaTTa pantaM vA bhindantaM vA na samanujAnIyAt, yAvajjIvayA trividhaM trivivena manasA vAcA kAyena na karomi na kArayAmi kurvantamapyanyaM na samanujAnAmi / tasmAd bhadanta ! pratikrAmAmi nindAmi gardai AtmAnaM vyutsRjAmi ||1||15|| (1) pRthvIkAyayatanA sAnvayArthaH -- saMjayavirayapaDiyapaccakakhAyapAyakamme vartamAnakAlIna sAva vyApAroM se rahita, bhUta-bhaviSyatkAlIna sAvatra vyApAroMse rahita, vartamAna kAlameM bhI sthiti aura anubhAgakI nyUnatA karake tathA pahale kiye hue aticAroMkI nindA karake sAya vyApArake tyAgI, se vaha pUrvoka bhikkhu vA= sAdhu bhikkhuNI vA=athavA sAdhvI diyA vA-dinameM rAo vA=athavA rAtri eo kelA parisAgao vA athavA saMbameM sthita sute vA = soyA huA jAgaramANe vA athavA jAgatA huA rahe, vahAM se baha purvi pRthvIko miti cAmIta - dIvAra ko silaM vA-zilAko lelaM vA=Dheleko sasarakkhaM=sacittarajasahita kArya vA = zarIrako sasarakkhaM = sacita rajasahita vatthaM trako hatthe vA hAthase pAe vA paise kaTTeNa vAkATa kiliMceNa vA=bAMsa AdikI khapaccase aMguliyAe vA aMgulI se silAgAe vA chaDa se silAgahattheNa vA bahutasI char3oMse na AlihijjA = jarAbhI saMgharpaNa na kareM, na vilihijjA = bArambAra saMgharSaNa na kare, na ghaTTijjAna ghaTTa karena calAve, na bhidijjA=na bhede, anaM-dUsare se na AlihAvi jjA=jarAbhI saMgharSaNa na karAve, na bilihAvijA=na vArambAra saMgharSaNa karAve, na ghahAvijjA =na ghaTTana karAve, na bhidAvijjA=na bhedana karAve, AlihataM vA= saMgharSaNa karanevAle vilitaM vA vAravAra saMgharpaNa karanevAle ghataM vAhana karanevAle bhilaM vA bhedana karanevAle annaM= dUsareko na samaNujANijjA = bhalA na samajhe / isaliye meM jAvajjIvAe jIvana paryanta (isako ) tiviha-kRta

Page #395
adhyayana 4 mU. 15 bhikSutvasiddhiH 269 tyAhi zabdasya dve nimitte vyutpattinimittaM pratinimittaM ceti, tatra vyutpattilabhyAthamatItau prakArIbhUto dharmoM vyutpattinimittam , yathA paGkanazabdasya paGkajanikartRtvam / saGkettagrahe prakArIbhUto dharmaH pratinimittam , yathA padmatvajAtiH / / na ca zabdAnAM vyutpattinimittameva mavRttinimittamiti vAcyam , pAcakAdizabde tathAtve'pi paGkajAdizande tavayabhicArAt / tathAhi-paGkamapadaM 'paGkAjAyate' zabdoMkI pravRtti do prakArase hotI hai| jaise kamalakA vAcaka eka paGkaja zabda hai dUsarA padma zabda hai / paMkaja zabdakA artha hai kIcar3ase utpanna honevAlA, kamala kIcar3ase utpanna hotA hai isalie paMkajatva vyutpattinimitta hai / arthAt paGkaja zabdakI vyutpatti karanese jo artha nikalatA hai vahI artha usake vAcyameM (arthameM) ThIka-ThIka ghaTa jAtA hai, ise vyutpattinimitta kahate haiN| dUsarA pravRttinimitta hai| zabdake saMketase yodhya arthameM vizeSaNabhUta dharmako pravRttinimitta kahate haiM, jaise padmatva yA kamalatva (kmlpn)jaati| _ yadi koI kahe ki- 'jo vyutpattinimitta hai vahI pravRttinimitta hai to ThIka nahIM hai, kyoMki yadyapi 'pAcaka' Adi zabdoMmeM jo vyutpattinimitta hai vahI pravRttinimitta hai tathApi paGkaja Adi zabdoMmeM yaha kathana nahIM ghaTatA, kyoMki "paMka (kIcar3a)se utpanna honevAlA paMkaja hai" zabdonI pravRtti be prakAre thAya che. jemake-kamaLane vAcaka eka paMkaja zabda che, bIje pa zabda che. paMkaja zabdane artha kIcaDamAM utpanna thaeluM e thAya che. kamaLa kacaDamAM utpanna thAya che, tethI paMkajatva vyutpattinimitta che. arthAta paMkaja-zabdanI vyutpatti karavAthI je artha nIkaLe che te ja artha tenA vAcamAM (arthamAM) barAbara baMdha bese che, tethI tene vyutpattinimitta kahe che. bIje pravRttinimitta che. zabdane saMketathI bedhya arthamAM vizeSaNabhUta dharmana pravRttinimitta 4. cha. rema-panapa yA mara (4mApA') gati. je kaI kahe ke-je vyutpattinimita che teja pravRttinimitta che, te te barAbara nathI. kAraNa ke je ke "pAcaka Adi zabdamAM je vyutpattinimitta che teja pravRttinimitta che, tathApi paMkaja Adi zabdomAM e kathana baMdha besatuM nathI, kAraNa ke "paMka (kIcaDa)mAMthI utpanna thavAvALuM paMkaja che, -e vyutpattithI

Page #396
zrIzakA bhikSAvRttikatve sati mitaravRttirahitatvaM hi mizravam, tathA ca svAminidezamantareNApi jalAzayAdito'pi sastenApi jalAdigrahaNasya tadIyajIvikAntargatatvena, tathA kadAcida mikSAyA ana pacana-vAcanAdikriyayA, kandamUlaphalAdinA ca jIvananirvAhAcepAmuktalakSaNamivAbhAvAn / na ca 'mikSavo yadA bhikSamANAstadA tatrAstu milaM parantra bhikSamANasvAvasthAyAM kathaM teSu bhikSudazabdaH pravartteta tadAnoM mikSaNavyApArAbhAvA ?' diti vAcyam, umazyAmapyavasthAyAM mandasya mavRttinimittasadbhAvena mizandavRtisaMbhavAt 268 uttara - jo bhikSAme hI apanA nirvAha karate haiM aura sivAya mikSAke anya vRttiko kadApi svIkAra nahIM karate the hI bhikSu kahalAte haiM, saMnyAsI Adi svAmIkI AjJAke binA bhI jalAzaya Adi se bhI jala Adi apane hAthoMse le lete haiN| jaya bhikSA nahIM milatI taba pacanepAcanAdi karate karAte haiM, tathA kanda-mUla-phala-Adise nirvAha kara lete hai, isalie ve bhikSu nahIM kahalA sakate / prazna- acchA, jo bhikSAse hI apanA nirvAha kare use bhikSu kahate haiM to sAdhu jaba bhikSAkI gaveSaNA kareMge taba hI bhikSu kahalAyeMge, jisa samaya svAdhyAya Adi anya kriyA karate hoMge usa samaya bhikSu kaise kahalAyeMge ? uttara - bhikSAkI gadhepaNA karate samaya bhI sAdhuko bhikSu kaha sakate haiM aura na karate samaya bhI kaha sakate haiM / donoM avasthAoM meM bhikSu zabdakI pravRttikA kAraNa maujUda hai / uttara-je bhikSAthI ja peAtAnA nirvAha kare che ane bhikSA sivAya anyavRttine kadApi svIkAratA nathI te ja bhikSu kahevAya che. sanyAsI Adi svAmInI AjJA vinA paNu jaLAzaya AdithI pazu jaLa Adi pAtAnA hAthe lai le che, jyAre bhikSA nathI maLatI tyAre rAMdhavA-ra dhAvavAnI kriyA kare che, tathA kaMThe mULa mULa AdithI nirvAha karI le che, tethI te bhikSu kahevAI zakatA nathI. prazna-ThIka, je bhikSAthI ja potAnA nirvAha kare temane bhikSu kahe che te sAdhu jyAre bhikSAnI veSaNA karaze tyAre ja bhikSu kahevAze, je samaye svAdhyAya Adi anya kriyA karatA haze te samaye bhikSu kevI rIte kahevAze ! uttara-bhikSAnI gaveSaNA karatI vakhate sAdhune bhikSu kahI zakAya che, ane na karatI vakhate paNa kahI zakAya che. beu avasthAmAM bhikSu zabdanI pravRttinuM kAraNa bholu che

Page #397
adhyayana 4 su. 15 bhikSutvasiddhiH 271 trikA''zaMsAviraheNa samitiguptyAdidhAritvarUpamattinimittamAdAya bhikSutva-sami tyAdipAlakatvayorbhisulakSaNaikArthasamavAyena kathaJcittAdAtmyalakSaNena bhikSamANebhikSamANe vA bhikSau zabdamavRtteH, vartamAnaparyAya mAtragrahaNalakSaNaRju sUtranayAbhimAyAcca bhikSutvasiddhiH / - nanu pUrvoktalakSaNaM mavRttinimitta kApAyAmbaradhAriprabhRtiSvapi vidyate, te'pi mArga pazyanta eva gacchanti, tena ca teSAM samityAdipAlakatvaM, maunAdisamavalamba. nena guptipAlakatvaM cAsti, tatatha samiti guptipAlakatvarUpamavRttinimittasya teSvapi sattvena kuto na teSAM bhikSuzandavyavahAryatvamiti cet ? yata ihalokAcAzaMsAvirahitatayA samityAdipAlakatvameva bhikSuzabdamavRtti1. nimittase bhikSu zabda kI pravRtti hotI hai, kyoMki bhikSutva aura samiti - sipAlakatva donoM dharma bhikSumeM kathaJcit tAdAtmya sambandharUpa ekArthasamavAyase rahate haiN| isalie bhikSA na karate samaya bhI 'samiti guptipAlakatva' - rUpa pravRtti-nimitta se bhikSu zabdakI pravRtti hotI hai / .. zaGkA-samiti-guptipAlakatA to geruA Adi vastra pahananevAloM meM bhI pAI jAtI hai| ve bhI mArga dekhakara hI calate haiM isalie ve samitikA pAlana karate haiM / aura kabhI-kabhI mauna rakhate haiM isalie guptikA bhI pAlana karate haiM / jaba unameM samiti guptipAlakatA pAI jAtI hai to unheM bhI bhikSu kyoM nahIM kahanA cAhie ? samAdhAna- ihaloka aura paraloka sambandhI AkAMkSA yA svArtharahita zabdanI pravRtti thAya che, kAraNa ke bhikSu ane samitigupti-pAlakatva. beu dha bhikSumAM keIpaNu rIte tAdAtmya-sa MdharUpa ekAO-samavAyathI rahe che. tethI bhikSA na karatI vakhate paNu 8 samitigupti-pAlakatva 'rUpa pravRttinimittathI bhikSu zabdanI pravRtti thAya che. zaMkA-samitigupti-pAlakatA teA gemA Adi vastra paheranArAomAM paNa jovAmAM Ave che. te paNa mArga joine ja cAle che, tethI teo samitinuM pAlana kare che, ane kai-kaivAra mauna rahe che tethI guptinuM paNa pAlana kare che, jo teomAM samitigupti-pAlakatA jevAmAM Ave che, te temane paNa bhikSu kema na kahevA joIe ? samAdhAna-ihaleAka ane paraleAka sadhI AkAMkSA athavA svA rahita thaine

Page #398
270 zrIkAline iti dhyutpatyA paraganivAranimana zaktatayA pamarUpAryodhaka sapi kA 'lAdipvavimasayAraNAe pamava(jAti) pratinimitamAdAyena parSa gopAla na litryaa| .' evamatrApi misadasya bhikSaNaM vyutpatinimitama, mizata ispesIlo madhuH riti dhyutpattaH / tathA cAmikSamANasvAyasyAyAM bhikSukhAmasaktAvapi airikAra isa vyutpattise paMkaja zabda kamalakA yodha to karAtA hai parantu sAdA sAdha zevAla tathA isa prakArase paidA honevAle gaiTake phala AdikA artha bhI usase nikalatA hai, kyoMki ye bhI kIcar3ase paidA hote haiN| yadi vyutpattinimittako hI zabdakI pravRttimeM kAraNa mAnA jAya to zevAla AdimeM bhI paMkaja zabdakA prayoga ho jAyagA, isa ApattikA nivAraka karaneke lie vyutpattinimittake sivAya pravRttinimitta kamaTatva dhamaka bhI AvazyakatA hai, isase zaivAla AdikA nirAkaraNa ho jAtA hai| donoM nimittoMse ThIka-ThIka arthakA pratipAdana ho jAtA hai ki jo kIcar3asa 'utpanna ho aura jisameM kamalatvarUpa sAmAnya (jAti) pAyA jAya usa paGkaja kahate haiN| isI prakAra yahA~ 'bhikSu' zabdakA vyutpattinimitta bhikSaNa (yAcanA dharma hai, jisa samaya sAdhu bhikSaNa nahIM karate usa samaya vyutpattinimitta bhikSu nahIM kahalA sakate, phirabhI 'samitiguptipAlakatva' -rUpa pracAra paMkaja zabda kamaLane bAdha te karAve che, paraMtu sAthe zevALa tathA e prakAre peidA thanArA ghItelAM zIMgaDAM Adine artha paNa temAMthI nIkaLe che, kAraNa ke te paNa kIcaDamAMthI pedA thAya che. je vyutpattinimittane ja zabdanI pravRttima kAraNarUpa mAnavAmAM Ave te zevALa AdimAM paNa paMkaja zabda prayoga eka jaze. e ApattinuM nivAraNa karavAne mATe vyutpattinimitta uparAMta pravRttinimi kamaLa dharmanI paNuM AvazyakatA che. tethI zevALa AdinuM nirAkaraNa thaI jAya che beu nimittAthI barAbara arthanuM pratipAdana thaI jAya che ke je kIcaDamAMthI utpanna thAya ane jemAM kamalatvarUpa sAmAnya (jAti) maLI Ave tene paMkaja kahe che e rIte ahIM zizu zabdane vyutpattinimitta bhikSaNa (vAcana) dhama che je samaye sAdhu bhikSaNa karatA nathI, te samaye vyutpattinimittathI bhika nathI kahevAte, te paNa 'samiti pti-pAlakatva' rUpa pravRttinimittathI bhiluM

Page #399
adhyayana 4 sU.:15 bhikSutvasiddhiH 273: tepAmudgamotpAdanAdidopaduSTAnnabhojitva-sacittatoyakandamUlAdhAsevitva-pacana-pAcanAdikriyecchAnivRttyabhAvAdidopapitatvAt , ato ye samitiguptidhArakA bhikSAmAtropanIvino'cittAmepaNIyAmudgamotpAdanAdidoparAhityena vizuddhAM pramAgopanAM ca bhikSAM gRhNanti, mANAtyayasamaye'pi pacanapAcanAdinavakoTivizuddhiM naiva khaNDayanti ta eva bhikSupadavyavahArayogyatAM labhante, iti videlimam / yadvA kSobhate subhyati vA antarbhAvitaNyarthatayA kSobhayati saMcAlayati caturgatikasaMsAre sakalapANina iti kSue aSTavidha karma (antarbhAvitaNyAd bhautrAdikAd devAdikAdvA 'kSubha sazcalane asmAddhAtoH 'sampadAditvAt kim) tad jJAnadarzanAdinA bhinatti apayatIti bhikSuH (pRporAditvAsiddhiH) / vAle saMnyAsI Adi vAstavameM bhikSu nahIM kahalA sakate, kyoMki ve udgama-utpAdanA Adi dopoMse pita anna Adi aMgIkAra karate . sacitta jala lete haiM, sacitta kanda mUla AdikA sevana karate haiM, pavana pAcanAdi kriyAe~ karate haiM aura icchAkA damana nahIM karate haiM / ' vAstavameM ve hI bhikSu kahalAne yogya haiM jo samiti-guptike dhAraka nayA mikSAmAtrase upajIvI hai, acitta eSaNIya udgama Adi doparahina vizuddha pramANopeta bhikSA lete haiM aura prANa jAnekA avasara A jAne para bhI pacana-pAcana Adi nava koTikIvizuddhatAko khaNDita nahIM krte| athavAsaMsArake samasta zarIradhAriyoMko kSobhita karanevAle jJAnAvaraNIya Adi ATha koMko bhedanevAle bhikSu kahalAte haiN| Adi vastuta: bhikSu kahevAI zakatA nathI, kAraNa ke teo udagama utpada che :dethI dUdhita anna Adi aMgIkAre che, sacitta jaLa le che, sacitta kada-mULa AdinuM sevana kare che, pacana-pAcanadi kriyAo kare che ane IcchAnuM dAna kapta nathI. ethI karIne vastutaH te ja bhikSu kahevAvA gya che ke jeo samitiguptinA dhAraka tathA bhikSAmAtrathI upajIvI che, acitta, epaNIya, uddAmadi-devathI . rahita, vizuddha, pramANapata bhikSA le che, ane prANa javAne avasara Ave te paNa pacana-pAcanadi nava keTinI vizuddhatAne khaMDita karatA nathI. athavA saMsAranA sarva zarIradhArIone bhita karanArAM jJAnAvaraNIya Adi ATha karmone bhedanArA bhikSu kahevAya che.

Page #400
272 A nimitam, rAga tena vidyate teSAM samAviSamarane, periyaNTakAdinihatpavaMsAda, yazasphIyaryAdisampAdanAtAga, nAgamogA yastutaH samitiguspAdipAla vidhate / anyathA-'gAranigadapado tApadena na haniSyAmi, yApana samAlapAni tAbadaI prapAtyAgI, gAvarAniho'haM tApadAryavatI'-syAmimAnA api keSid pravadhAritvena payahiyarana, kintu tepAmAntarikecchAyAH satavAnuvandhitayA vidhamAnavAnna pratitvamasti / kica mihammanyeSu kAyAmbaradhAripu nevA'yaM mizanda AtmasacA labhate, hokara jo samiti-gusikA pAlana karate haiM ve hIbhikSu kahalAte haiN| unameM aisA nahIM pAyA jAtAce hiMsAse pacaneke lie mArga dekha kara gamana nahIM karate, kintu kaoNTe Adi laga jAneke bhayase mArga dekhakara gamana karata aura yaza-kIrti sampAdana karaneke lie mauna rakhate hai, isalie vAstava meM samiti-guptike pAlaka nahIM ho skte| yadi unheM samiti gumikA pAlaka mAnA jAya to vaha manuSya bhI vratI kahalAyagA, jA aisI pratijJA kare ki-"maiM jaya taka ver3hImeM jakar3A huA hai taba taka nahIM mArU~gA" "jaba taka na colUM taba taka mRpAvAdakA tyAgA "jaba taka soyA raha~gA taba taka acaurya vratakA pAlana karU~gA" vAstavama aise manuSya vratI nahIM kahalAte haiM, kyoMki unakI Antarika icchA pApoMse nivRtta nahIM huI hai| geruA Adi vastra dhAraNa karanevAle aura apaneko bhikSu samajhana jeo samiti-guptinuM pAlana kare che teoja bhikSu kahevAya che. temAM e jevAmAM AvatuM nathI. teo hiMsAthI bacavA mATe mAga joIne gamana karata nathI, paraMtu kAMTA vagere vAgI javAnA bhayathI mArga joIne cAle che ane e kAti saMpAdana karavAne mATe mauna rAkhe che, tethI teo vastutAe samitipAlaka nathI thaI zakatA. je temane samiti-guptinA pAlaka mAnavAmAM Ave che e mANasa paNa vratI kahevAze ke je evI pratijJA kare ke- " jyAM sudhI huM beDIthI baMdhAyela chuM tyAM sudhI huM tene nahi mArUM" << jyAM sudhI huM na boluM tyAMsudhI mRSAvAdane tyAgI chuM" "jyAM sudhI sUI rahIza tyAM sudhI acoryata pAlana karIza." vastutaH e mANasa vatI nathI kahevAte, kAraNa ke enA AMtarika IcchA pApathI nivRtta thaI nathI. gerU Adi vastro dhAraNa karanArA ane pitAne bhikSa mAnanArA saMnyAsI

Page #401
adhyayana 4 mU. 15 (1) pRthivIkAyayatanA 275 rekAntasthAnasthito'dvitIyaH, bhAvato rAgadveparahito vA, paripadgataH parisamantataH sIdanti gacchanti gatvA saMhatA bhavanti janA asyAmiti paripa-sabhA, tAM gataH paripadtaH sAcAdisaGghasthita ityarthaH, muptA svAdhyAyAdijanitazramApanodAthai rajanImadhyamayAmayugalamAtraM nidritaH, jAgrat-indriyAdikaraNakaviSayajJAnayogyAvA prApta nidrAvimukto bhavet / evaMvidho bhikSurvakSyamANarItyA duSkRtyaM na karotItipradarzyate-'se'iti,saH-bhikSuHpRthivIM-khanisamudbhatamRttikArUpAm ,bhitti sarittIramRttikAm , zilAM vizAlapApANalakSaNAm , leTu piNDAtmakamRtkhaNDam , sarajaskaM-sacittarajo'vaguNThitam , kArya-zarIram , vastraM-colapaTTapramukhaM ca, pAtrAdInAmapyulakSaNametat , eteSu anyatamaM kimapi vastu hastena kareNa, pAdena caraNena, kApThena-khadirAdidArukhaNDena, kiliona-vaMzAdikazcikayA, aGgalyA karacaraNAvayavavizeSeNa, zalAkayA-lohAdiracitayA, zalAkAhastena puJjIkRtazalAkAbhirvA nA''likhe-sakRt alpaM vA na saMgharpayet , na vilikhet-bahuzo'virataM vizeSato yA sthita aura bhAvase rAgadveparahita honese ekAkI, athavA sAdhuoMke saMghameM sthita, svAdhyAya Adise utpanna zramako dUra karaneke lie rAtrike yIcake do praharoMmeM sote hue, tathA jAgate hue bhikSu, Age kahe hue sAvadha vyApAra nahIM karate haiN| khAnase nikalI huI mRttikArUpa pRthvIpara, nadIke kinArekI miTTI para, pattharakI zilApara, miTTIke Dhelepara, sacitta dhUlIse dhUsara kAya, colapaTTa Adi vastra tathA pAtra para, arthAt inameMse kisIbhI padArthapara hAthase, pairase, kASThase, yAMsa AdikI saTaka (char3I-khApaTI)se, aMgulIse, lohe AdikI banI huI char3ase, athavA yahutasI char3oM (salAiyoM)se, na svayaM ekavAra lakIra khIMce, na bAra-bAra lakIra khIMce arthAt inako rahita hovAne kAraNe ekAkI athavA sAdhuonA saMghamAM sthita, svAdhyAya AdithI utpanna thatA zramane dUra karavAne mATe rAtrinI vaccenA be pahoramAM sUtA tathA jAgatA bhikSu, AgaLa kahelA sAvadha vyApAra karatA nathI. khANamAMthI nIkaLelI mATIrUpa pRthvI para, nadInA kinArAnI mATI para, pattharanI zilA para, mATInAM Dhepha para, sacitta dhULathI dhUsara kAya, elapaTTo Adi vastra tathA pAtra para arthAt emAMnA keI paNa padArtha para hAthathI, pagathI, kAThathI, vAMsa AdinA khapATathI, AMgaLIthI, leDhA AdinI saLIthI athavA aneka saLIothI na pite ekavAra rekhA re, na vAraMvAra rekhA re, arthAt

Page #402
274 zrIdanakAlima misuphI sAdhvI / 'saMmaga ityAdIni mivizeSaNAni mithukyA marSi yodhyAni umayoH samAnAvAragIlatvAn / (1) pRthivIkAyagatanA / * saMpata-cirata-pratirata-matyAhayAta-pApamA saMyataH-vartamAnakAlikamarvasAvayAnuSThAnaniyataH, rita:-atItakAlikapApAjjugupsApUrvaka, bhaviSyati ca saMbarapUrvakamuparato nita ityarthaH, bhAta para pratihata vartamAnakAle sthityanubhAgahAsena nAzitaM, matyAlyAta pUrvakatAticAranindayA bhaviSyaspakaraNana nirAkRtaM pApakarmapApAnuSThAnaM yena sa pratihatamatyAkhyAtapApakarmA, sapA thAsau virataca (vizeSaNayorapi parasparavizeSyavizepaNabhAvavivakSayA samAsA gatamatyAgatAdivat ) saMyataviratavAsI pratihatamatyAkhyAtapApakarmA ceti tathAkta divA divase, rAtrI rajanyAma, ekakA ekAkIdanyato dhyAnAdihatA bhikSukI sAdhvIko kahate haiN| saMjaya Adi vizeSaNa sAdhvIka sAtha bhI samajhanA cAhie kyoMki sAdhu aura sAdhvIkA AcAra prAyaH samAna hai| (1) pRthivIkAyayatanA / vartamAna kAlake saba prakArake sAvadha vyApArase nivRtta honeke kAraNa saMyata,atItakAlIna pApoMse jugupsA-pUrvaka aura bhaviSyatkAlIna pApAra saMvara-pUrvaka nivRtta honese cirata, saMyata aura virata honeke kAraNa vartamAna kAlameM sthitivandha aura anubhAgavandhako hAsa karake pApakamakA 'naSTa karanevAle, dinameM, rAtrimeM, dravyase dhyAna Adike lie ekAntama bhikSukI sAdhvIne kahe che. saMjaya Adi vizeSaNa sAdhvInI sAthe ja samajavAnuM che, kAraNa ke sAdhu ane sAdhvIne AcAra prAya: samAna che. (1) pRthivIyayatanA. vartamAnakALanA sarva prakAranA sAvadya-vyApArathI nivRtta hovAne kA* saMyata, atItakAlIna pApathI jugupsApUrvaka ane bhaviSyakAlIna pApathI saE pUrvaka nivRtta hovAthI virata, saMyata ane virata rahevAne kAraNe vartamAna kALamAM sthitibaMdha ane anubhAgabaMdhane hAsa karIne pApakarmane naSTa karanArA, divasamAM ane rAtre dravyathI dhyAna Adine mATe ekAtamAM rita ane bhAvathI rAga-dvapa

Page #403
- adhyayana 4 sU. 16 (2)-apkAyayatanA 277 maNeNaM vAyAe kAraNaM na karemi na kAravemi karataMpi annaM na samaNujANAmi / tassa bhaMte ! paDikamAmi niMdAmi garihAmi appANaM vosirAmi // 2 // 16 // . chAyAsa bhikSurvA bhikSukI vA saMyata-virata-pratihata-pratyAkhyAtapApakarmA divA vA rAtrI vA ekako vA paripadgato vA mupto vA jAgradvA sa udakaM vA avazyAyaM vA himaM vA mihiko vA karakaM vA haratanuM vA zuddhodakaM vA udakA vA kAyaM,udakA vA vastraM,sasnigdhaM vA kArya sasnigdhaM vA vastraM nA''mRzenna saMspRzennA''pIDayena prapIDayenAsphoTayenna prasphoTayennAtApayenna pratApayet ,anyena nA''marzayenna saMsparzayannA''pIDayenna prapIDayennA''sphoTayena prasphoTayennA''tApayenna pratApayet , anyamAmRzantaM vA, saMspRzantaM vA, ApIDayantaM vA, prapIDayannaM vA,AsphoTayantaM vA, masphoTayantaM vA, AtApayantaM vA, pratApayantaM vA na samanujAnIyAt / yAvajjIvayA trividhaM trividhena manasA vAcA kAyena na karomi, na kArayAmi, kurvantamapyanyaM na smnujaanaami| tasmAd bhadanta ! pratikrAmAmi nindAmi gardai AtmAnaM vyutsRjAmi // 2 // 16 // (2) apkAyayatanA. sAnvayAryaH---saMjayavirayapaDihayapacakkhAyapAvakamme vartamAnakAlIna sAvadha vyApAroMse rahita, bhUta-bhaviSyatkAlIna sAvadha vyApAroMse rahita, vartamAna kAlameM bhI sthiti aura anubhAgakI nyUnatA karake tathA pahale kiye hue aticAroMkI nindA karake sAvadha vyApArake tyAgI se-vaha pUrvokta bhikkhU vA sAdhu bhikkhuNI vA athavAsAdhvI diyA vA-dinameM rAovA-athavA rAtrimeM egao vA akelA parisAgaovA athavA saMghameM sthita suttevA-soyA huAjAgaramANe vA athavA jAgatA huA rahe, vahAM sencaha-udagaM vA-jalako himaM vA-himako mahiyaM vAkuhare-dhUara-ko karagaM vA-oleko harataNugaM vA-yAsa para bUMda-bUMda par3A huA jalavizeSako suddhodagaM vA-AkAzase gire hue nirmala jalako (aura) udaullaM yA-jalase bhIne hue-gIle kArya-zarIrako udaulaM vA vatthaMjalase bhIge hue vastrako sasiNiddhaM vA kArya-kucha-kucha gIle zarIrako sasiNidvaM vA vatyaMkucha-kucha gIle vastrako na AmusijjA-jarAbhI sparza na kare, na saMphusijjA adhika sparza na kare, na AvIlijjA-pIDita na kare, na pavIlijjA-adhika pIDita na kare, na akkhoDijjA-sphoTana na kare, na pakkhoDijjA-masphoTana nakare, na AyAvijjA-tapAve nahIM, na payAvijjA adhika tapAve nahIM, aE=3

Page #404
276 zrIkAmika na ghaTapevana pAlayet, gAminyAnna vidArayedana vidIrNatAM naye, tathA'nyena (yUne vArNavAhitIyA) svagatiriktananena nA''ralesana , na vilekhaye, na pahayetana medagena, mAlisanta mA vilisana yA ghaTTayantaM vA bhindantaM vA anya dhyamyantaraM na samanunAnIyAn nAnumanyeva, ityevaM bhagavadupadiSTAcArapaddhatisara kSaNaparAyaNAntaHkaraNo'I yAvajIvayA trividha prividhai netyAdi pUrvavat 113 // 15 // sampati kramamAptAmaephAyayatanAmA:-'se bhiyata vA0' ityAdi / * mUlam-se bhikkhU cA bhikkhuNI vA saMjaya-viraya-paDihaya-paJca. paMkhAyapAvakamme diyA vArAovAegaovA parisAgao vA sukta vA jAgaramANe vA se udagaMvA osaMvA himaM vAmahiyaM vA karagavA harataNugaM vAsuddhodagaMvA udaullaM vA kAyaM udaulaM vA vatthaM sosANa vA kArya sasiNiddhaM vA vatthaM na AmasijA na saMphusijA na AvilijjA na pavilijjA na akkhoDijA, na pakkhoDijjA, na AyAvinA, na payAvijjA, annaM AmusaMtaM vA, saMphusata vA AvIlaMtaM vA pavIlaMtaM vA, akkhoDataM vA, pakkhoDataM vA, AyAvata vA, payAvaMtaM vA na samaNujANijjA |jaavjiivaae tivihaM tivihaNa na ghise tathA na hilAve, na vidAre, na dusarese ye saba kriyAe~ karAva aura na ye saba kriyAe~ karate hue anyako bhalA jAne / he gurumahArAja ! isa prakAra sarvajJa bhagavAna dvArA upadeza kie hue AcArakI rakSA karane meM manako tatpara rakhanevAlA maiM tIna karaNa tAna yogase yaha saba kArya nahIM karU~gA // 2 // 15 // __ aba apakAyakIyatanAkA pratipAdana karate haiM-'sebhikkhU0' ityaadi| ene na ghase tathA na halAve, na vidyAre, na bIjAo pAse e badhI kriyA karAve ane na e badhI kriyAo karanArA anyane bhale jANe. he zarU mahArAja e prakAre sarvajJa bhagavAne upadezelA AcAranI rakSA karavAmAM manane tatpara rAkhanAre e huM traNa karaNa traNa vegathI e badhAM kArya rIza nahi. (1) (15) mAyanI yatanAnu pratipAdana 42 che-se bhikkhu yA.

Page #405
- adhyayana 4 sU. 17 (3)-tejaskAyayatanA 279 zuddhodakam AkAzAtpatitaM svabhAvanirmalaM salilam / tathA udakAI-jalalinaM kAyaM vastraM ca / sasnigdham snigdhamiti bhAvattAntam, snehA ligghatvamiti tadyastena saha vartamAna tat-vindurahitamIpadAdai kArya vastraM ca, svayaM na AmRzet AIpat 'ADIpadarthe'bhivyAptau sImArthe dhAtuyogaje' iti kozAt , mRzet-spRzet , na sparzayuktaM kuryaadityrthH| na saMspRzetana saMbhakarSeNa spRzet / nApIDayet, na prapIDayet / nA''sphoTayet , na prasphoTayet / nA''ttApayet, na pratApayet / zepaM sugamam / eSu ('AmRzet saMspRzet' ityAdipu) sarvatra dhAtvarthA'vizeSe'pyupasarga(A. saM. ma.). kRtavAcyacailakSaNyAna paunaruktyadopAvasara iti bodhyam // 2 // 16 // sampati tejaskAyayatanAmAha-se bhikkhU vA' ityAdi / mUlam-se bhikkhU vA bhikkhuNI vA saMjaya-viraya-paDihaya-paJcakkhAya-pAvakamme diyA vA rAo vA egao vA parisAgao vA sutte vA jAgaramANe vA; se agaNivA iMgAlaM vA mummuraM vA aciM vA jAlaM vA alAyaM vA suddhAgaNiM vA ukaM vA na uMjejA na ghanA na bhidejA na ujjAlejA na pajjAlejA na nighAvejA, annaM Adike aMkuroMpara jamanevAle jalabindu), varSAkA nirmala jala, ina sabako, tathA jalase yahuta gIlA yA thor3A gIlA zarIra yA vastra, ina sabako svayaM eka bAra sparza na kare, bAra-bAra sparza na kare, vanako ekavAra na nicor3e, bAra-bAra na nicor3e, na ekayAra jhaTake, na bAra-bAra jhaTake, na ekapAra dhUpa meM sukhAve, na bAra-bAra sukhAve, na ye saba kriyAe~ dUsarese karAve, na karate hueko bhalA jAne, zepa sugama hai // 2 // 16 // ___ agnikAyakI yatanA kahate haiM-se bhikkhU vA0' ityaadi| jaLa e sarvane, tathA jaLathI bahu lIluM athavA DuM lIluM zarIra thA vastra, e sarvane svayaM ekavAra sparza nahi karuM, vAraMvAra sparza nahi karuM, vastrane ekavAra nahi nIcevuM, vAraMvAra nahi nIcovuM, ekavAra nahi jhATakuM, vAraMvAra nahi jhATakuM, ekavAra taDakAmAM nahi sukAvuM, vAraMvAra nahi sukAvuM, nahi e badhI kriyAo bIjA pAse karAvuM, ane karanArane nahi bhale jANuM. zeSa bhAga soIsI . (2) (16) manAyanI yatanA che-se bhikkhU vA0 yAki. - - -

Page #406
278 zrIda tapAnevAle dUsarese, na AmusAvijjArAma sparza na karAve, na saMmAjiki sparza na karAve, na apIlAvijjA-pIDita na karAve, na pIlA adhika pIDita na karAve, na akkhoDAvijjA=sphoTana na karAve, na pak dAvijjA masphoTana na karAve, na AyAvijjAnaputrAve nahIM, na pathAvijJAna adhika upAye nahIM, AnumaMta pAmarAmI sparza karanevAle saMkusataM vA adhika sparza karanevAle AvItaM yApIdita karanevAle pavItaM vA adhika pIDita karanevAle akkhotaM yA phona karanevAle patro prasphoTana karanevAle AyAta pAnevAle payAtaM vA annaM-dUsare ko na samaNujANijjA malA na rAmajhe / jAvajjIvA jIvanaparyanta ( isako ) tithi va kArita anumodanArUpa tIna karaNase (tayA) ticiNaM tIna prakArake maNeNaM manase vAyA vacanase kApUrNa kAyase na karemi na karU~gA, na kAravemina karAU~gA, kapi karate huebhI annaM dusareko na samajANAmimalA nahIM samagA / bhaMte !=he bhagavan ! tassa-usa daNDa se paDika mAmi= pRyaru hotA hU~, niMdAmi AtmasAkSIse nindA karatA hU~, garihAmi guru sAkSIse gardA karatA hU~, appANaM daNDa sevana karanevAle AtmAko vosirAmityAgatA hU~ ||2||16|| (2) aSkAyayatanA / TIkA bhikSurvetyAdi pUrvavat / udAtpAdijalam bhUgarbhodbhavasrotojalamityarthaH, avazyAyaM = meghamantareNa rAtrau patitaM sUkSmatupArarUpamapkAyam / himaM zItatta zItAdhikyena ghanIbhUtamapkAyas- 'barpha' iti loke prasiddham / mihnikAM hemanta zizirayoH kadAcit sAndratayA dhUmamatibhAsamAnasvarUpAM kujjhaTikAm 'dhUara' iti lokamasiddhAm / karaka kirati=sarati pAnIyamiti karake varSopalam / haratanum = bhUmimudbhidya tRNAGkurApari vindurUpeNa sthitamapkAyavizeSam / (2) aSkAyayatanA ! bhikSu aura bhikSukI Adi padoMkA artha pahalekI bhA~ti samajhanA cAhie | kupakA pAnI arthAt bhUmimeM sotA (jharanA) se nikalanevAlA jala, osa, pAlA, kuharA (ghU~ara), olA (gar3A), haratanu (bhUmiko bheda kara gehU~ (2) ayUAyayatanA bhikSu ane bhikSukI Adi zabdano artha pahelAMnI peThe samajave kUvAnuM pANI arthAt lubhibhAMnA srota (ara) thI nItu 4 zosa, hAra, sAja, 4, Dugnu (bhUmine bhedIne ghauM" AdinA aMkuro upara jAmanArAM jalabindu), varasAdanuM nirmULa

Page #407
adhyayana 4 mU. 17 (3) - tejaskAyayatanA na ghaTTelA calAve, nahIM, na bhidejjA = bhede nahIM, na ujjAlejjA=thoDAbhI jalAve nahIM, na pajjAlejjA majvalita kare nahIM, na nivvAvejjA=bujhAve nahIM, annaM-dUsare se na paMjAvajjA=baDhavAve nahIM, na ghaTTAvejjA calavAve nahIM, na bhidAvejjA- bhidAve nahIM, na ujjAlAvejjAnna jalavAve, na pajjAlAvejjA-na prajvalita karAve, na nivvAvejjAnna bujhavAve, urjataM cA baDhAnevAle ghataM vA calAnevAle bhidaMtaM vA bhedanevAle ujjAlaMtaM vA= jalAnevAle pajjAtaM vAnyajvalita karanevAle nivvAvataM cA=bujhAnevAle annaM= dUsareko na samaNujANijjA-bhalA na samajhe / jAvajjIyAe jIvanaparyanta ( isako ) tivi-kRta- kArita - anumodanArUpa tIna karaNase (tathA) tivihe tIna prakArake maNerNa-manase vAcanase kAraNaM kAya se na karemi=na karU~gA, na kAravemi=na karAU~gA, karaMtaMpi = karate huebhI annaM-dUsareko na samaNujANAmimalA nahIM samajhegA / bhaMte ! he bhagavan ! tassa usa daNDa se paDikkamAmi=pRthaka hotA hU~, niMdAmi = AtmasAkSIse nindA karatA hU~, garihAmi= guru sAkSIse ga karatA hU~, appANaMdaNDa sevana karanevAle AtmAko cosirAmityAgatA hU~ ||3||17|| 281 TIkA agnihim, aGgAraM = nirdhUmajvAlaM jvaladindhanam, murmuraM praviralasphuliGgasaMmizra smarUpaM tupAnalaM vA 'murmurastu tupAnalaH' iti vaijayantIkozAt, ajAliNDikAmaM vA, arciH mUlAmivicchinnAM jvAlAm, jvAlAM dadyamAnatRNAdisamvaddhA''mUlordhvatraprasAritejorAzim, alAtaM jvaladagrabhAgaM kASTham, zuddhAgnim = ayaHpiNDAnusaMbaddhaM vizudAdirUpaM vA ulkAM mUlavarvicchi2 samantAtmasarpadazikaNAtmikAm, ( cinagArI, taDaMgiyA, iti bhASA ) svayaM na utsizcet na tatre(3) tejaskAyayatanA / agni, aMgArA, bhUbhala (garma rAkha) yakarIkI leMDIkI Aga, mUlase TUTI huI jvAlA, mUlase avicchinna jvAlA, luAThA (jalatI huI lakaDI), garma loheke golekI yA bijalIkI agni, athavA cinagArI (3) tenAyayatanA. vyakti, aMgArA, garama rAma, zrInI sIDInI bhAga, bhUjathI tUTesI navAjA, mULathI avicchinna javAlA, maLatAM lAkaDAM, garama lekhaDanA gALAne athavA vijaLIne agni, athavA cANugArI AdhimAM pette iMdhana ( aLataNa ) nahi

Page #408
280 zrIvakAlima na ujAvejA na ghAvejA na bhiMdAvejA, na ujAlAvejjA na pajjAlAvejjA na nivAvejjA, agnaM uMjaMtaM vA ghaDataM vA bhidaMta vA ujjAlaMtaM vA pajjAlaMtaM vA nivAvaMtaM vA na smjaannijjaa| jAvajjIvAe tivihaM tiviheNaM maNeNaM vAyAe kAraNaM na karomi nakAravemi karataMpi annaM nasamaNajANAmi! tassabhaMte! paDikamAmi nidAmi garihAmi appANaM vosirAmi // 3 // 17 // ____ chAyA-sa misurvA mithuphI yA saMpavaviratamatihavapatyAkhyAtapApakarmA dinA vA rAtrI vA ekako yA paripadto vA mupto vA jAgratA, saH agni vA aura vA mumuraM vA acirdA jyAlA yA alAta vA zuddhAni vA ulkA vA notsitra na ghaTTayeta na bhinyAnojjvAlayanna prajyAlayenna nirvApayeda, anyena notsecayana ghaTayena bhedayenojyAlayenna majyAlayenna nirvApayed , anyamusiJcantaM vA ghaTTayA vA bhindantaM vA ujjvAlayantaM yA majvAlayantaM vA nirvApayantaM vA na samanumAna yAt / yAvajjIvayA trividhaM trividhena manasA vAcA kAyena na karomi na kArayAra kurvantamapyanya na samanunAnAmi / tasmAd bhadanta ! pratikrAmAmi nindAmi AtmAnaM vyutsRjAmi // 3 // 17 // .. (3) tejaskAyayatanA. sAnvayArtha:-saMjayavirayapaDihayapaccakkhAyapAvakamme vartamAnakAlAna sAvadha vyApAroMse rahita, bhUta-bhaviSyakAlIna sAvadha vyApAroMse rahita, vattamA kAlameM bhI sthiti aura anubhAgakI nyUnatA karake tathA pahale kiya aticAroMkI nindA karake sAvadha vyApArake tyAgI, sebaha pUrvokta misa vA sAdhu bhikkhuNI vA athavA sAdhvI; diyA vA-dinameM rAo vA athaka rAtrimeM; egao vA akelA parisAgao vA athavA saMghama sthitA / vA soyA huA jAgaramANe vA athavA jAgatA huA rahe, vahAM se agaNi vA agniko iMgAlaM cA-aMgAreko mummuraMvA mumura-bhUbhUdara-(tuSAmikA aciM yA-jyoti-mUlAnise vicchinna jvAlAko, jAlaM vAmUlAgise avicchi jalatI huI jvAlAko, alAyaM vA-jisakA agrabhAga jala rahA ho esa kAThako, suddhAgaNi cAzuddha agni-lohapiNDameM saMbaddha agni athavA vijalIrUpa agniko, ukaM vA-cinagAriyoMko na ujejA iMdhana DAlakara baDhAve nahIM,

Page #409
adhyayana 4 sU. 18 (4) vAyukAyayatanA.. 283 nanena vA tAlantena vA patreNa vA patrabhanna vA zAkhayA yA zAkhAmanena yA pinena vA pihunahastena vA cailena vA cailakarNena vA hastena yA mukhena -yA, Atmano vA kAya vAhyaM vA'pi pudgalaM na phUtkuryAt , na vIjayet , anyena na phUskArayeza vIjayed, anya phUtkurvantaM vA vIjayanta vA na smnunaaniiyaat| yAvajjIvayA trividhaM trividhena manasA vAcA kAyena na karomi na kArayAmi phurvantamapyanyaM na smnujaanaami| tasya bhadanta ! pratikrAmAmi nindAmi gardai aatmaanNcyuttjaami||4||18|| (4) vAyukAyayatanA. ... sAnvayArtha:-saMjayavirayapaDihayapacavAyapAvakamme vartamAnakAlIna sAvaMdya vyApAroMse rahita, bhUta-bhaviSyatkAlIna sAyadya vyApAroMse rahita, vartamAna kAlameM bhI sthiti aura anubhAgakI nyUnatA karake tathA pahale kiye gae anicAroMkI nindA karake sAvadha vyApArake tyAgI se baha pUrvokta bhiyag ghA sAdhu bhikkhuNI cA athavA. sAdhvI diyA ghA-dinameM rAo ghA=athavA rAnimeM egao vA akelA parisAgao cA athavA saMdhameM sthita sutte cAsoyA gayA jAgaramANe vA athavA jAgatA huA rahe, yahA~ se yaha sipaNa ghAmyAgararo, vihuNeNavA-paMkhese, tAliaMTeNa pAtADake paMkhese, patteNa ghA-pattese, pattabhaMgeNa vA-bahutase pattoMse, sAhAga vA zAkhA-DAlI-se, sAhAmaMgeNa ghA= zAkhAke khaNDase, piTuNeNa vA morapIchIse, piTTaNahatyeNa ghAmorapIchiyoMke samUhase, celeNa vA kapaDese, celakaNNeNavA-paTeke chora pATe-se, haraNa vA hAyase, muheNavA-mukhase, appaNo vA-apane kAryadArIrako, ghAmadhayAM yohiraM vi puggalaMbAharI pudgaloko bhI na phumejA-phUMkana mAre,na ghopanA caMbara Adise havA. na kare, annaM-dUsarese na phumAvejA-paMkana mArAye, na vIAvejjA havA na karAve, phumaMta vAphanevAle pIaMsaM yA-yA karanevAle annadUsareko namamaNujANijjA malA na smjhe| jAyajjIvApa jIyanaparyanA (isako)tivihaM-kRta kArita anumodanArUpa tIna pharaNase (nayA) tividitIna prakArake maNeNaM manasecAyAe-vacanase kApaNanyAyase na karemiphagAna kAraveminakarAUMgA, karataMpipharate huemI anaMndusamyoM na mamaNugANAmika bhalA nahIM samajhUgA / mate! he bhagavana! tasma-ThA daNTaga pahiyAmAgi:pRthak hotA hai, niMdAmi AtmasAkSIsa nindA karanA , gariSThAmigardA karatA hU~, appANaMdaNTa sevana karanevANTe mAsmAko yo tyAgatA hU~ // 4 // 18 //

Page #410
282 zrIdabhavekAliko ndhanAdikaM masipen, na ghaTayen na samAlagana , na mindhAna dAkhADAdinA na sphoTayet, na ummyAlayet-tAlAntAdinA sAdampaM yA na mApayet-na varSayeditparyaH, na pracAlana satataM yazo yA na magalitaM kayAM, na nirdhApayetna vidhyApayet na nirvANa nayedityarthaH, anyena na use cayadityAdi sarva mugamam // 3 // 17 // pAyukAyayatanAmAi-se mikkhU bA0' ityAdi / / mUlam-se bhikkhU vA bhikkhuNI vAsaMjaya-viraya-paDihaya-paJcakkhAyapAvakamme diyA vA rAo vA egao vA parisAgao vA sutte jAgaramANevA; se siraNa vA vihaNeNa vA tAliaMTeNa vA patteNa vA pattabhaMgeNa yA sAhAe vA sAhAbhaMgeNa vA pihaNeNa vA pihuNahattheNaM vA celeNa vAcelakanneNa vA hatyeNa vA muheNa vA appaNo vA kArya vAhiraM vAvi puggalaM na phumenA na vIaijA, annaM na phumAvejA na vIAvejA, annaM phumaMtaM vA bIaMtaM vA na samaNujANinA / jAvajIvAe tivihaM tiviheNaM maNeNaM vAyAe kAraNaM na karemi, na kAravemi,karataMpiannaM na smnnujaannaami| tassa bhaMte! paDikamAmi niMdAmi garihAmi appANaM vosirAmi // 4 // 18 // chAyAsa bhikSurvA bhikSukI vA saMyataviratapatihatapatyAkhyAtapApakarmA divA vA rAtrau vA ekako vA pariSadgato vA suso vA jAgratA, sa sitena vA vidhUAdimeM svayaM indhana na DAle, na saMcAlana kare (na saMghaTA kare), na daMDa IMTa Adise use bhede, na paMkhA Adise ekavAra prajvalita kare, na vAra-vAra prajvalita kare, na dhujhAve / na ye saba kriyAe~ dUsarese karAve, na karate huekI anumodanA kare, ityAdi saba pUrvavat // 3 // 17 // vAyukAyakI yatanA kahate haiM-'se bhikkhU vA0' ityAdi / nAkhe, nahi saMcAlana kare (nahiM saMghaTana kare, nahi daMDa ke IsTa AdithI tene bheda, nahi paMkhA vagerethI tene ekavAra prajavalita kare, nahi vAraMvAra prajavalita kare, nahi bujhAve, nahi e badhI kriyAo bIja pAse karAve, karanAranI nahi anumahinA 42. tyA pUrva yat (3) (17) vAyuyanI yatanA 43 I-se bhikkhU vA. tyA

Page #411
285 APRA adhyayana 4 sU. 19 (5)-banaspatikAyayatanA mUlam-se bhikkhU vA bhikkhuNI vAsaMjaya-viraya-paDihaya-paJcakkhAyapAvakamme diyA vA rAo vA egao vA parisAgao vA sutte vA jAgaramANe vA, se vIesu vA bIyapaiTThesu vA rUDhesu vA rUDhapaihesu vA jAesu vA jAyapaihesu vA hariesu vA hariyapaiTTesu vA chinnesu vA chinnapaiTesu vA sacittesu vA sacittakolapaDinissiesu vA na gacchejA na cimujjA na nisIDajjAna tuyahijjA, annaM na gacchAvijA na ciTTAvijA na nisIyAvijA na tuyahAvijA, annaM gacchaMtaM vA citaM vA nisIyaMtaM vA tuyadRtaM vAna samaNujANijjA |jaavjiivaae tivihaM tiviheNaM maNeNaM vAyAe kAraNaM na karemi na kAravemi karataMpi annaM na smjaannaami| tassa bhaMte ! paDikamAmi niMdAmi garihAmi appANaM vosirAmi // 5 // 19 // - chAyAsabhikSu bhikSukI vA saMyataviratapravihatamatyAkhyAtapApakarmA divA vA rAtrI vA ekako vA paripadto vA saplo vA jAgradvA, sa vIjeSu vA bIjamatiSThiteSu vA rUDheSu vA rUdvapratiSThiteSu vA jAtepu vA jAtapratiSThitepu vA haritepu vA haritapratiSThiteSu vA chinneSu vA chinnamatiSThitepu vA sacittepu vA sacittakolapratinidhiteSu vA na gacchennatipThena nipIdena tvampayet , anyaM na gamayenna sthApayena niSAdayenna lagvartayet, anyaM gacchantaM vA viSThantaM vA nipIdantaM vA tvagnatyantaM vA na samanujAnIyAt / yAvanIvayA trividhaM trividhena manasA vAcA kAyena na karomi na kArayAmi kurvantamapyanyaM na samanujAnAmi / tasya bhadanta pratikrAmAmi nindAmi gardai AtmAnaM vyutsRjAmi // 5 // 19 // (5) vanaspatikAyayatanA. sAnvayArthaH-saMjayavirayapaDihayapaJcakkhAyapAvakamme vartamAnakAlIna sAvadha vyApAroMse rahita, bhUta-bhaviSyatkAlIna sAvadha vyApAroMse rahita, vartamAna kAlameM bhI sthiti aura anubhAgakI nyUnatA karake, tathA pahale kiye hue aticAroMkI nindA karake sAvadha vyApArake tyAgI sevaha pUrvokta bhikkhU vA sAdhu bhikSuNI bA-athavA sAdhvI diyA cA-dinameM, rAo vA-athavA

Page #412
284 - bhImakAliko (4) paayukaapgtnaa| TIkA-sina nAmareNa tatvaguNavatvanopacArAva, vipananenantrIjanakena, tAlavRntanamtAlenpharatale vRntaMbandhanamampati, tAlasyeva vRntamasyeti, tApatepharAdinA'Anyata iti tAlam , umaporepharasammaraNAva, tArA hantaM yaspeti ra vAlavRntaM tAlapatrAdiracitaM myananaM tena, upalakSaNamidaM vikhyAnAdInAmaSi, patreNa kamalinIdalAdinA, patrama nandalazakalena, zAkhayA-vRSabhunayA, zAstrAmahena tadekadezena, pihunenandhaviNa (mayUrapicchena) pihunAstena-puJjIkRtamayUra picchena, cailenanbaneNa, cailakarNena-atralena(vasamAntena) hastena kareNa, mukhenabadanena, AtmanaHsvasya kAyaM-zarIraM bAdyamapi pudgalam uSNadugdhAdikaM vAstraya na kuryAtmna mukhena dhamen , na pInaye-cAmarAdinA vAtaM na sbaalyet| anyena vA na phUtkArayet, ityAyanyatmabodham // 4 // 18 // vanaspatikAyayatanAmAha-'se bhikkhU cA0' ityAdi (4) vAyukAyayatanA / cA~carase, paMkhese, tAr3ake yane hue paMkhese athavA anya vijalI Adika kisI prakArake paMkhese, kamala Adike, pattese, patteke Tukar3ese, vRkSakA zAkhAse, zAkhAke khaNDase,mayUrake picchase, mayUrake yahutase picchasi, vastrase, vastrake palle (chora)se, hAthase, mukhase, apane zarIrako tathA anya garama dUdha Adi pudgaloMko na svayaM phUMke, na cA~vara Adise vIMje-vAyukA saMcAlana kare, na dUsarese phUMkAve, na vojAve, na phUMkate hue tathA vaoNjate hue anyako bhalA jAne, ityAdi sugama hI hai // 4 // 18 // vanaspatikAyakI yatanA kahate haiM-se bhikkhU vA.' ityAdi / (4) vAyuyayatanA. cAmarathI, paMkhAthI, tADanA banAvelA paMkhAthI, athavA anya vijaLI AdinA keI prakAranA paMkhAthI, kamaLa AdinAM pAMdaDAthI, pAMdaDAnA TukaDAthI, vRkSanI mAthI, zamAna thI, mayUranA pichathI, mayUranA ane" pIchathI, parathI, vazvanA cheDAthI, hAthathI, mukhathI, pitAnA zarIrane, tathA bIjA garama dUdha Adi pagalAne nahi svayaM pheMke, nahi cAmara AdithI vIMjhe-vAyunuM saMcAlana kare, nahi bIjA pAse kuMkAve, ke pheMkanAra tathA vijhanAra anyane bhale jANe. ItyAdi sarala cha. (4) (18) vanaspatizAyanI yatana 3 che-se mikkhU vA. tyAta. . ,

Page #413
adhyayana 4 sU0 19 (5) - vanaspatikAyayatanA mUlam - se bhikkhU vA bhikkhuNI vA saMjaya - viraya-paDihaya-paccakkhAyapAvakamme diyA vA rAo vA egao vA parisAgao vA sutte vA jAgaramANe vA, se bIesu vA vIyapaiTTesu vA rUDhesu vA rUDhapaiTThesu vA jAsu vA jAyapaiTTesu vA hariesu vA hariyapaiDesu vA chinnesu vA chinnapaTThesu vA sacittesu vA sacittakolapaDinissiesu vA na gacchennA na ciTTejA na nisIijA na tuyahijA, annaM na gacchAvijA na ciTThAvijA na nisIyAvijjA na tuyaTTAvijjA, annaM gacchaMtaM vA citaM vA nisIyaMtaM vA tuyahaMtaM vA na samaNujANijjA / jAvajIvAe tivihaM tiviheNaM maNeNaM vAyAe kAraNaM na karemi na kAravema karaMtaMpi annaM na samaNujANAmi / tassa bhaMte! paDikkamAmi niMdAmi garihAmi appANaM vosirAmi // 5 // 19 // . 285 chAyA - sabhikSu bhikSukI vA saMyataviratapratihatamatyAkhyAtapApakarmA divA vA rAtrau vA ekako vA paripagato vA supto vA jAgradvA, sa vIjeSu vA vIjapratiSThiteSu vA rUDheSu vA rUdrapratiSThiteSu vA jAteSu vA jAtapratiSThiteSu vA hariteSu vA haritapratiSThiteSu vA chinneSu vA chinnapatiSThiteSu vA sacitteSu vA sacittakolapratinidhiteSu vA na gacchennatiSThena nipIdena tvamvarttayet, anyaM na gamayenna sthApayenna nipAdayenna svagvarttayet, anyaM gacchantaM vA tiSThantaM vA nipIdantaM vA svagvarttayantaM vA na samanujAnIyAt / yAvajjIvayA trividhaM trividhena manasA vAcA kAyena na karomi na kArayAmi kurvantamapyanyaM na samanujAnAmi / tasya bhadanta ! pratikrAmAmi nindAmi garne AtmAnaM vyutsRjAmi ||5|| 19|| (5) vanaspatikAyayatanA. sAnvayArthaH - saMjayavirayapaDihayapaccakkhAyapAvakamme = vartamAnakAlIna sAvadya vyApAroM se rahita, bhUta-bhaviSyatkAlIna sAvadya vyApAroMse rahita, vartamAna kAlameM bhI sthiti aura anubhAgakI nyUnatA karake, tathA pahale kiye hue aticAroMkI nindA karake sAvadha vyApArake tyAgI se vaha pUrvokta bhikkhU vA= sAdhu bhikkhuNI vA=athavA sAdhvI diyA vA dinameM, rAo vA=athavA

Page #414
286 zrIdazavekAlikamare rAtrimeM, egao ghA=akelA parisAgao vA ayavA saMvameM sthita suse vA-soyA huA jAgaramANe vA athavA jAgatA huA rahe, vahA~ se vaha pIesa vA-zAli Adi bIjopara, pIyapaiTesu vA bIjopara rakhe hue zayana Asana Adi para, rUDhesu vA anurita vanaspati para, rUDhapaTTesu vA aGkurita vanaspati para rakhe hue zayana Asana Adi para, jAgasu vA-patte. AnekA avasthAvAlI vanaspati para, jAyapahasu cA-patte AnekI avasthAvAlI vanaspati para rakhe hue zayana Asana Adi para, harigasu vA harita para, hariya paihesu vA harita para rakhe hue zayana Asana Adi para, chinesu vA-kaTe hue iMrita para chinnapaihesu vA kaTe hue harita para rakhe hue Asana Adi para, sacittesu vA-phira anya sacina aNDA Adi sahita vanaspati para, sacitta: kolapaDinissiesu vA-ghune hue-sar3e kATha para na gacchebA-gamana na kare, na ciTThajjA na khar3A hove na nisIijjA-na vaiThe, na tuahijjAna soce, annaM dUsareko na gacchAvejjAna calAve na ciTThAvejjA-na khaDA kare na nisIyAvejjA-na paiThAve, na tuahAvijjAna mulAve, gacchaMta vA-calate hue cidaMtaM vAmkhar3e hote hue. nisIyaMtaM vA-baiThate hue tuyataM vA-sote hue annaM dUsareko na samaNujANejjA bhalA na jAne / jAvajjIvAe-jIvanaparyanta ( isako) tivihaMkRta kArita anumodanArUpa tIna karaNase (tathA) tiviheNaM-tIna prakArake maNeNaM-manase vAyAe bacanase kAraNaM kAyAse na karemi-na karU~gA, na kAraveminna karAU~gA, karaMtapikarate. huebhI annaM-dUsareko na samaNujANAmi-bhalA nahIM samajhUgA / bhaMte ! he bhagavan ! tassa-usa daNDase paDikamAmi-pRthaka hotA hU~, niMdAmiAtmasAkSIse nindA karatA hU~, garihAmi gurusAkSIse gardA karatA hU~, appANaM daNDa sevana karanevAle AtmAko vosirAmi tyAgatA huuN||5||19|| (5) vanaspatikAyayatanA. TIkA-dhIjepu-zAlyAdiSu, bIjapratiSThitepu-bIjoparisthiteSu zayanA''sanAdipu, evamagre'pi pratiSThitapadavyAkhyA kAryA, rUDhepu-aGkuriteSu, jAtepu-ro (da) vanaspatikAyayatanA / zAli Adi bIjoM para,bIjoM para rakkhe hue zayyAAsana Adi para,aMkuroM (5) banaspatiyayatanA. . 2 mAli bhInna 52, bhane 52 bhUkhai zayyA ma... 52,

Page #415
287 adhyayana 4 mU. 19 (5)-vanaspatikAyayatanA haNA'nantarakAlikAyasthAM sammApteSu patriteprityarthaH, haritepu-kIramayUrapakSasacchAyatAM gate', chinnepu-kuThArAdinA saMchidya pRthakkRtepu Ardrapu, sacicepu-anyeSvapi sanIvANDAdipu, sacittakolapatinizritepu-sacittaiH sacetanaiH, kolaiH ghuNaiH pratinizritepu-Azritepu jIvadhuNayuktakASThAdipvityarthaH, na gacchet , na vipThet , na nipIdemnopavizeda , na tvagvartayet varttanaM vartaH parivartanam (bhAve dhan) tvacAvagindriyasya zarIrasyetyarthAta vartaH tvagvataH vAmapArzvataH parAttya dakSiNapAna, dakSiNapArvataH parAvRttya vAmapArthena vA svapanam , tvagvaH karoti tvagvatyati, (tvagvarttazabdAt 'tatkaroti tadAcaSTe' iti Nici Tilope dhAtutvAllaDAdayaH) tasya vidhau tvavartayet mupyAdityarthaH // 5 // 19 // - atha trasakAyayatanAmAha-'se bhikkhU vA0' ityAdi / para aMkuroMpara rakkhe hue zayana Adi para, aMkura avasthAke pazcAt patrita avasthAko prApta vanaspatipara, athavA usapara rakkhe hue zayana Adipara, kaTI huI vanaspatipara, harI vanaspatipara, tathA inake sivAya sajIva aMDA Adipara, ghune (sule) hue kASTha Adipara na svayaM gamana kare, na khar3A hove, na baiThe, tathA yAyA~ pasavADA badalakara dAhine pasavAr3ese aura na dAhinA pasavAr3A badalakara bAyeM pasavAr3ese sove arthAt pasavAr3A na badale, ye saba kriyAe~ dUsarese bhI na karAve, na karate hueko bhalA jaane| isalie tIna karaNa tIna yogase inakA tyAga karatA hU~, ityAdi vyAkhyAna pUrvavat // 5 // 19 // __ ava usakAyakI yatanA kahate haiM-'se bhikkhU cA0' ityaadi| aMkura para, aMkura upara mUkelAM zayanAdi para, aMkura avasthA pachI patrita avasthAne prApta thaelI vanaspati para, athavA te para mUkelAM zayanAdi para, kApelI vanaspati para, lIlI vanaspati para tathA e uparAMta sajIva IMDAM Adi para, saLelA kANa Adi para nahi huM svayaM gamana karuM, nahi ubhe rahuM, nahi besuM, tathA DAbuM paDakhuM badalIne jamaNe paDakhe ane jamaNuM paDakhuM badalIne DAbe paDakhe nahi sUuM arthAt paDakhAM nahi badaluM, e badhI kriyAo bIjA pAse nahi karAvuM, - nahi karanArane bhale jANuM. e rIte traNa karaNa traNa vegathI ene tyAga karUM chuM. tyAhi vyAjyAna pUrvavat (5) (18) / va sAyanI yatanA / che-se bhikkhU vA0 4tyAdi.

Page #416
- - - - - --- 288 zrIdazavekAlikoM mUlam-se bhikkhU vA bhikkhuNIvA saMjaya-viraya-paDihaya-paJcakkhAya-pAvakamme diyA vA rAo vA egao vA parisAgao vA sutte vA jAgaramANe vA se kIDaM vA payaMgaM vA kuMthu vA pivIliyaM vA hatthaMsivA pAyaMsi vA vAhaMsi vA urusi vA udaraMsi vA sIsaMsi vA vatthaMsi vA paDiggahasi vA kaMvalaMsi vA pAyapucchaNaMsi vA rayaharaNaMsi vA gocchagaMsi vA uMDagaMsi vA daMDagaMsi vA pIDhagaMsi vA phalagaMsi vA sejjaMsi vA saMthAragaMsi vA annayaraMsi vA tahappagAre uvagaraNajAe tao saMjayAmeva paDilehiya paDilehiya pamajjiya pamajjiya aigaMtamavaNejA noNaM saMghAyamAvajjejA // 6 // 20 // chAyAsa bhikSu bhikSukI vA saMyataviratapatihatamatyAkhyAtapApakarmA divA vA rAtrau vA ekako vA paripagato vA mupto vA jAgradvA sa, kITaM vA pataGga vA kunthu vA pipIlikAM vA haste vA pAde vA bAhau vA Urau vA udare vA zIrSa vA vastre vA pAtre vA kambale vA pAdaponchanake vA rajoharaNe vA gocche vA undake vA daNDake vA pIThake vA phalake vA zayyAyAM vA saMstArake vA anyatarasmin vA tathAprakAre upakaraNajAte tataH saMyata eva matyupekSyara pramRjya2 ekAnte'panayennainaM saMghAtamApAdayet // 6 // 20 // (6) sakAyayatanA. sAnvayArtha:--saMjayavirayapaDihayapaJcakkhAyapAvakamme vartamAnakAlIna sAvadha vyApAroMse rahita, bhUta-bhaviSyatkAlIna sAvadha vyApAroMse rahita, vartamAna kAlameM bhI sthiti aura anubhAgakI nyUnatA karake tathA pahale kiye hue aticAroMkI nindA karake sAvadha vyApArake tyAgI se vaha pUrvokta bhikkhU vA sAdhu bhikkhuNI vA athavA sAdhvI diyA vA-dinameM rAo vA athavA rAtrimeM egao vAakelA parisAgao vA athavA saMghameM sthita sutte vA soyA huA athavA jAga. ramANe vA-jAgatA huA rahe, vahAM se vaha kIDaM vA-kITeko payaMgaM vA= pataMgeko kuMthuvA kuMthuvAko pivIliyaM vA-kIr3I-ciUMTIko hatthaMsi vA hAtha para pAyaMsi vA varapara yAhaMsivAnbhujAparaUraMsivA-jAMghapara udaraMsivA-peTapara sIsaMsi vAsirapara vatyasi vAvadhapara paDiggahaMsi vA-pAtrapara kaMyalaMsi vA

Page #417
- adhyayana 4 sU. 20 (6)-sakAyayatanA kambala para pAyapucchaNasi cApera yauchaneke upakaraNavizeSapara rayaharaNaMsi cArajoharaNa para gocchagaMsi vA-pUMjanI para uMDagasi vA sthaNDilapAtra para daMDagaMsi vAdaMDa para pIDhagaMsi vA-caukI para phalagaMsi vA-pATe para sejasi yA zarIraparimita zayana karaneke upakaraNa para saMdhAragaMsi vA saMstAraka-sADhe tIna hAtha parimita vichaune para (athavA) annayaraMsi vA-phira dUsare tahappagAre-isI prakArake uvagaraNajAe-upakaraNoM para (lage hue pUrvokta kIDe Adiko) tao usa sthAna-hAtha paira Adise saMjayAmevayatanAke sAthahI paDilehiyara bAra-bAra pratilekhana karake pamajiyaravAra-bAra pUMjakara ega-ekAnta-nirupadrava sthAna meM avaNejjAle jAkara rakhade, (kintu unako) noNaM saMghAyamAvajejjA-ekaThA na kare // 20 // (6) skaayytnaa|| TIkA-haste, pAde, bAhau, Urau mAnparibhAge, udare, zIrSe, vastre-mukhavatrikAcolapaTTAdau, pratigrahe pratigRhNAti Adhatte svasmin bhaktapAnAdikamiti pratigrahApAtraM tasmin, kambale, pAdaponchanemonchayateamRjyate'neneti monchanaM-pramArjanasAdhanam , pAdayoH monchana-pAdamonchana tasmin pAdaponchanasAdhane vastrakhaNDe, rajoharaNe, gocche sacittarajA-saMmacaraNamamA nikAyAm 'pU~janI' iti bhASAmasiddhAyAm , uNDake-sthaNDilapAtre, daNDeddhatvAdinA prasthAnaviplavagatibhirvatibhiravalambanAya dhAryamANe, nAnyathA, "therANaM therabhUmipattANaM kappai daMDae vA" ityAdinA sthavira-sthavirabhUmimAptAtiriktamunInAM (6) prskaayytnaa| __ hAtha, paira, bhujA, jA~dha, udara, mastaka, mukhavastrikA, colapaTTa Adi vastra, pAtra, kambala, pAda-pronchana-paira poMchane kA vastrakhaNDa, rajoharaNa, gochA pU~janI (pairoMmeM lagI huI rajako poMchanekA upakaraNa), sthaNDilapAtra, vRddhAvasthA Adike kAraNa gamana karane meM asamartha munike (calanemeM) sahAyaka daNDa, kyoMki bhagavAnane " sthavira aura sthavirabhUmiko prApta muniyoMko hI daNDa dhAraNa karanA (ka) sahAyayatanA. hAtha, paga, bhuja, ga, udara, mastaka, mukhavastrikA, ceLapaTe Adi vastra pAtra, kAmaLI, paga chANuM, rajoharaNuM, pUjaNa, sthaDilapAtra, vRddhAvasthAAdine kAraNe cAlavAmAM asamartha munine sahAyaka e daMDa, kAraNa ke bhagavAne "thavira ane sthavira bhUmine prApta munione mATe ja daMDa dhAraNuM kapanIya che evuM kahyuM che,

Page #418
- 290 ' zrIdazakAlikamUtre daNDAyAvatvasya bhagavatA spaSTaM pratipAditatvAt, pIThake-kASTanirmitacaturasrAdhAsanavizepe "caukI, cauraMga' iti- mApApasiddhe, phalake zayanopayogikASThaviracitapaTTAdirUpe, zayyAyAMmzayanopakaraNarUpAyAM basatI yA, asyA api dharmopakaraNatvAt , saMstArake saMstAryate visvAyate zayanAthimiriti saMstAraH (sa+ straH karmaNi ghana) sa evaM saMstArakA=(svArthikaH kaH) arddhavatIyahastamamANastasmin , darbhAdinirmitAstaraNe ityarthaH / anyavarasmin vA tathAprakAre tatsadRze saMyamopayogini upakaraNajAte upakriyante upayujyante saMyamAdidArthakRte yAni tAnyupakaraNAni-sAdhanAM saMyamasAdhanAgIbhUtopakArakavastrapAtrAdIni tepA jAta samUhastasmin upakaraNamAtre ityarthaH, samApatitaM kITAdikatrasajIvam / tataH tasmAt hastAdeH sthAnAt saMyata evam samyag yatamAna eva 'saMjayAmeva' iti mUlapAThe ApalAdI? - makAratha, matilekhyamatyavekSya2 samyagavalokyetyayaH, mamRjyara-paunaHpunthena mamA nikAdidvArA nissArya ekAnte nirupadravasthAne apa. nayet nItvA sthApayet kintu saMghAtam ekatra puJjIkaraNena pIDAjanakaparasparazarIra saMgharpakAraNadRDhasaMyoga sAmAnyena sammelanaM vA no naiva ApAdayet saMbhApayet 'Na'miti vAkyAlaGkAre / 'saMghAto dRDhasaMyogaH' iti vAcaspatyam / yattu kecitkalpanIya hai" aisA kahA hai, anyako daNDa dhAraNa karanA manA hai| ata eva unake dvArA gRhIta daNDa para tathA caukI pATA (paha) zayyA arthAt upAzraya, kyoMki yaha bhI eka dharmopakaraNa hai, saMstAraka arthAt darbha AdikA bichaunA, tathA saMyamameM upayogI isa prakArakA anya koI upakaraNa, ina sabameM kITa Adi jasa jantu hoM to unheM saMyamI svayaM samyaka prakAra pratilekhana karake bAra-bAra pU~janI Adise pUMjakara bAdhArahita ekAnta sthAnameM yatanAse rakkheM, kintu unheM ikaTThA karake na rakkheM, kyoMki aisA karanese unako pIDA honekI saMbhAvanA hai| kitanaka anyane daMDa dhAraNanI manAI che, eTale emaNe dhAraNa karelA daMDa para, tathA coka, pATa, cA arthAt upAzraya, kAraNa ke e paNa eka dharmopakaraNa che. saMstAraka arthAt darbha AdinuM bichAnuM, tathA saMyamamAM upayogI e prakAranAM anya kaI upakaraNe, e sarvamAM kaDI-kIDA Adi trasa jatu hoya te tene saMyamI svayaM samyaka prakAre pratilekhana karIne vAraMvAra pUrNa AdithI pUMchane bAdhArahita ekAnA sthAnamAM thatAthI mUke, paraMtu ene ekaThAM karIne na rAkhe, kAraNa ke ema karavAthI temane pIDA thavAnI saMbhAvanA rahe che. keTalAke kahe che ke rakSAne

Page #419
adhyayana 4 gA. 1 ayatanAyA duHkhadaphalam 291 ekAntapradeze rasAthai trasajIvAnAM sthApane sAdhUnAmasaMyativaiyAvRttyadopeNa mahAvatabhaGgo bhavatItyAhustadetadbhagavadAjJAviruddham, anenApi sUtreNa dharmoMpakaraNasthAnAM trasajIvAnAM nirupadravapadeze rakSArtha yatanayA sthApanavidhAnAt / 6 / // 20 // ityevaM paTkAyayatanAmabhidhAya sampati tadaparipAlanapariNAmadAruNatvaM varNyate'ajayaM caramANo' ityAdi / mUlam-ajayaM caramANo ya, pANabhUyAiM hiMsai / baMdhaI pAvayaM kamma, taM se hoi kaDuyaM phalaM // 1 // chAyA-ayataM caraMzca, prANabhUtAni hinasti / / vadhnAti pApakaM karma, tattasya bhavati kaTukaM phalam // 1 // yatanA na pAlana karane kA purA phala kahate hai sAnvayArtha:-ajayaM-ayatanApUrvaka caramANo-gamana karatA huA sAdhu pANabhUyAiMsa sthAvara jIvoMkI hiMsai-hiMsA karatA hai ya aura pAvayaM kamma-pApakarmako baMdhaI-bAMdhatA hai, taM-usa kAraNa se usa pApa karmakA phalaM-phala kaDayaM duHkhadAyI hoi hotA hai // 1 // kahate haiM ki-rakSAke lie usa jIvako ekAnta sthAnameM rakhane meM sAdhuko asaMyatikI veyAvaca karanespa dopa lagatA hai aura usase mahAvratakA bhaMga hotA hai| yaha unakA kahanA bhagavAnakI AjJAse viruddha hai, kyoMki isa sUtrase bhagavAnane spaSTa vidhAna kiyA hai ki dharmopakaraNameM sthita basa jIvoMko rakSAke lie nirupadrava sthAnameM yatanAse rakhanA cAhiye // 6 // 20 // isa prakAra paTakAyakI yatanA kahakara "usakI rakSA nahIM karanese bhayaGkara pariNAma hotA hai" isa yAtakA upadeza dete haiM-'ajayaM caramANo' ityAdi / mATe trasa jIvane ekAMta sthAnamAM rAkhavAmAM sAdhune asaMyatinI vaiyAvacca karavA rUpa deya lAge che ane tethI mahAvratane bhaMga thAya che. emanuM evuM kathana bhagavAnanI AjJAthI virUddha che, kAraNa ke A sUtrathI bhagavAne spaSTa vidhAna karyuM che ke dharmopakaraNamAM sthita trasa jIvenI rakSAne mATe nirupadrava sthAnamAM yatanAthI tamane bhUvA naye. (6) (20) e rIte pakAyanI yatanA kahIne emanI rakSA nahi karavAthI bhayaMkara pariNAma sA , pAtana paheza mApe -ajayaM caramANo ityAdi.

Page #420
292 zrIdazakAlikasUtre . TIkA-ayataM yatanArahitaM yathAsyAtathA caran gacchan 'saMyataH' iti zeSaH, mANabhUtAni mANantIti mAgA uccyAsAdimanto dvIndriyaprabhRtayo jIvAH, bhUtAni bhavanazIlA ekendriyAH pRthivyAdayaH, mANAya bhUtAni ceti prANabhUtAni (dvandvatvAtparavalligatA) tAni-prasasthAvarANItyarthaH, hinasti hanti, ca-tathA pApa-paMpavilamarthAnmalinaM bhAvamApayati pApayatIti, paMkSemam AsamantAt pipatinnAzayatIti, pAna-pAstamarthAtmANinAmAtmAnandarasapAnam AmotiprAmoti-gRhAtIti, narakAdikugatiSu jIvAn pAtayatIti, karmarajobhirAtmAnaM pAMzayatimalinayatIti vA pApaM tadeva pApakaM (kutsAyAM kan) jJAnAvaraNIyAdi, karma-tatsambandhyatimUkSmapudalasavayaM banAti-upArjayati, tatastena hetunA, tasyapApakarmaNaH, phalaM-pariNatiH kaTukaM duHkhadam, yadvAM 'kaTukaphala'-miti cchAyA, 1 pAMzayati-pAMzu liH, 'pArnA na dvayo rajaH' ityamaraH, so'syAstIti pAMzumAn , pAMzumantaM karoti pAMzayati 'tatkaroti tadAcaSTe' iti NicISTha badbhAvAt 'vinmatolag' iti manupo luka' tataSTilopaH / yatanArahita gamana karanevAlA saMyata (sAdhu) dIndriya Adi prANoMkI tathA ekendriya pRthivIkAya Adi bhUtoMkI arthAta trasa aura sthAvara jIvoMkI hiMsA karatA hai, aura jJAnAvaraNIyAdi pApakarmakA upArjana karatA hai| pApa (1) malinatAko prApta karAtA hai, (2) naraka Adi adhAgatimeM pahuMcAtA hai, (3) AtmAke hitakA nAza karatA hai, (4) prANiyoMke Atmika Ananda rasako sukhA DAlatA hai. (5) AtmAko karmarUpI rajase malina kara detA hai, isalie use pApa kahate haiM / arthAt ayatanApUrvaka pravRtti karanese jIvoMkI hiMsA hotI hai,aura jJAnAvaraNIya Adi azubha kokA bandha bhI hotA hai, aura usa pApakarmakA pariNAma duHkhadAyI yatanAhitapaNe gamana karanAra saMvata (sAdhu) hIndriya Adi prANanI tathA ekendriya pRthivIkAya Adi bhUtanI arthAta trasa ane sthAvara jIvonI hiMsA kare che ane jJAnAvaraNIyadi pApakarmanuM upArjana kare che. pASa-(1) malinatAne prApta karAve che, (2) naraka Adi agatimAM pahoMcADe che, (3) AtmAnA hitane nAza kare che, (4) prANIonA Atmika AnaMda rasane sukAvI nAMkhe che. (5) AtmAne karma rUpI rajathI malina karI nAkhe che, tethI tene pApa kahe che. arthAta ayatanApUrvaka pravRtti karavAthI jIvonI hiMsA thAya che, ane jJAnAvaraNIya Adi azubha karmone baMdha paNa utpanna thAya che. e pApakarmanuM pariNAma duHkha

Page #421
adhyayana 4 gA. 2-5 ayatanAyA duHkhadaphalam 293 tat-pApakarma tasya-bhayatanayA gacchataH kaTukaphalaM-kaTukam aniSTaM phalaM pariNAmo yasya tat azubhaphalamadamityarthaH, bhavati-jAyate / atra pakSe 'kaTuka'-mityatrAnusvAra ApalAn // 1 // mUlam-ajayaM ciTThamANoya pANabhUyAI hiMsai / baMdhaI pAvayaM kamma, taM se hoi' kaDuyaM phalaM // 2 // chAyA--ayataM tiSThezva, mANabhUtAni hinasti / vanAvi pApa karma, tattasya bhavati kaTukaM phalam // 2 // sAnvayArtha:-ajaya-ayatanApUrvaka ciTThamANo khar3A hotA huA sAdhu pANabhUyAIsa sthAvara jIvoMkI hiMsA-hiMsA karatA hai ya=aura pAye kammaM-pApa karmako paMdhaI bAMdhatA hai, taM-usa kAraNa se usa pApakarma kA phalaM phala kaDayaM duHkhadAyI hoi hotA hai // 2 // TIkA-'ajayaM ciTThamANo' ityAdi / ayataM yatanArahitaM tiSThan karacaragAdiprasAraNenA'navahitaM daNDavAvasthAnaM kurvan / zepaM mAgvavyAkhyeyam // 2 // mUlam-ajayaM AsamANo ya, pANabhUyAiM hiMsai / . . . 7... 10 13 12, 11 baMdhaI pAvayaM kamma, taM se hoi kaDuyaM phalaM // 3 // . chAyA-~ayatamAsInatha, pANabhUtAni hinasti / vanAti pApaka karma, tattasya bhavati kaTukaM phalam // 3 // sAnvayArtha:-ajayaM ayatanA-pUrvaka AsamANo baiThatA huA sAdhu pANabhUyAIntrasa sthAvara jIvoMkI hiMsai-hiMsA karatA hai, ya=aura pAvayaM kammarUpApakarmako paMdhaI-bAMdhatA hai, taM-usa kAraNa se usa pApakarma kA phalaM-phala kaDuyaM-duHkhadAyI hoi-hotA hai // 3 // hotA hai, tathA usakA kaDuA phala bhoganA par3atA hai // 1 // 'ajayaM ciTThamANo' ityaadi| ayatanApUrvaka khar3A honese pApakarma dhaMdhatA hai aura usakA kaTuA phala hotA hai // 2 // dAyI Ave che, tathA enAM kaDavAM phaLa bhegavavAM paDe che. (1) ___ajayaM cidyamANo tyahi, mayatApU' mA 2vApAthI pA54 dhAya che ane tenAM kaDavAM phaLa Ave che. (2)

Page #422
..294 - . .zrIdazavakAliko TIkA-'ajayaM AsamANo' ityAdi / ayatamAsInAmamArjanaM vinA'nupa yukto'navahita upavizannityarthaH / zepaM pUrvavat // 3 // mUlam-ajayaM sayamANo ya pANabhUyAI hiMsai / 8 . 7... 1312 // baMdhaI pAvayaM kamma, taM se hoi kaDuyaM phalaM // 4 // * chAyA-ayataM. svapaMca , mANabhUtAni hinasti / vanAti pApakaM karma, tattasya bhavati kaTukaM phalam // 4 // sAnvayArtha:-ajayaM-bhayatanA-pUrvaka sayamANo sotA huA sAdhu pANabhUyAIntrasa-sthAvara jIvoMkI hiMsai-hiMsA karatA hai, ya=aura pAvayaM kammapApakarmako vaMdhaIbAMdhatA hai, taM-usa kAraNa usa pApakarma kA phalaM-phala kaDayaM-duHkhadAyI hoi-hotA hai // 4 // TIkA-'ajayaM sayamANo' ityAdi / ayataM svapana zayyApramArjanAdika vinA prakAmazayyAdinA divase vA zayAnaH / zepaM pUrvavat // 4 // . . mUlam-ajayaM bhuMjamANo ya, pANabhUyAiM hiMsai / -- baMdhaI pAvayaM kamma, taM se hoi kaDuyaM phalaM // 5 // chAyA-ayataM bhuJjAnazca, prANabhUtAni hinasti / . - vanAti pApakaM karma, tattasya bhavati kaTukaM phalam // 5 // sAnvayArtha:-ajayaM-ayatanA-pUrvaka bhuMjamANo-khAtA huA sAdhu pANa: bhUyAiMsa-sthAvara jIroMkI hiMsai-hiMsA karatA hai, aura pAvayaM kammaM-pApa 'ajayaM AsamANo' ityaadi| bhUmi AdikI vinA pramAjeMnA kiye hI ayatanApUrvaka baiThanese pApakarma baMdhatA hai aura usakA kaDuA phala hotA hai // 3 // . . . . . . . ___ 'ajayaM sayamANo' ityAdi / ayatanAse arthAt zayyAkI pramAjenA na karake zayana karanese pApakarma baMdhatA hai aura usakA kaDuA phala hotA hai // 4 // ajayaM AsamANo patyAhi. bhUbhi mAhinI prabhAryA vinA bhayatanA* pUrvaka besavAthI pApakarma baMdhAya che, ane tenAM kaDavAM phaLa maLe che. (3) : ajayaM sayamANo tyAhi. bhayatanAthI arthAt zayAnI abhAnA yA vinA zayana karavAthI pApakarma baMdhAya che ane enAM kaDavAM phaLa maLe che. (4) :

Page #423
295 mammaww w o mamananewsnAm asmeenasamavasaamaan adhyayana 4 gA. 6 ayatanAyA duHkhadaphalam karmako baMdhaI bAMdhatA hai, taM-usa kAraNa se usa pApakarmakA phalaM-phala kaDuyaM-duHkhadAyI hoi hotA hai // 5 // TIkA-'ajayaM bhuMjamANo' ityAdi / ayataM bhuJjAnA yathAkalpalabdhAntamAntAdhAhAraM saMyojanAdimaNDaladopAparihAreNa cpdd'-cpdd'-shbdpuurvkmbhyvhrn| anyat mubodham // 5 // mUlam-ajayaM bhAsamANo ya, pANabhUyAI hiMsai / baMdhaI pAvayaM kamma, taM se hoi kaDuaM phalaM // 6 // chAyA-ayataM bhApamANazva, mANabhUtAni hinasti / badhnAti pApakaM karma, tattasya bhavati kaTukaM phalam / / 6 / / . sAncayArthaH-ajaya-ayatanA-pUrvaka bhAsamANo bolatA huA sAdhu pANabhUyAi-basa sthAvara jIvoMkI hiMsaha hiMsA karatA hai, ya aura pAvayaM kamma-pApakarmako baMdhaI-bAMdhatA hai, ta usa kAraNa se usa pApakarma ke phalaM phala kaDDayaMduHkhadAyI hoi hotA hai // 6 // TIkA-'ajayaM bhAsamANo' ityAdi / ayataM bhASamANA ayatanayA bruvan / 'ajayaM muMjamANo' ityAdi / sAdhuke kalpake anusAra prApta hue AhArakA saMyojanA Adi maNDala dopoMkA parityAga na karake 'capar3acapar3e Adi zabda karate hue bhojana karanese pApakarma baMdhatA hai aura usakA phala kaDuA hotA hai // 5 // __'ajayaM bhAsamANo' ityAdi / ayatanApUrvaka bhApaNa karanese hiMsA * hotI hai aura pApakarmakA baMdha hotA hai| usa pApakarmakA phala kaDuA hotA hai / ajayaM bhuMjamANo ityAdi. sAdhunA 48pane anusAra pAsa thA PATRA saMjanA Adi maMDala dene parityAga karyA vinA "apaDa-capaDa avAja karatAM bhajana karavAthI pApakarma baMdhAya che. ane tenAM kaDavAM phaLa Ave che. (1) ajayaM bhAsamANo yA. mayatanApU sApaya 42pAthI hiMsA thAya che. ane pApakarma baMdhAya che. e pApakarmanA phaLa kaDavAM Ave che.

Page #424
294 zrIdazakAlikAstre TIkA-'ajayaM AsamANo' ityAdi / apavamAsIna amArjanaM vinA'nupayukto'navahita upavizannityarthaH / zeSaM pUrvavat // 3 // mUlam-ajayaM sayamANo ya pANabhUyAI hiMsai / vaMdhaI pAvayaM kamma, taM se hoi kaDuyaM phalaM // 4 // chAyA ayataM svapaMca, mANabhUtAni hinasti / vanAti pApakaM karma, tattasya bhavati kaTukaM phalam // 4 // sAnvayArtha:-ajaya-ayatanA-pUrvaka sayamANo sotA huA sAdhu pANabhUyAI-asa-sthAvara jIvoMkI hiMsa-hiMsA karatA hai, yam-aura pAvayaM kammapApakarmako baMdhaI-bAMdhatA hai, taM-usa kAraNa usa pApakarma kA phalaM-phala kaDuyaMnduHkhadAyI hoi-hotA hai // 4 // TIkA-'ajayaM sayamANo' ityAdi / ayataM svapanaHzayyApramArjanAdika vinA prakAmazayyAdinA divase vA zayAnaH / zepaM pUrvavat // 4 // mUlam-ajayaM bhuMjamANo ya, pANabhUyAI hiMsai / vadhai pAvaya kamma, tase hoi kaDayaM phalaM // 5 // chAyA- ayataM bhuJjAnatha, prANabhUtAni hinasti / . vanAti pApakaM karma, tattasya bhavati kaTukaM phalam // 5 // sAnvayArtha:-ajaya-ayatanA-pUrvaka bhujamANo khAtA huA sAdhu pANabhUyAiMsa-sthAvara jIvoMkI hiMsA-hiMsA karatA hai,ya-aura pAvayaM kammampApa 'ajayaM AsamANo' ityaadi| bhUmi AdikI vinA pramArjanA kiye hI ayatanApUrvaka baiThanese pApakarma baMdhatA hai aura usakA kaDuA phala hotA hai // 3 // 'ajayaM sayamANo' ityAdi / ayatanAse arthAt zayyAkI pramAjenA na karake zayana karanese pApakarma baMdhatA hai aura usakA kaDuA phala hotA hai // 4 // ajaya AsamANo patyAhi lami mAhinA prabhAranA yA vinA mytnaapUrvaka besavAthI pApakarma baMdhAya che, ane tenA kaDavAM phaLa maLe che. (3) ajayaM sayamANotyA. ayatanAtha mati yAnI pramAniyAM vinA zayana karavAthI pApakarma baMdhAya che ane enAM kaDavAM phaLa maLe che. (4) * ..... " . - - -

Page #425
adhyayana 4 gA.8-9 yatanAvato na pApakarmavandhaH 297 . ziSyaH pRcchati-'kahaM care' ityAdi / TIkA-he bhagavan ! yadyevaM tarhi saMyataH kathaM kena prakAreNa caret-viharet ?, __ kayaM kena prakAreNa tiSThet sthito bhavet ?, kathaMkena rUpeNa AsIta-upavizet ?, kayaM zayIta-svapyAt ?, kathaM vA bhukhAnA=abhyavaharamANaH, bhApamANazca pApakarma vyAkhyAtapUrva na vanAti ? |7|| - gururuttarayati-'jayaM care' ityAdi / mUlam-jayaM care jayaM cidve, jayamAse jayaM sae / 0 12 13 14 __ jayaM bhujaMto bhAsaMto, pAvakammaM na baMdhaI // 8 // chAyA-yataM cared yataM tiSThed , yatamAsIta yataM zayIta / yataM bhuJjAno bhApamANaH, pApakarma na badhnAti // 8 // sAnvayArthaH-guru mahArAna uttara dete haiM-jayaM yatanApUrvaka care gamana kare jayaM yatanApUrvaka ciTTe khar3A hove jayaM yatanApUrvaka AsebaiThe jayaM yatanApUrvaka saesove (aura) jayaM yatanApUrvaka bhujaMto-khAtA huA tathA bhAsaMto= volatA huA pAvaM kamma-pApakama na baMdhaI-nahIM bAMdhatA hai ||8|| TIkA-yatam IryAdisamitisamanvitaM yathA tathA caret-viharet , yataM tiSThet= __. ziSya pUchatA hai-'kahaM care0' ityAdi / he bhagavan ! yadi aisA hai to muni kaise cale ? kaise khar3A rahe ? kaise vaiThe? kaise zayana kare ? kaise AhAra kare? aura kaise bole ? jisase pApakarma na baMdhane pAve // 7 // guru mahArAja uttara dete haiM-'jayaM care0' ityAdi / he ziSya ! saMyata IryAsamitiyukta hokara cale, yatanAse khar3A rahe, ziSya pache cha-kaI care. tyA. he bhagavan! je ema che te muni kevI rIte cAle ? kevI rIte ubhe rahe? kevI rIte bese ? kevI rIte sUe? kevI rIte AhAra kare? ane kevI rIte bele? ke jethI pApa karma baMdhAvA na pAme? (7) 23 bhaDAMsa 6tta2 mA cha-'jayaM care0' yA. he ziSya! saMyata samitiyukta thaIne cAle, yatanAthI ubhuM rahe,

Page #426
- . 296 zrIdazakAliko nanu yatanApUrvakabhASaNArthameva munirmukhavatrikA badhnAtIti taM prati punaraya vidhiyartha eveti cenna, yathAvidhinibaddhamukhavanikasyApi munetRtakazAdisAyabhApaNe'nAratamukhena bhApaNavadayatanA bhavatIti sarvathA bhASAsamitisamArAdhanA:badhAnamAdhAtumasyopadezasya sArthakyAt / zepaM pUrvavadvayAkhyeyam // 6 // mUlam-kahaM kahamAse kahaM se| 12 13 14 ___ kahaM bhuMjato bhAsato, pAvakamma na baMdhaI // 7 // chAyA kayaM caret kayaM tiSThet, kayamAsIta kayaM zayIta / kathaM bhuJjAno bhASamANaH, pApakarma na badhnAti ||7|| sAnvayArtha:-ziSya pUchatA hai-(agara aisA hai to he guru mahArAja !) kahaM kaise care-gamana kare?, kaha-kaise ciDhe-khar3A ho?, kahaM kaise AsebaiThe ?, kankaise saesove?, kahaM-kisa prakAra bhuMjato AhAra karatA huA (tathA) bhAsaMtonyolatA huA pAvakammampApakarma na baMdhaI nahIM bAMdhatA hai // 7 // prazna-he gurumahArAja! ayatanAko dara karaneke lie hI mukhavatrikA mukha para bA~dhI jAtI hai, phira unake prati 'ajayaM bhAsamANo yo esA upadeza denA kaise saMgata hai ? / uttara-he ziSya ! suno; mukha para mukhavastrikA sadA bA~dhI rahane para bhI asatya karkaza kaThora Adi bolanese tathA sAvadha upadeza denesa usI prakAra ayatanA hotI hai jisa prakAra khule mukha bolanese hotI hai| sAdhuko bhASAsaMbaMdhI saba prakArakI ayatanAkA tyAga karanA cAhie isalie yaha ayatanAke tyAgakA upadeza diyA gayA hai // 6 // prazna-he gurU mahArAja ! ayatanAne dUra karavAne mATe ja mukhavasikA mukha 52 sAMdhavAma mAra cha, pachI tamanI pratye 'ajaya bhAsamANo ya' mevo apaDeza Apa kevI rIte saMgata che? uttara-he ziSya! mukha para mukhavastrikA sadA bAMdhI rahevA chatAM paNa asatya karkaza kaThera Adi balavAthI tathA sAvadya upadeza ApavAthI evA prakAranI ayatanA thAya che ke jevA prakAranI ayatanA udyaDe moMe bolavAthI thAya che. sAdhae bhASAsaMbaMdhI sarva prakAranI ayatanAne tyAga kara joIe, tethI A ayatanAnA tyAgane upadeza ApavAmAM AvyA che. (6).

Page #427
adhyayana 4 gA. 9-yatanAvato na pApakarmavandhaH - - - chAyA-sarvabhUtAtmabhUtasya, samyag bhUtAni pazyataH / piditAsravasya dAntasya, pApakarma na badhyate // 9 // sAnvayArthaH-sabbabhUyappabhUyassansaba prANiyoMko apane samAna samajhanevAle samma samyak prakAra-AgamAnusAra bhUyAI jIvoMko pAsao-dekhane-samajhanecAle pihiAsavassa-Asravako rokanevAle daMtassa-jitendriya sAdhuke pAvakammaM pApakarma na baMdhaI-nahIM baMdhatA hai // 9 // TIkA--sarvabhUtAtmabhUtasya sarvANi ca tAni bhUtAni sarvabhUtAniekendriyAdArabhya paJcendriyaparyantaM sarve jIvAsteSu AtmabhUtaH AtmasadRzaH, jIva AtmAnaM rakSituM yathA prayatate tathA yathAvidhisakalajIvarakSAsAvadhAna ityarthaH, tasya, bhUtAni samyakpavacanapatipAditasvarUpeNa pazyataH prekSamANasya nikhilapANigaNasvarUpaM yAthAtathyena paryAlocayata ityarthaH / pihitAsravasya-pihitAH AcchAditA AstravA:-karmAgamahetayo yena sa pihitAstrakA patiruddhakarmadvArastasya, dAntasyandamayativazaM nayati indriyA'zvAniti dAntaH jitendriyastasya pApakarma na vadhyate tasya pApalepo na jAyata ityarthaH // 9 // ' nanu kriyayaiva pApakarmAvarodhazvettaIi tadarthameva yatanIyaM kRtaM jJAneneti cedatrocyate- nahi jJAnamantareNa kriyA kadAcidapi phalAya kalpate pratyutonmattakriyAvadanA samasta prANiyoMmeM Atmatulya buddhi rakhanevAle, tathA Agamake anusAra jIvoMkA svarUpa samajhanevAleko, karmoke Agamanake kAraNa (Asrava)kA nirodha karanevAleko pApakarmakA baMdha nahIM hotA hai | // 1 // prazna-he gurumahArAja ! yadi kevala kriyAse pApakarmoMkA nirodha ho jAtA hai to kriyA hI karanI cAhie, jJAnakI kyA AvazyakatA hai? uttara-he zipya ! jJAnake vinA kriyAkA kucha phala nahIM hotA, badhAM prANIomAM Atmatulya buddhi rAkhanArA, ane Amane anusAra jInuM svarU samajanAranekarmonA AgamananAM kAraNe (A )ne niSedha 42nArAmAna pApabhanu madhana yatu nathI. (e) prazna-he gurU mahArAja ! je kevaLa kriyAthI pApakarmone nirAdha thaI jAya che te kriyA ja karavI joIe, jJAnanI zI AvazyakatA che? uttara - ziSya! jJAna vinA kriyAnuM kazuM phaLa hetuM nathI. sAnarahita

Page #428
- - - - Ram - - -- - - - - --- - - -- ------ - - - - - - - zrIdazavakAliko pharacaraNAdikamavikSipan samavahito daNDAsthiti vidadhyAda , yatamAsItayatanayA-hastapAdAyAcanaprasAraNAdikamakurvan sopayoganupavizeva-dRDhAsanAdinA sthiraH sanAvazyakakAryamantareNa netastato bhrAmyedityarthaH, yataM zayIta kAmazayanIyAdiparihAreNa svapyAda, yataM muAnA yathAkalpaprAptAhAraM saMyojanAdimaNDaladopavarjanapurassaraM 'capar3a-capar3a itizabdamakurvANo'bhyavaharamANaH, yata bhApamANA-nibaddhamukhapatrikA san hitamitamRdvAdiniravadhabhASayAvasare samAlapan pApakarma na panAti-na panIyAt // 8 // kiJca-'savyabhUyaH' ityAdi / mUlam sababhUyappabhUyassa, samma bhUyAiM paaso| pihiAsavassa daMtasta, pAvakammaM na baMdhaI // 9 // arthAt hAtha-paira na hilAtA huA sAvadhAna hokara daMDakI taraha khar3A rahe, yatanAse baiThe arthAt vRthA hAtha paira na hilAve, upayoga-sahita dRDhAsana Adise baiThe, vinA kAryake idhara udhara na hile, yatanAse- zayana kare arthAt prakAma zayyAkA parihAra karatA huA sove, yatanAse AhAra kare arthAt jaisAniravadya AhAra mila jAya usI meM santuSTa rahe aura 'capar3acapar3a' Adi zabda na karate hue bhojana kare, na bhojanameM rAga-dveSa kre| yatanAse bhASaNa kare arthAt hita mita madhura aura niravadyabhASAyole,khule muMha na ghole, tathA karkaza kaThora zabdoMkA uccAraNa nakare aura niSprayojana na bole / aisA karanese pApakarma nahIM baMdhatA hai // 8 // aura-'sabvabhUyaH' ityaadi| arthAt hAtha-paga na halAve ne daMDanI jema ubhuM rahe. yatanAthI bese arthAta vRthA hAtha-paga na halAve, upaga sahita dahAsana AdithI bese, kArya vinA Amatema hale nahi, cetanAthI zayana kare, tenAthI AhAra kare, arthAta je niravadya AhAra maLI jAya temAM ja saMtuSTa rahe ane "capaDa-capaDa avAja karyA vinA bhajana kare, bhojanamAM rAga-dveSa na kare. yatanAthI bhApaNa kare athatuM hita mita madhura ane niravadya bhASA bole, khule meM bele nahi. ema karavAthI pApakarma baMdhAtuM nathI. (8) mana-sanmabhUya ityAhi.

Page #429
adhyayana 4 gA.11-jJAnamAptyupAya: 301 evam anena prakAreNa kriyAyA jJAnapUrvakatvA'cayodharUpeNa sarvasaMyataH sarvavirataH sAdhurityarthaH, tiSThati-vate, kathamidamucyate ? ityAzaGkAyAmAha-ajJAnI-- tatvAtatvavivekalakSaNajJAnavirahitaH kiM kariSyati-ki vidhAsyati, kiM vA kathaM vA cheka-pApaka, chekazca pApakaM cAnayoH samAhAre chekapApakaM, tatra ThekaMkalyANam upAdeyamityarthaH, pApakam-akalyANaM heyamityarthaH. jJAsyatibbetsyati janmanA:ndhayanna kizcidapItyarthaH, ato jJAnArthameva prathamaM yatanIyam "hayA annANiNaM kiyA" ityukteH // 10 // jJAnamahattvaM padaya samprati tatmAptyupAyamAha-"socA jANai" ityAdi / mUlam-socA jANai kallANaM, socA jANai pAvagaM / ubhayapi jANaI socA, jaM seyaM taM samAyare // 11 // chAyA-zrutvA jAnAti kalyANaM, zrutvA jAnAti pApakam / __ ubhayamapi jAnAti zrutvA, yacchyastatsamAcaret // 11 // samasta kriyAoMkA grahaNa hotA hai| arthAt samyagajJAnapUrvaka kI huI hI kriyA saphala hotI hai, isalie muni jJAnapUrvaka hI kriyAe~ karate haiM kyoMki tattva aura atattvake vivekase rahita ajJAnI kyA kara sakatA hai? arthAt kucha nahIM kara sakatA, aura janmAndhake samAna use heya-upAdeyakA jJAna hI kaise hosakatA hai ? arthAt nahIM hosakatA, ataH pahale jJAnake lie prayatna karanA caahie| kahA bhI hai-" jJAnake vinA kriyA nirarthaka hai " // 10 // ...jJAnakA mahatva batAkara aba usakI prAptikA upAya kahate haiM"socA jANai." ityAdi / thAya che. arthAt sabhyajJAnapUrvaka karelI kriyA ja saphaLa thAya che. tethI muni jJAnapUrvaka ja kriyAo kare che. kAraNa ke-tattva ane atatvanA vivekathI rahita ajJAnI zuM karI zake? arthAt kazuM nathI karI zake, ane janmAMdhanI peThe ene heya-upAdeyanuM jJAna kevI rIte thaI zake? arthAtu nathI thaI zakatuM, tethI pahelAM jJAnane mATe prayatna karI joIe. kahyuM che ke-"jJAna vinAnI kriyA nirarthaka che." (10) jJAnarnu mahatva matAvAna ve anI prAtinA pAya -socA jANai0 tyAdi

Page #430
zrIdazavakAliko nupandhinI syAditi jJAnavirahita kevala kriyApatirlokAnAM mA sma bhUdato jJAnasya kriyApekSayA mAyamyaM darzayati-'paDhama nANaM ityAdi / mUlam-paDhama nANaM tao dayA, evaM cii sbsNje| annANI kiM kAhI, kiMvA nAhI cheya-pAvagaM // 10 // chAyA-prathamaM jJAnaM tato dayA, evaM tiSThati sarvasaMyataH / ajJAnI kiM kariSyati, kiM vA zAsyati cheka-pApakam // 10 // sAvapArtha:-paDhama-pahale nANaM-jJAna hai to usake pazcAt dayAndayA arthAda cAritra hai evaM isI prakAra savvasaMjae-sarvasaMyata sAdhu ciTThai-AcaraNa karate haiM, annANI- samyagjJAnase rahita puruSa kiMkAhI kyA kara sakatA hai kaise saMyama pAla sakatA hai arthAt nahIM pAla sakatA ? (aura) kiM vA kaise cheyapAvargaupAdeya aura heyako nAhI-jAna sakatA hai?, arthAt nahIM jAna sakatA // 10 // TIkA-prathamam AdI jJAnajJAyante yudhyante jIvAjIvAdayaH padAryA yena yasmAd yasmin vA tajjJAnaM-svaparasvarUpaparicchedalakSaNam , apekSyaM bhavatItyAzayaH, kriyAmAtrasya jJAnapUrvakatve hi svAbhISTasiddhikatvAt , tataH tadanantaraM dayA-klezAkulamANisaMkaTamocanecchAlakSaNA'nukampA, dayAzabdena cAtra kriyAmAtramupalakSyate, jJAnarahita kriyA unmatta (pAgala) puruSakI kriyAke samAna anarthako utpanna karatI hai| 'koI jIva jJAnarahita kriyA na kare' isa abhiprAyase 'pahale jJAna phira kriyA honI cAhie',-isa bAtako zAstrakAra kahate haiM-'paDhamaM nANaM.' ityAdi / jisase sva-parakA bodha hotA hai use jJAna kahate haiN| vaha jJAna prathama hai,kyoMki jIvaAdi nava padArthakA jJAna hone para hI saMyama arthAt SaDjIvanikAyakI dayAkA pAlana ho sakatA hai| yahA~ dayA zabdase kiyA unmatta (gAMDA) purUSanI kriyAnI peThe anarthane utpanna kare che. ke jIva jJAnarahita kriyA na kare evA hetuthI prathama jJAna pachI kriyA hevI joIe.' mA vAtane sUtrA2 43 che-paDhamaM nANaM0 chatyAla. - je vaDe svaparane baMdha thAya che. tene jJAna kahe che, e jJAna prathama che kemake jIva Adi nava padArthanuM jJAna thayA pachI ja saMyama athata pachavanikAyanI thAna pAlana thaI zake che. ahIM dayA zabdathI badhI kriyAone grahaNa

Page #431
adhyayana 4, gA0 12 - jIvAdijJAnasyottarottarasamvandhaH 303 2 3 4 5 6 mUlam - jo jIve vi na yANe ajIve vina yANai | ts 1 13 12 5 14 jIvAjIve ayANaMto, kahaM so nAhIr3a saMjamaM // 12 // chAyA - yo jIvAnapi na jAnAti, ajIvAnapi na jAnAti / jIvAjIvAnajAnan kathaM sa jJAsyati saMyamam // 12 // sAnvayArtha :- jo jo jovevi-jIvoM ko bhI na yANer3a nahIM jAnatA (aura) ajIvevi = ajIvoMkobhI na yANeha nahIM jAnatA hai, jIvAjIve = jItroM aura ajIvoMko ayAto nahIM jAnatA huA soha saMjamaM=saMyamako kaha - kaise nAhIi = jAnegA ? arthAt nahIM jAna sakatA ||12|| * TIkA- 'jo jIveci' ityAdi / yaH jIvAn = ekendriyAdIna, jIvalakSaNaM tu matkRtAttaccapradIpAdvizepato'gantavyam, na jAnAti na vetti, tathA ajIvAn = jIvaviparItalakSaNAn saMyamaparipanthinaH kAJcanarajatAdIn dharmAstikAyAdIn vA na jAnAti, itthaM jIvAjIvAn =jIvAn ajIvAMthobhayAnapi ajAnan san sa saMyama=mANAtipAtaviramaNAdilakSaNaM saptadazavidhaM kathaM kena prakAreNa jJAsyati= vetsyati, saMyamasya jIvAjIvobhayaviSayakajJAnajanyatvAt ||12|| nanu starhi saMyamaM vijJAtumarhatI ? tyAha-' jo jIce vi0' ityAdi / 'jo jIve vi0' ityAdi / jo puruSa ekendriya Adi jIvoMke svarUpako nahIM jAnatA aura na jIvase bhinna pudgala Adi ajIvoMko jAnatA hai / isa prakAra donoMko hI nahIM jAnatA huA vaha ajJAnI prANAtipAta Adise viramaNarUpa satraha prakArake saMyamako kaise jAnegA ? arthAt nahIM jAna sakegA, kyoMki saMyama taba hI ho sakatA hai jaba jIva aura ajIvakA jJAna ho jAya // 12 // saMyamakA jJAtA kauna ho sakatA hai ? so kahate haiM- 'jo jIve vi0' ityAdi / to nIve tri-ityAdi. je purUSa ekendriya Adi jIvAnA svarUpane jANatA nathI ane jIvathI bhinna pudgala Adi avAne naNutA nathI, e rIte beune jANatA nathI te ajJAnI prANAtipAta AdithI viramaNurUpa sattara prakAranA saMyamane kevI rIte naNuze? arthAt niha jANI zake, kAraNa ke saMyama tyAre ja thai zake che ke jyAre jIva ane ajIvanuM jJAna thAya che. (12) saMyamanA jJAtA bhaSyatha che ? te have che-jo jIve vi0 chatyAhi.

Page #432
zrIdazavakAlikasUtre aba jAnane kA upAya batAte hai sAvayAtha:-socA gurumukhase munakara kaslANaM-kalyANa-dayArUpa saMyamako jANai jAnatA hai, (tathA) socA-munakara hI pAvagaM-pApa-hiMsArUpa asaMyamako jANai jAnatA hai, (aura) ubhayapi donoMko bhI socA-munakA hI jANaI-jAnatA hai| (ataH) jamjo seyaMmbhAramAke hitakArI ho taM-usakA samAyare AcaraNa kare // 11 // TIkA-zrutvA gurumukhAdAkarNya zrutajJAnavipayIkRtyetyarthaH, kalyANam-kalyo mokSaH karmavaddhasakalopAdhivyAdhiyAdhAvidhuratvAta , tam AsamantAdaNati-prApaya vIti, kalyena-ArogyeNa ArogyakaraNenetyarthaH jJAnadarzanacAritralakSaNamokSamAgApadezadvAreti bhAvaH, AnayavinIvayati sAMsArikavizAlaviSayakAnanasaMlagneSTaH viyogAniSTasaMyogadAvAnalajvAlAmAlAvalIDhAn mANina iti kalyANa dayAbhadhAnasaMyamasvarUpaM, nipAtanANNatvam , tadupAdeyabhUtaM jAnAti, zrutvA ca pApakanarakAdikugatipAtinaM heyabhUtamasaMyamaM jAnAti, ubhayamapi-upAdeyAnupAdeyabhUtaH saMyamAsaMyamalakSaNaM dvayamapi zrutvaiva jAnAti / niSkarpamAha-atra yat zreyA hita vat samAcareta-vidhyAt // 11 // karmoMse utpanna honevAlI samasta Adhi-vyAdhi aura bAdhAse rahita mokSakI prApti karAnevAleko, athavA jJAna-darzana-cAritra-rUpI Arogyasa hitavacana athavA upadezase saMsArake viSayarUpI vizAla vanameM dhadhakatI huI iSTaciyoga-aniSTasaMyogarUpa dAvAgnikI jvAlAoMmeM jalate hue jIvoMko zAnti denevAleko kalyANa kahate haiM / isa kalyANa (saMyama) kA jJAna gurumukhase sunakara hI hotA hai| pApa arthAt naraka Adi kugatiyoMmeM girAnevAle asaMyamakA jJAna bhI sunanese hI hotA hai, tathA ina donoMkA bhI jJAna sunanese hI hotA hai| isalie inameMse jo zreSTha (hitakara) ho usameM pravRtti karanI cAhie // 11 // kamedhI utpanna thanArI badhI Adhi-vyAdhi ane badhAthI rahita mokSanI prApti karAvanArane athavA jJAna-darzanacAritrarUpI ArogyathI, hitavacana athavA upadezathI saMsAranA viSayarUpI vizALa vanamAM bhabhukatA ISTaviyega-aniSTasaMyogarUpI dAvAcinI javALAomAM baLatA jIvane zAnti denArane kalayANa kahe che. A kalyANa (saMyama)nuM jJAna gurUmukhathI zravaNuM karavAthI ja thAya che. pApa arthAta naraka Adi kagatimAM pADanArA asaMyamanuM jJAna paNa sAMbhaLavAthI ja thAya che tathA e hama jJAna paNa sAMbhaLavAthI ja thAya che, tethI emAM je zreSTha (hitakara, hAya emAM pravRtti karavI joIe. (11)

Page #433
adhyayana 4 gA. 15-puNyasvarUpam . . . " dayA bhUteSu vairAgyaM, vidhivadgurupUjanam / . vizuddhA zIlattizca, puNyaM puNyAnuvandhyadaH // 1 // iti. (sthAnAGge1sthA. TIkA) haribhadramarirapyAha "gehAd gehAntaraM kavicchobhanAdadhikaM naraH / yAti yadvat sudharmeNa, tadvadeva bhavAdbhavam // 1 // " iti / etaca mokSArthinAmapyAdaraNIyameva, puNyAnuvandhipuNyasyA'patanazIlamokSasampajjanakatvAt , tathA coktam "zubhAnuvandhyataH puNyaM, kartavyaM sarvathA naraiH / ___ yatmabhAvAdapAtinyo, jAyante sarvasampadaH // 11 // " iti / prANiyoM para dayA rakhanA, vairAgya-bhAva honA, Agamake anusAra guruoMkI bhakti karanA, zuddha zIlakA pAlana karanA, yaha puNyAnubandhi puNya hai / (sthAnAGga01sthA0 TIkA) haribhadrasUrine bhI kahA hai " jaise koI manuSya eka acche gRhase dUsare bahuta hI acche gRhameM jAtA hai vaisehI puNyake prabhAvase jIva atyanta zubha gatiko prApta hotA hai // 1 // " yaha puNya mokSArthI purupoMke lie bhI upAdeya hai. kyoMki isase avinazvara-zAzvata-mokSarUpI sampattikI utpatti hotI hai| kahA bhI hai....... "manuSyoMko puNyAnuvandhi puNya avazya karanAcAhie, jisake prabhAvase kabhI naSTa na honevAlI saba prakArakI sampadAe~ prApta hotI haiM // 1 // " prANIo upara dayA rAkhavI; vairAgyabhAva the, Agamane anusAra gurUonI bhakita karavI, zuddha zIla pALavuM, e puNyAnubaMdhi puNya che (sthAnAMga01sthA0811) haribhadrasUrie paNa kahyuM che ke che jema ke manuSya eka sArA gRhamAMthI bIjA bahu ja sArA gahamAM jAya che. tema puNyanA prabhAvathI jIva atyaMta zubha gatine pAme che." e puNya mekSAthI purUSane mATe paNa upAdeya che, kAraNa ke tethI avinazvara-zAzvata-meSarUpI saMpattinI utpatti thAya che. kahyuM che ke manuSyae puNyAnubaMdhi puNya avazya karavuM joIe. jenA prabhAvathI kadApi naSTa na thAya tevI sarva prakAranI saMpadAo prApta thAya che."

Page #434
306 zrIdazavekAlikasUtre vodhibIja jinadharmAdipAptirmAyate, kiMbahunA tIrtharagotramapi puNyenaiva badhyate, yo hi puNyaM sarvathA deyaM manyamAnasvatyajati asau samupekSitata ririvA'mApta paratIro madhyesamudraM majjannavasIdati / nanu puNyapApakSayAnantarametra mokSamAptiH zAstre zrUyate iti pAparaspuNyamapyanupAdeyaM mokSArthinAmiti cenna, dvividhaM hi puNyaM puNyAnubandhi pApAnubandhi ca, tatra puNyAnubandhipuNyasya lakSaNamuktamprApti hotI hai| adhika kyA kahA jAya ? tIrthaGkara gotra bhI puNyase hI baMdhatA hai / jo puNyako sarvathA heya mAnatA huA usakA tyAga karatA hai vaha saMsAra sAgarameM gote lagAtA hai| jaise madhya samudrameM naukAkA tyAga kara denevAlA puruSa samudrameM DUbatA huA duHkha pAtA hai / zaGkA-puNya aura pApa donoMkA kSaya honeke bAda mokSakI prApti hotI hai, aisA zAstroM meM sunA jAtA hai, isalie pApakI taraha puNya bhI mokSArthiyoMke lie upAdeya nahIM hai / samAdhAna- aisA kahanA ThIka nahIM hai, kyoMki puNya do prakArakA hai(1) puNyAnubandhi puNya, (2) pApAnubandhi puNya | puNyAnubandhi puNyakA lakSaNa yaha hai vadhAre zuM kahevuM ? tIrthaMkara gotra paNa puNyathI ja dhAya che. je puNyane sathA dhyeya mAnIne tene tyAga kare che, te saMsAra-sAgaramAM gothAM khAya che, jemake madhya-samudramAM naukAne tyAga karI nAMkhanAra pu. samudramAM DumatAM du:kha pAme che. zaMkA-puNya ane pApa e beune kSaya thayA pachI mokSanI prApti thAya che, evuM zAstromAM sAMbhaLavAmAM Ave che, tethI pApanI peThe puNya paNa mekSAthI Ane mATe upAdeya nathI. samAdhAna ema kahevuM te kharAkhara nathI, kAraNa ke puNya be prakAranAM che, (1) puNyAnuNaMdhi puSya, (2) pApAnusaMdhi puSya. puNyAnuNaMdhi puSyanuM sakSAyu dhuM che

Page #435
adhyayana. 4 gA. 15- puNya strarUpam 309 " shriirmaahu| nAvatti, jIvo ucca nAvio / saMsAro aNNavo vRtto, jaM taraMti mahesiNo // 1 // " iti / tatraiva dazamAdhyayane manuSyajanmano daurlabhyaM coktam "" dulahe khala mANuse bhave, cirakAleNavi santrapANiNaM " iti / sthAnAmutre'pi tRtIyasthAnake ca " tao ThANAI devevIhejjA taM jar3A - (1) mANusaM bhavaM, (2) Arie khete jammaM, (3) sukulapaccAyAti / " iti / " 1 " zarIramAhuH nauH iti, jIva ucyate nAvikaH / saMsAraH arNavaH uktaH, yaM taranti maharSayaH || 1 || " 2 durlabhaH khalu mAnuSyo bhavaH, cirakAlenApi sarvaprANinAm / 3 trINi sthAnAni devA apIherana, tadyathA - (1) mAnuSyaM bhavam, (2) Arye kSetre janma, (3) sukulamatyAyAtim / " (manuSyakA) zarIra, naukA ke samAna hai, jIva, nAvika (khevaTiyA) ke sadRza hai aura saMsAra, samudra sarIkhA hai, ise maharSi pAra karate haiM / " isI uttarAdhyayanake dasaveM adhyayanameM manuSya-janma kI durlabhatA batAI hai- "cirakAla taka saba prANiyoMke lie manuSya-bhava atyanta durlabha hai / " sthAnAGgasUtrameM tIsare sthAnaka meM kahA hai "ina tIna coloMkI deva bhI abhilApA rakhate haiM- (1) manuSya-bhava, (2) AryakSetrameM janma, (3) sukulakI prApti " 1 C. (manuSyanu) zarIra, nohA samAna che, chapa, nAvi (NasAsI) samAna che ramane saMsAra, samudra saro che, tene bhaharSi pAra 42 che. " 81 eja uttarAdhyayananA dasamA adhyayanamAM manuSya janmanI dula bhatA batAvI che 'cirakALa sudhI sa-prANIone mATe manuSyabhava atyaMta durlabha che." sthAnAMga-sUtramAM trIjA sthAnakamAM kahyuM che ke pazu rAme che. (1) manuSyalava, mA traNa belenI abhilASA deva (2) AAryakSetramAM nansa, (3) subhujanI Ati. "

Page #436
- - - ---- -- -- -- - ARMA- - - - - - - - - - - 308 zrIdakAliko kizca manupyajanmano'pi mokSamAptikAraNatvena zAle pratipAdanAtpuNyaM mokSArthinAmupAdeyamevetyavasIyate, puNpamantareNa manuSyajanmano durlabhasvAda, tathA cokamuttarAdhyayanamUne tRtIyAdhyayane~-- " cattAri' paramaMgANi, dullahANi ya jaMtuNo / mANusattaM muI sadA, saMjamammi ya pIriyaM // 1 // " iti / saMsArArNavottaraNAya narazarIrasya nAkArUpatvena pratipAdanAnmokSakAraNasvaM gamyate, tathA cottarAdhyayanasUtre prayoviMzAdhyayane1 " catvAri paramAnAni, durlabhAni ca jantoH / mAnupalaM zuciH zraddhA, saMyame ca vIryam // 1 // " dUsarI bAta yaha hai ki zAstroMmeM manuSyabhavakI prApti puNyake udayase kahI gaI hai, aura manuSya-bhava mokSa-prAsikA kAraNa mAnA gayA hai, isase bhI yahI siddha hotA hai ki puNya mumukSuoMke lie upAdeya hai, kyoMki puNyake vinA manuSya-paryAya milanA durlabha hai| uttarAdhyayana sUtrake tIsare adhyayanameM kahA hai "cAra paramAMga jIvake lie durlabha haiM-(1)manupya bhava, (2) zucitA, (3) satya dharmameM zraddhA, (4) saMyamameM parAkrama // " manuSya-zarIra saMsArarUpI samudrako pAra karaneke lie naukAke samAna hai, isalie jJAta hotA hai ki manuSya-zarIra mokSakA kAraNa hai| uttarAdhyayana sUtrake teIsaveM adhyayanameM kahA hai bIjI vAta e che ke-zAstramAM manuSyabhavanI prApti puthanA udayathI kahI che ane manuSyabhava mokSaprAptinuM kAraNa mAnyuM che, tethI paNa ema siddha thAya che ke puya mumukSuone mATe upAdeya che, kAraNa ke puNya vinA manuSya-paryAya maLavo durlabha che. uttarAdhyayana sUtranA trIjA adhyayanamAM kahyuM che ke cAra paramAMga jIvane mATe durlabha che-(1) manuSyabhava, (2) zucitA, (3) satyayamamA zraddhA, (4) saMyamamA 5 ." / manuSya zarIra saMsArarUpI samudrane pAra karavA mATe naukA-samAna che, tethI samajAya che ke manuSya zarIra melanuM kAraNa che. uttarAdhyayana sUtranA tevIsa adhyayanamAM kahyuM che ke

Page #437
adhyayana 4 gA. 15-puNyasvarUpam 313 evaM taraNito viprayuktaH pAnyaH svAvalambano bhUtvA sukhena satvaraM svakIyaM dhAma samavApnoti, tathA bhavyajIva saMsArataH parasmin pAre vidyamAnaM mokSaM gantukAmo'parapAre manuSyazarIre tiSThan vibhAvayati-"kathamaI duHkhabahulaM caturgatikasaMsAraM tariSyAmi?" iti, tadAnIM munijanopadezazravaNato jainAgamAdvA dayAdAnAdipuNyamahimAnamavagatya tatra yadi vivekI puNyamAzrayate tadAsa mukhena saMsArasAgaramuttarati / athavA yathA'GgArakAmastAvat kASThAdipu varhi majvAlayati, anyena vA majvAlitaM vanimupAdatte, tataH kASThagatAnalaM jalena nirvApayati, vanivinAze ca sati aGgArotpattirbhavati, evaM vahnayupAdAnaM vinA'GgAro labdhumazakyAH yathA'GgAraM parale pAra pahuMcA detI hai, Age gati karanemeM asamartha honese pathika usakA tyAga karake svAvalambI bana kara apane ghara pahuMca jAtA hai| isI prakAra bhavya jIva saMsArase parale pAra para arthAt mokSako jAnA cAhatA hai / vaha manuSyazarIrarUpI isa pAra para ThaharA huA vicAra karatA hai ki-'maiM duHkhoMse bhare hue caturgatika saMsAra-sAgarako kaise pAra kara sakU~gA?' taba munijanoMke upadezase, athavA zAstroMse dayA dAna Adi puNyakI mahimA jAna kara puNyakA Azraya leve to sukhapUrvaka saMsAra-sAgarake pAra pahu~ca sakatA hai / athavA jaise koyale cAhanevAle puruSa kASTha AdimeM agni jalAtA hai, athavA dUsareke dvArA jalAI huI agniko grahaNa karatA hai, phira usa agniko vujhA detA hai / agni bujha jAne para koyalA utpanna hotA hai| isa prakAra agnikA Azraya lie vinA koyalA kadApi nahIM prApta ho sktaa| nokA AgaLa gati karavAmAM asamartha hevAthI pathika ene tyAga karIne svAvalaMbI banIne pitAne ghera pahoMcI jAya che. e prakAre bhavya jIva saMsArane pelepAra arthAta mekSe javA IcchatA hoya che te manuSya-zarIrarUpI A kinArA para ubhe rahIne vicAra kare che ke "huM duHkhethI bharelAM caturgatika saMsAra-sAgarane kevI rIte pAra karI zakIza?" tyAre munijanenA upadezathI, athavA zAstro dvArA dayA dAna Adi puNyane mahimA jAne puNyane Azraya le te sukhapUrvaka saMsArasAgarane pele pAra pahoMcI zake che. athavA jene keyalA joItA hoya che te purUSa lAkaDAne agni lagADe che. athavA bIjAoe saLagAvelA agnine grahaNa kare che, ane pachI e agnine halAvI nAkhe che. agni holavAI jatAM keyalA utpanna thAya che, e rIte agnine Azraya lIdhA

Page #438
312 zrIdazakAliko yacchUyate zAkhe tat pAramAsApa taraNiparityajanamiva muktimAtisamayApekSam / yathA samudrasya parasmin pAre vidyamAnaM gRhaM gantukAmaH pathiko'paratIre vibhAvayati'phathamahaM tariSyAmI 'ti, tadAnIM nAyaM vilokya "nAriyaM parapAraprApikeca na tu madIyagRhamApikA, alamasyA AzrayaNena" syAlocya yadi nAvaM nAvalambate vadA'sau gRhaM gantuM na shknoti| yadi kavinAvi saMsthitaH samudramadhye pUrvoktabhAvanAM kurvANo nAvaM parityajet tadA'pi nAsau gRhamupaiti pratyuta samudrasya taralatarakallolAvartayuktAgAdhanale patito nimajati mriyate'pi ca / yastu punarvivekI pathiko nAvamAzrayati tayA'sau paraM pAraM mApya tataH paraM calitumasamAM taraNi parityajati, kSaya honese mokSakI prApti hotI hai" so isa prakAra samajhanA cAhie kijaise samudrako pAra karake phira naukAkA tyAga kiyA jAtA hai| jaise samudrake dUsare kinAre para yane hue gharameM jAnekI icchA karanevAlA pathika socatA hai ki-'maiM samudrako kaise pAra kara sakU~gA? usI samaya naukAko dekha kara vaha pathika yadi yaha vicAra karane lage ki 'isase to maiM parale pAra taka hI pahu~ca sakU~gA ghara taka nahIM pahu~cUMgA' aise vicArasa naukAkA avalambana na kare to kabhI ghara nahIM pahuMca sakatA / yadi naukAmeM baiThA huA koI pathika bIca samudra meM ukta vicAra karake naukAkA tyAga karade to bhI ghara nahIM pahu~ca sakatA, balki samudrakI caMcala taraMgoM aura bhaMvaroMse yukta athAha jalameM gira par3egA aura mRtyuko bhI prApta ho jAyagA kintu jo vivekI pathika naukAkA sahArA letA hai use nokA prApti thAya che te e prakAre samajavuM ke-jema samudrane pAra karIne pachI nokAne tyAga karavAmAM Ave che. jemAM samudranA bIjA kinArA para banelA gharamAM javAnI IcchA karanAre pathika vicAre che ke " huM samudrane kevI rIte UtarI zakIza?" e vakhate naukAne joIne e pathika je ema vicAra karavA lAge ke "AthI te huM pilA kinArA sudhI ja pahoMcI zakIza, ghara sudhI nahi pahoMcI zakuM." evA vicArathI nokAnuM avalaMbana na kare te te kadApi ghera pahoMcI zakaze nahi. je naukAmAM beThele kaI pathika samudranI vacce e vicAra karIne nIkAne tyAga karI de te paNa ghera pahoMcatuM nathI. ke samudranA caMcaLa taraMge ane bhamarIothI yukta athAga jaLamAM paDI jaze ane maraNa paNa pAmaze. parantu 2 vivedI pathika nIkAne Azraya le che tene nokA pele pAra pahoMcADI de che.

Page #439
adhyayana 4 gA. 15-jIva-karmaNorvandhasiddhiH 315 vopaNITIkAto'vagantavyaH / bandham badhyate-paratantrIkriyate'nenA''tmeti vandhaH= abhIpsitasthAnamAptigatimatirodhalakSaNaH, jIvakarmaNorayogolakavahnayoriva tAdAmyApannatvaM vA, sa ca dravyato nigaDAdiH, bhAvato rAgadvepAdiH, yathA dravyavandhanabaddho jano'bhimatasthAnalAbhAbhAvena kArAgArAdAveva vividhavedanAdAruNAM dazAmAsAdayan vipIdati, tathA'yamAtmA jJAnAvaraNIyAdikarmASTakanigaDasandAnito'nantA'kSayyamukhasampadullasitA'nyAvAdhA'bhimatazivasthAnamApti vinA janmajarAmaraNAdijanyAnanyasAmAnyakaSTasamaSTiM spaSTamanubhavannideva saMsAragahare vipIdati, tam / / AtmA jisase paddha-paratantra ho jAtI hai, vaha arthAt-abhISTa sthAnakI prApti karAnevAlI gatiko rokanevAlA vandha kahalAtA hai / athavA jaise lohekA golA aura agni ekamekase ho jAte haiM, usI prakAra jIva aura karmoM meM ekatAkA jJAna karAnevAlA yandha hotA hai| veDI Adi dravyavandha hai aura rAgaDepa Adi bhAvayandha hai| jaise dravyavandha-nigar3a Adi-se baMdhA huA manuSya abhimata sthAna para na pahu~ca sakaneke kAraNa kArAgAra AdimeM hI vividha vedanAoMke dvArA dAruNa dazA prApta karatA huA duHkha pAtA hai, vaise hI jJAnAvaraNa Adi ATha karma-svarUpa bhAvavandharUpI veDIke kAraNa ananta avinAzI sukharUpI sampattise zobhita, avyAyAdha aura abhISTa mokSa-sthAnakI prAptike vinA janma jarA maraNa Adise honevAle aparimita duHkha bhogatA huA isI saMsArarUpI gar3emeM par3A huA kaSTa uThAtA hai| AtamA jethI baddha-parataMtra thaI jAya che te arthAt abhISTa sthAnanI prApti karAvanArI gatine rokanAra baMdha kahevAya che. athavA jema leDhAne gaLe ane agni ekameka banI jAya che, tema jIva ane karmomAM ekatAnuM jJAna karAvanAra baMdha hoya che. beDI Adi dravya-baMdha che ane rAga-dveSa Adi bhAva-baMdha che. jema dravya-baMdha-heDa ke beDI AdithI baMdhAyela manuSya dhArele sthAne na pahoMcI zakavAne kAraNe kArAgAra AdimAM ja vividha vedanAo dvArA dArUNa dazA prApta karatAM duHkha pAme che. tema jJAnAvaraNa Adi ATha karmasvarUpa bhAva-baMdhanarUpI beDIne kAraNe, anaMta avinAzI sukharUpI saMpattithI zebhita, avyAbAdha ane abhaNa kSasthAnanI prApti vinA janma-jarA-maraNa AdithI thatAM aparimita duHkha bhegavatAM jIva A saMsArarUpI khADAmAM paDIne kaNa bhagave che.

Page #440
+ zrIdazakAlikamUtre mati bahivaMsasya kAraNatA, paMsasya ca pratiyogisAperavera pratiyogI bahirupAdeyo bhavati, tadvat mokSaM pati pugyadhvaMsasya kAraNatAyAM tatpratiyogitayA puNyamapyupAdeyameva / puNyamayitvA zumapariNAmarUpaM puNyaM dhyAnAdizudrapariNAmena kSapayitvA mokSo landhuM zamyate / ityaM cA''gamaprAmANyena puNyasya bhanyAnavyatA muspaSTa sidhyati, bhapakartavyatayA''game matipAditatvAda, zuddhabhAvakAraNasvAceti / pApam pAtayati zubhapariNAmAddhasayatyAtmAnamiti, yadvA pAti-rasatyAtmano'zubhapariNAmamiti pApa-puNyaparipanyi tada , vistarastu zramaNasUtrIya matkRtamuniarthAt jaise koyalekI prAptike lie agnikA dhvaMsa kAraNa hotA hai aura dhvaMsa pratiyogisApekSa hotA hai isalie agnike dhvaMsakA pratiyogI agni bhI upAdeya hotI hai| isI prakAra mokSakA kAraNa puNyakAdhvaMsa hai, ataH dhvaMsakA pratiyogI puNya bhI mokSake lie upAdeya hai| usakA upAdAna kiye vinA mokSakI prAsi nahIM ho sakatI, kyoMki pahale zubha pariNAma rUpa puNyakA upArjana karake phira dhyAna Adi zuddha pariNAmasi unakA kSaya karake mokSa prApta kiyA jA sakatA hai| isa prakAra AgamameM kartavyarUpase pratipAdana karanese tathA zuddha bhAvakA kAraNa honese yaha bhalI bhA~ti siddha ho gayA ki puNya avazya kartavya hai jo zubha pariNAmoMse AtmAko dUra rakhatA hai-zubha pariNAma nahIM hone detA use pApa kahate haiN| vaha puNyakA virodhI hai| vinA keyalA kadApi prApta thatA nathI athata jema keyalAnI prApti mATe ane vaMsa kAraNa bane che ane divasa pratigi-sApikSa hoya che, mATe agninA divasane pratiyegI agni paNa upAdeya bane che. e ja rIte mokSanuM kAraNa puNyane vaMsa che eTale vaMsanuM pratiyogI puNya paNa mokSane mATe upAdeya che enuM upAdAna karyA vinA mokSanI prApti thaI zakatI nathI, kAraNa ke pahelAM zubha-pariNAmarUpa puNyanuM upArjana karIne pachI dhana Adi zuddha pariNAmethI ene kSaya karIne mokSa prApta karI zakAya che. e rIte AgamamAM kartavyarUpe pratipAdana karyuM hovAthI tathA zuddha bhAvanuM kAraNa hovAthI e sArI rIte siddha thaI gayuM ke puya avazya kartavya che AtmAne zubha pariNAmethI dUra rAkhe che-zubha pariNAma thavA detuM nathI tene pApa kahe che te puNyanuM virodhI che.

Page #441
- adhyayana 4 gA. 15-jIva-karmaNorvandhasiddhiH 317 kica-yathA mRrtAmUrtayoH ghaTAkAzayoH saMyogarUpaH sambandhaH, karakriyayormUmUirtayoH samavAyasambandhaH parairaGgI kriyate tathA''tmakarmaNoramUrta-mUrtayoH sambandha na kAcidanupapacirnAma / api ca yathA zarIramidamAtmasambaddhaM pratyakSamupalabhyate tayA metya bhavAntaragamananimitta kArmaNalakSaNaM zarIrAntaramapyAtmasambaddhamiti strI kartavyam / nanvapUrvAparaparyAyA'dRSTahetukamidameva zarIraM tatrAsti na kArmaNazarIramiti cet, adRSTamamUta mUrta vA ? amRtatve kathaM sthUlamUrtazarIreNa tatsambandhaH ? bhavanmate ___athavA jaise AkAza amUrta hai aura ghaTa mRrta hai tathApi una donoMkA saMyoga-sambandha hotA hai, aura jaise mRtaM hAtha tathA hAyase honevAlI amRta kriyAkA dUsaroMne samavAya-sambandha svIkAra kiyA hai, usI prakAra amUrta AtmA aura mRtaM karmakA vandha bhI yukti-yukta hI hai| __ athavA jaise AtmAse saMbaddha yaha zarIra pratyakSase siddha hai usI prakAra paralokameM gamana karAnevAlA kArmaNa zarIra bhI AtmAse saMbaddha hai, aisA svIkAra karanA caahie| yadi aisA kaho ki-'apUrva' yA 'adRSTa'ke kAraNa yahI zarIra paralokake lie gati karAtA hai to hama pUchege ki vaha adRSTa amUrta hai yA mRta?, amUrta hai to sthUla mUrta zarIra ke sAtha adRSTakA saMyoga kaise athavA jema AkAza amUrta che ane ghaTa mUrta che, tathApi e beune saMga-saMbaMdha thAya che, ane jema mUrta hAtha tathA hAthathI thanArI amUrta kriyAne bIjaoe samavAya-saMbaMdha svIkAryo che, e prakAre amRta AtmA ane mUrta karmane baMdha paNa yukitayukta ja che. athavA jema AtmAthI saMbaddha A zarIra pratyakSathI siddha che, tema paralokamAM gamana karAvanAruM kArya zarIra paNa AtmAthI saMbaddha che e svIkAra kara joIe. - je ema kahe ke " apUrvayA "adaIne kAraNe A zarIra paralokane mATe gati karAve che, te ame pUchIzuM ke e adai amUrta che ke mUrta, amUrta che te sthUla mRta zarIranI sAthe ane saMga kevI rIte thayo?, tamAre mane

Page #442
- zrIdazakAlikasUtre navAtmano'bhUtvAkarmaNAM ca mUlAma tayoH parasparaM sambandhaH saMbhavati, amUrtatve'pi sambandhasvIkAre AkAgadharmAdharmAstikAyakAle: sahApi sambandhaprasaha iti cenna, AtmanaH pharmaNA saha sampandhAbhAvA''pAdane hetutvenopanyastamamUrtataM ki sarvathArUpeNa kiyA kayanipeNa svIkriyate ? nAyaH, helasiddheH, sarvaryavA'mUrtabhUtasya siddhAtmanaH karmasambandhAbhAvo mayA'pIpyata eva / AtmatvAvacchinnasya sarvathaivA'mUtvaM tu durvacaM, saMsArijIvAnAM kayanninmUrtatvasadbhAvAt / kazcit svIkriyeta cettadA yadapekSayA mUrtasvaM tadapekSayA sambandho'sandigdha eva / muktAtmanava mUrtavAbhAvAnna sambandhAbhyupagamaH / prazna-AtmA amRta (arUpI) hai aura karma mUrta (rUpI) hai| isa kAraNase ina donoMkA paraspara ghandha kaise ho sakatA hai ?, yadi mRttakA pandha amUrtake sAtha ho sakatA hai to AkAzAstikAya, dharmAstikAya, adharmAstikAya aura kAlake sAtha bhI karmoMkA pandha ho jAyagA, kyoMki ve bhI amUtta hai| uttara-tuma kahate ho kiAtmAamRta hai, so yaha batAoki AtmA sarvathA amUrta hai yA katheJcit amUrta hai ?, yadi kahoge ki AtmA sarvathAamUrta hai to hetu asiddha ho jAyagA, kyoMki AgamameM AtmAkA sarvathA amRte nahIM mAnA gayA hai| agara 'kathaJcit amUrta' kahoge tokathaJcit mUrta bhI hogI,aura jisa (saMsArAvasthAkI) apekSAse AtmA mUrta hai usI apekSAse karmoMkA bandha hotA hai / muktAtmA mUrta nahIM hai isalie yahA~ baMdha bhI nahIM hotaa| prazna-mAmA mabhUta (35) cha bhane ma bhUta (35) che the raNe e beune paraspara baMdha kevI rIte thaI zake ? je mUrtine kAMdha amUrtanA sAthe thaI zake te AkAzastikAya, dharmAstikAya, adhamastikAya ane kAlanI sAthe paNa karmone baMdha thaI jaze, kAraNa ke te paNa amUrta che. uttara-tame kahe che ke AtmA amUrta che, te batAvo ke AtmA sarvathA amUrta che ke kathaMcit amUta che? je kaheze ke AtmA sarvathA amUrta che te hitu asiddha thaI jaze, kAraNa ke AgamamAM AtmAne sarvathA amUrta nathI. agara kathAca amUta" kaheze te kathaMcita mUrti paNa thaze, ane je (saMsArAvasthAnI) apekSAe AtmA mUrta che te apekSAe kamene baMdha thAya che. muktAtmA mUrta nathI tethI tene baMdha paNa thatuM nathI.

Page #443
- - - - adhyayana 4 gA. 15-bandhasvarUpam mArohu~ prabhavediti cenna, jIvakarmaNoH khanI suvarNopalayoriva saMyogasyA'nAdikAlikatvAt / ___ naca 'jIvakarmaNoH sambandhasyA'nAditve mokSo naiva saMbhavati anAderantAbhAvAdAkAzAtmanorive'-ti vAcyam , anAghanantatvayoravinAbhAvA'bhAvAda, anAderapi ghaTAdimAgabhAvasya sAntalopalambhAva, anAderapi dhIjAGkarAdisantAnasya dAhA. dikAraNavazAtsAntatAdarzanAca, ityalamativistareNa / pandhasvarUpamucyate uttara-jaise khAnameM rahe hue suvarNa tathA pApANakA sambandha anAdikAlIna hai, vaisehI jIva aura karmakA bhI sambandha anAdikAlIna hai| ___ koI-koI aisA kahate haiM ki jisakI Adi nahIM hotI usakA anta bhI nahIM hotA hai, jaise jIva aura AkAzakA sambandha kabhI naSTa nahIM hotA, isa niyamake anusAra yadi jIva-karmakA sambandha anAdikAlIna hai to kabhI usakA bhI anta na hogA, phira kisIko mokSa mila hI nahIM skegaa| unakA yaha kathana dUSita hai, kyoMki ghaTa AdikA prAgU abhAva yadyapi anAdikAlIna hai phira bhI ghaTa utpanna hote hI usakA anta ho jAtA hai| vIja tathA vRkSakI paramparA bhI anAdikAlIna hai tathApi yadi dhIja jala jAya to usa paramparAkA abhAva ho jAtA hai, isalie AtmakarmasaMyoga anAdi honepara bhI sAnta ho sakatA hai / bandhakA svarUpa kahate haiM uttara-jema khaNamAM rahelA suvarNa tathA pASANane saMbaMdha anAdi kALane che. tema jIva ane karmane paNa saMbaMdha anAdikALane che. kaI--ke ema kahe che ke jenI Adi nathI tene aMta paNa hete nathI, jemake jIva ane AkAzane saMbaMdha kadApi naSTa thatuM nathI. e niyamAnusAra je jIva-kamane saMbaMdha anAdikALane che te kadApi tene aMta thaze nahi, pachI keIne mekSa maLI zakaze nahi. enuM e kathana dUSita che, kAraNa ke ghaTa Adine prAr abhAva che ke anAdikALane che, te paNa ghaTa utpanna thatAM ja tene aMta thaI jAya che. bIja tathA vRkSanI paraMparA paNa anAdikALanI che tathApi je bIja baLI jAya te e paraMparAne abhAva thaI jAya che. tethI Atma-karma-saMga anAdi hovA chatAM paNa sAna thaI zake che. baMdhane svarUpa kahe che

Page #444
318 zrIdazanaikAlikasUtre tadasambhavAt / sambhave cA''tmakarmasaMyogena kimaparAdvam ?, atha mUrtasvamaGgIkriyate tadA'ndhasarpavilapravezanyAyena mUrtayoH sambandhaH svIkRta eva // nanu karmasaMyogAdAtmano mUrttatvaM saMpayate, tasmi~tra sati bandhasambandho yujyate, kabhavandhAtpUrve tu Atmano mUrtasvAbhAvAt kathamitra bandhaH saMbhAvanAsaraNihuA ? kyoMki tumhAre matase aisA honA asaMbhava hai / vinA adRSTake sampandhake sthUla zarIrameM ceSTA nahIM ho sktii| saMbhava mAno to AtmA aura karma saMyoga kyA aparAdha kiyA hai ? / arthAt jaba amUrta adRSTa aura mUrtta zarIrakA sambandha ho sakatA hai to AtmA aura karmakA bhI saMyoga ho sakatA hai / agara adRSTa (bhAgya) ko mUrtta mAno to amUrta AtmAke sAtha usakA sambandha svIkAra karanese yaha mAna hI liyA ki amUrta aura mUrttakA sambandha hotA hai / jaise andhA sarpa idhara udhara bhaTakakara phira bilameM praveza karatA hai vaisehI tumane kalpanAse idhara udhara daur3akara antameM amUrttakA mUrttake sAtha saMbandha svIkAra karahI liyA / prazna - karmakA saMyoga honepara AtmA mUrtta hotI hai aura mUrtta hojAne para bandha ho sakatA hai kintu karmabandha honese pahale to AtmA mUrta nahIM thI- amUrtta thI, phira bandhakI saMbhAvanA kaise ho sakatI hai ? / ema thavuM asaMbhavata che, aSTanA sabaMdha vinA sthUla zarIramAM ceSTA thaI zakatI nathI. saMbhava mAne te AtmA ane karmonA satheAge the aparAdha karyAM che ? arthAta jo amUrta adRSTa ane mUrtI zarIrane saadha thai zake che te AtmA ane nA paNa sAga thaI zake che. agara adRSTa (bhAgya)ne mU mAne te amUrta AtmAnI sAthe ene sakha dha svIkAravAthI ema mAnI lIdhuM ke amRta ane mUrtInA saMdha thAya che, jema AMdhaLA sarpa ahIM-tahIM bhaTakIne pachI gharamAM praveza kare che, tema tame kalpanAthI ahIM-tahIM dAMDIne chevaTe amUrtInA mRtyunI sAthe saMbaMdha svIkAra karI lIdhA. prazna-ka ne sayeAga thayA pachI AtmA bhUta thAya che ane mUrta thayA pachI khUMdha thaI zake che, parantu karmAMdha thayA pahelAM teA AtmA bhUtana hAte, amUrtI hatA, pachI badhanI saMbhAvanA kevI rIte heAi zake che ?

Page #445
adhyayana 4 gA. 15-bandhasvarUpam 321 dAnAdiprativAdakatvam (8), tadrUpo bandhaH prakRtivandhaH 1 / / sthitiH jaghanyAdimedena karmaNAmAtmanA sahAvasthAnaM, tallakSaNo bandhaH sthitivandhaH 2 / anubhAgo rasaH karmaNAM phaladAtRtvazaktitAratamyaM, tatsvarUpo bandho'nubhAgabandhaH 3 / ___ pradeza karmadalasaJcayasvarUpaH anantAnantakarmapadezAnAmiyattArUpeNa jIvapradezeSu sambandhastallakSaNo bandhaH pradezavandhaH 4 / uktazca " svabhAvaH prakRtiH proktaH, sthitiH kAlAvadhAraNam / __anubhAgo raso jJeyaH, pradezo dalasaJcayaH // 1 // " iti / bhoga upabhoga aura vIryameM vighna DAlanA antarAya karmakA svabhAva hai 8 // isIko prakRtivandha kahate haiN| (2) sthitivandha-paMdhe hue karma AtmAke sAtha jaghanya kitane kAla taka raheMge aura utkRSTa kitane kAla taka raheMge, isa kAlakI maryAdAko sthitiyandha kahate haiN| (3) anubhAgabandha-phala denevAlI koMkI zaktike tAratamyako anubhAgavandha kahate haiN| (4) pradezayandha-kitane karma AtmAke sAtha bandhako prApta hue haiM, isa prakAra karmapradezoMkI parigaNanAko pradezavandha kahate haiN| kahA bhI hai "svabhAvako prakRtivandha, kAlakI maryAdAko sthitiyandha, rasako anubhAgavandha aura karmapudgaloMke samUhako pradezabandha kahate haiM // 1 // " e gerakarmane svabhAva che 7. tathA dAna lAbha lega upaga ane vIryamAM vina nAMkhavuM e aMtarAya-karmane svabhAva che 8. ene prakRti-baMdha kahe che. (2) sthiti aMdha-baMdhAyelAM karma AtmAnI sAthe jaghanya keTalA kALasudhI raheze ane utkRSTa keTalA kALasudhI raheze e kALanI maryAdAne sthitibaMdha kahe che. (3) manubhAga-11-20 mApanArI nI zatinA tAtabhyane manubhAgapaMca- cha. (4) pradeza-dha-3281 bhI mAmAnI sAthe gadhane pAsa thayAM cha, se prakAre karmapradezanI parigaNunAne pradezabaMdha kahe che. kahyuM che ke svabhAvane prakRtibaMdha, kALanI maryAdAne sthitibaMdha, rasane anubhAga-baMdha ane karma-pudagalanA samUhane pradezabaMdha kahe che." (1)

Page #446
320 zrIratkAlikasUtre - candhaturvidhaH-makRti sthityanubhAga-madezabhedAda, taMtra- prakRtiH svamAtraH AtmagRhItakarmapuhalAnAM tatacchatirUpatayA pariNamanalakSaNaH, yathA - nimbasya viktatvam, guDasya madhuratvamityAdi, tathA jJAnAvaraNIyasya jIvAdipadArthAnatrabodhakatvam (1), darzanAvaraNIyasya jIvAdInAmanAlocakatvam (2), vedanIyasyA'nyAbAdhaguNabAdhakatvam (3), mohanIyasya tattvArucitvamatratisvaM ca (4), Ayupo bhavAdhAyakatvam mokSasya sAdhanantasthityAcchAdakatvamityarthaH (5), nAmno'mUrtatvaguNanirodhakatvam (6), gotrasyAgurulaghuguNaghAtakatvam (7), antarAyasya ca bandha cAra prakArakA hai- (1) prakRtivandha, (2) sthitiyandha, (3) anubhAgavandha aura (4) pradezabandha | -- (1) prakRtibandha - prakRti svabhAvako kahate haiM / arthAt AtmAke dvArA grahaNa kiye hue karmoMmeM amuka amuka prakArakI zaktikA AjAnA / jaisenImakA svabhAva kaTukatA, gur3akA svabhAva mAdhurya, ityAdi / isI prakAra jJAnAvaraNa karmakA svabhAva hai-AtmAke jJAnako AcchAdita karanA 1 / darzanAvaraNakA svabhAva hai- darzanako rokanAra / avyAvAdha guNako pragaTa na hone denA vedanIya karmakA 3 / jIvAdi tattvoMmeM ruci na hone denA tathA cAritrako rokanA mohanIya karmakA 4 / kisI zarIrameM roka rakhanA AyukarmakA 5 / amUrttatva guNako pragaTa na hone denA nAmakarmakA 6 / aguru-laghutva guNakA nAza kara denA gotrakarmakA 7 / tathA dAna lAbha gaMdha yAra prahArano che. (1) amRti-gaMdha, (2) sthiti-gaMdha, (3) anubhAgasaMgha ne (4) pradeza-gaMdha. "" : (1) ati-gaMdha-pradhRti svalAvane he che, arthAt AtmA va aNu - yalAM karmomAM amuka-amuka prakAranI zakti AvI javI te. jema lIMbaDAne svabhAva uTutA (4DavAza ) che, gojanA svabhAva bhadhuratA ( bhiThAza) che, chatyAhi, e rIte jJAnAvaraNIya karmaneA svabhAva AtmAnA jJAnane AcchAdita karavAne (DhAMkavAnA) che 1. dazanAvaraNune svabhAva darzanane zakavAnA che 2. avyAbAdha guNune prakaTa na thavA devA e vedanIyakama nA svabhAva che 3. jIvAdi tattvomAM rUci na thavA devI tathA cAritrane zakyuM e mehanIya-karmIne svabhAva che 4, kaiAI zarIramAM AtmAne zaikI zakhave e Ayu-kamane svabhAva che 5. amUttvaguNane prakaTa thavA na deve e nAmakarmanA svabhAva che 6. agurU-lava gurune nAthu karavA you of Vesp *

Page #447
adhyayana 4 gA0 15 - candhasvarUpam 323 pamA, kasyaciJcAntarmuhUrtta paricchinnA, evaM vibhinnakarmaNAM niyatakAlAvasthAnaM sthitibandhaH (2) / yathA kasyacinmodakasyAnubhAgo (raso) 'timadhuraH svalpamadhuro vA, kasyacidatikaTukaH svalpakaTuko vA, kasyacicca nAtimadhuro nApyatikaTuko bhavati, dviguNIkaraNAdinA ca sa eva manda mandataratvAdivyapadezaM ca labhate tathA karmaNAmapi "zubhAzubhAdirUpeNa tIvra - tIvratara - tIvratama manda mandatara- mandatamatvAdibhedabhinno vandho'nubhAgabandho rasabandhavyapadezyaH (3) / 1 1 zubhakarmaNAmanubhAgo (raso) drAkSekSukSIramAkSIkavadatimadhuro bhavati, yadanubhakisIkI sattara kor3Akor3I sAgaropamakI hotI hai, kisI karmakI antamuhUrtta mAtra kI hotI hai, isa prakAra vibhinna karmoMkA amuka samaya taka AtmA ke sAtha sthita rahanA sthitibandha kahalAtA hai / (3) jaise kisI modakakA svAda (rasa) bahuta mIThA hotA hai, kisI modakakA kama mIThA hotA hai, kisIkA svAda bahuta kaDuA hotA hai, kisIkA kama kaDuA hotA hai, kisIkA svAda na adhika mIThA hotA hai, na adhika kaDuA hotA hai, use hI dviguNa Adi karadene se vahI manda mandatara Adi kahalAne lagatA hai / vaise hI karmoMkA rasa zubha azubha rUpase tIvra, tIvratara, tIvratama, manda, mandatara aura mandatama Adi bhedoM se vividha prakArakA hotA hai / use hI anubhAgabandha yA rasabandha kahate haiN| 1 zubhakarmIkA anubhAga (rasa) dAkha, sAMThA (gannA), dUdha yA madhuke samAna hAya che, kAi karmanI sthiti mAtra aMtarmuhUrtanI hAya che. e prakAre vibhinna karmInuM amuka samaya sudhI AtmAnI sAthe sthita rahevuM e sthiti dha kahevAya che, (3) bho bhanI svAha ( rasa ) gahu bhITho hoya che !! bhohana A mIThA hAya che, koi meAdakanA svAda ahu kaDave hAya che, koIne oche kaDavA hoya che, koIne svAda na vadhu mIMTho ke vadhu kaDavA hoya che, tene dviguNu (bevaDA ) karavAthI te maMdama Mdatara Adi kahevAvA lAge che, eja rIte karmonA rasa zubha azubha 35thI tIvra, tIvratara, tIvratama, maha, mahatara, mahatabha mahi bhedee karIne vividha prakAranA thAya che. ene ja anubhAgamadha cA rasamadha uDe che. 1 zubha karmonA anubhAga (rasa) drAkSa, roraDI, dUdha cA madhanA jeneA aMtimadhura hoya che.

Page #448
- D zrIdarzakAlina eteSAM svarUpaM ca mukhAyayodhAya modakadRSTAntena pradaryate yathA phasyacidopadhamodakasya makatirvAtahArikA, kasyaciripatahArikA, kara citkaphahAriNI, phasyacida puddhinAzinI, tathA phasyacitkarmaNaH prakRtijJAnAvara kAriNI, phasyaciddarzanAvaraNavidhAyinItyevamAdiviminazaktimatAM karmaNAM bana prakRtivandhaH (1) / __ yathA kasyacinmodakasya sthitiH saptAhorAtravyApinI, kasyacispakSavyApinI phasyacanekAdikamAsaM yAvada sthivistayA kasyacitkarmaNaviMgatkoTIkoTIsAgarApamA sthitiH, phasyaciviMzatikoTIkoTIsAgaropamA, phasyacana saptatikoTIkoTIsAgarI saralatAse samajhaneke lie modakakA dRSTAnta dekara cAroM bandhAkA svarUpa dikhalAte hai (1) jaise kisI aupadha-modakakI prativAtako haranevAlI hotI hai, kisIkI pittako haranevAlI hotI hai, kisIkI kaphako haranevAlA hotI hai aura kisI modakakI prakRti vuddhiko naSTa karanevAlI hotI hai| isI prakAra kisI karmakI prakRti jJAnakA AvaraNa karanevAlI hotA hai aura kisIkI darzanakA AvaraNa karanevAlI hotI hai| isa prakAra bhinna bhinna zaktivAle karmokA bandha honA prakRtivandha hai| .. (2) jaise kisI modakakI sthiti eka saptAhakI hotI hai, kisA modakakI sthiti eka pakSa (pakhavAr3e)kI hotI hai, kisI modakakI sthiAta eka mAsakI hotI hai, vaise hI kisI karmakI sthiti tIsa koDAkAr3A sAgaropamakI hotI hai, kisIko vIsa koDAkoDIsAgaropamakI hotI hai, saraLatAthI samajavAne mATe modakanuM daSTAMta ApIne cAre badhAnuM svarUpa batAve che- (1) jema keI auSadha-modakanI prakRti vAyune haravAvALI che. keInA zakita pittane haravAvALI che, keInI kaphane haravAvALI che, ane koI medanI prakRti buddhine naSTa karavAvALI hoya che. e rIte kaI karmanI prakRti jJAnanuM AvaraNa karanArI hoya che, keInI darzananuM AvaraNa karanArI hoya che, e rIta bhinnabhinna zaktivALAM karmone baMdha thavo e prakRtibaMdha kahevAya che. (2) jema keI modakanI sthiti eka saptAhanI hoya che, keI modakanI sthiti eka pakSa (5khavADiyuM)nI hoya che, koI edakanI sthiti eka mAsanI hoya che. temaja kaI karmanI rithati trIsa kaDAkoDI sAgaropamanI hoya che, keinI vIsa koDakaDI sAgaropamanI hoya che, keInI sattara kaDAkaDI sAgaropamanI

Page #449
adhyayana 4 gA. 15-mokSasvarUpam 325 ___ yathA kasyacinmodakasya pradeza kaNikAdidalasaJcayaH parimANena dvikarpamitaH, kasyacitkapatrayamitaH, evaM kasmiMzcit karmadale parimANato'dhikasaMkhyakAH, kasmizcinyUnasaMkhyakAH, ityevaM nyUnAdhikyarUpeNa karmavargaNAbhirAtmano'bhisambandhaH pradezavandhaH (4) / mokSam mokSaNaM mokSaH, sa ca dravyabhAvabhedAdvividhaH, tatra dravyato nigaDAditaH, bhAvato jJAnAvaraNIyAdyaSTavidhakarmapAzataH pRthagbhavanamAtmanaH, prakRte ca bhAvamokSasya AtmanaH punaraprAdurbhAvyazepakarmakSayAdanantajJAnazAzvatAvasthiti-kRtakRtyatvA'vyAvAdhasukhasvarUpasya grahaNam / . (4) jaise kisI modakameM ATe Adike pradeza, parimANameM do tolA hotA hai, kisIkA tIna tolA hotA hai / isI prakAra kisI karmadalameM adhika saMkhyAvAle pradeza haiM, kisI karmadalameM kama saMkhyAvAle pradeza hote haiM, ataH nyUnAdhika rUpase karmavargaNAoMke sAtha AtmAkA sambandha honA pradezavandha hai| ____ chUTaneko mokSa kahate haiM, mokSa bhI do prakArakA hai-(1) dravyamokSa aura (2) bhAvamokSa / ver3I Adise chUTanA dravyamokSa hai aura jJAnAvaraNa Adi ATha karmarUpI pAzase AtmAkA mukta ho jAnA bhAvamokSa hai| yahAM samasta karmoke Atyantika abhAvase utpanna honevAle ananta jJAna, zAzvata sthiti, kRta-kRtyatA, avyAyAdha sukhasvarUpa bhAva-mokSakA grahaNa kiyA gayA hai| (4) jema ke modakamAM ATA Adine pradeza parimANamAM be tolA hoya che, keImAM traNa talA hoya che; eja rIte keI karmadaLamAM adhika saMkhyAvALA pradeza che, keI kamadaLamAM ochI saMkhyAvALA pradeza hoya che, ema jUnAdhika rUpe karmavargaNAonI sAthe AtmAne saMbaMdha the e pradezabaMdha che. chUTavAne mokSa kahe che. mokSanA paNa be prakAra che. (1) dravya-makSa ane (2) bhAvamokSa, beDI vagerethI chUTavuM e dravyamekSa che ane jJAnAvaraNa Adi ATha karmarUpI pAzathI AtmAnuM mukta thaI javuM te bhAvamokSa che. ahIM sarva karmonA AtyaMtika abhAvathI utpanna thanArAM anaMta jJAna, zAzvata-sthiti, kRtakRtyatA, avyAbAdha-sukha-svarUpa bhAvamokSane grahaNa karavAmAM Avela che.

Page #450
rUra zrIvatrakAritA - vena jIvaH sAndrAnandasandodatundilAntaHkaraNo jAyate / acamakarmaNAM rasastu nima kirAtatikAdivadatitarAM tiktI bhavati, yadanumavena jIvo'nirvacanIya vyAkulImA bhanate, vIpratIgrataratyAdiyodhanArya ca dRSTAntaH mahAryate-ivanimbayonyatarasya catuHzeTakaparimito rasaH 'svAbhAvikarasa' ityucyate, bahinApadvAroskAlido yadA zeTaphacatuSTayasthAne zeTakaztiyamAtro'vazipyeta udAsI 'vItra' ityucyate, punara kAlanena zeTakadvitayamAtro'vaziSyeta tadA tInavara' ityabhidhIyate, punarapyurakA lanena zeTakaikamAtre'vaziSTe 'tIvatama' iti kathyate / ___ikSu-nimbayoreva zeTakaikamAtro rasaH 'svAmAvikarasaH' ityucyate, ekazeTakajalamelanena 'mandarasa' iti, dvizeTakajalasaMyojanena 'mandavaro rasa' iti, zeTaka tritayaparimitajalasambandhena 'mandavamo rasa' iti vyapadezaM lamate) atimadhura hotA hai, isake upabhogase AtmA atyanta Ananda utpanna hotA hai| azubha karmIkA phala nIma cirAyatA Adike samAna atyanta tikta hotA hai, isakA anubhava karanese jIva atizaya vyAkulatA mApta karatA hai| tIna tIvratara Adi samajhAneke liye udAharaNa dete hai-ikSu yA nImameMse kisIkA cAra sera rasa 'svAbhAvika rasa' kahalAtA hai, yadi agnimeM ukAlane para tIna sera raha jAya to vaha tIna kahalAtA hai, phira ukAlane para do sera vaca jAya to tIvratara kahalAtA hai, yadi phira ukAlane para sirpha eka sera vAkI raha jAya tI vaha tIvratama kahalAtA hai / ikSu aura nimbakA eka sera rasa svabhAvika rasa, usameM eka sera jala milA diyA jAya to manda, do sera milAnese mandavara, tIna sera milAnese mandatama rasa kahalAtA hai / - - - - - - - - - - enA upabhegathI AtmAmAM atyaMta AnaMda utpanna thAya che. azubha karmonuM phaLa lIMbaDo, kayild AdinI peThe atyaMta tikata hoya che, eno anubhava karavAthI jIva atizaya vyAkuLatA prApta kare 4 tIvra tIvratara aAdi samAvavAne udAharaNa Ape che-zeraDI yA lIMbaDAmAMthI kADhe kAIne cAra para che vAbhAvika rasa" kahevAya che. jo tene agni para ukALavAthI paNa zera rahe to te tIvra kahevAya che, karI ukALavAthI be rora rahe te te tIvatara kahevAya che, ane tene pharIthI ukALatA mAtra zera bAkI rahe te te tIvratama kahevAya che. zerI ane lIMbaDAnA eka zera svAbhAvika rasamAM te eka zera pANI meLavavAmAM Ave to maM be zera pANI meLavatAM madatara ane traNa kera pANI meLavavAthI maMtima rasa kahevAya che,

Page #451
adhyayana 4 gA. 15-mokSasvarUpam 327 tasmAdAtmanaH sakalakarmamalavirahitA sadbhAvasvarUpA kAcidavasyA'vazyambhAvinI / naca 'dIpasyA'bhrasya vA niranvayavinAzadarzanAdAtmanaH sa (niranvayavinAza:) kathaM ne-'ti zaGkanIyam, tayorapi niranvayavinAzAnabhyupagamAt , yathA karpUrasya 'piparameSTa' iti khyAtapadArthasya vA vAtena hiyamAgasya pariNamanasaumyAdindriyagocaratvApAye'pi na sarvathA'bhAvaH kintvavasthAntareNa pariNatimAtram , tathaiva bhadIpaparyAyA''pannAH pudgalAstamastvena pariNamanti, evamabhrasyApi vizIyamANamya pudgalapunaH pariNAmamUkSmatvena dRSTipathamamApto'pi na pudgltvenaa'sdbhuutH| evamevAnahIM hotaa| jaba sat padArthakA abhAva nahIM ho sakatAto AtmAkI bhI samasta karmoMse rahita vidyamAna avasthA avazya honI caahiye| - yauddha-jaya dIpakakI jyAlAkA tathA meghakA niranvaya nAza dekhA jAtA hai to AtmAkA niranvaya (sarvathA) nAza kyoM nahIM ho sktaa| jaina-yaha kahanA sala nahIM hai ki dIpakakI jvAlA aura megha kA niranvaya nAza hojAtA hai| vaha sUkSmarUpase pariNamana honese yadyapi indriyagocara nahIM hotA tathApi usakA sarvathA abhAva nahIM hojAtA, vaha dUsarI sUkSma avasthA ko prApta hojAtA hai| isI taraha pradIpa avasthA cAle pudgala andhakArarUpameM pariNata hojAte haiN| megha jaya chinna-bhinna ho jAtA hai to sUkSmarUpameM pariNata hojAne se indriyoMdvArA gRhIta nahIM ho sakatA tathApi pudgala ke rUpameM vidyamAna rahatA hI hai| aise hI samasta thatuM nathI, je sata padArthane abhAva thaI zakatuM nathI te AtmAnI paNa sarva karmothI rahita vidAmAna avasthA avazya hevI joIe. bauddha- dIpakanI jALane tathA meghane niranvaya nAza jovAmAM Ave che; to AtmAne niranvaya (sarvathA) nAza kema na thaI zake? jena-ema kahevuM satya nathI ke dIpakanI vALA ane meghane niranvaya nAza thaI jAya che. sUmarUpathI pariNamana thavAthI je ke te indriyagecara thatAM nathI, tathApi ene sarvathA abhAva thaI jatuM nathI, te bIjI sUma avasthAne pAme che. e rIte pradIpa avasthAvALAM pugala aMdhakArarUpamAM pariNata thaI jAya che. megha jyAre chinna-bhinna thaI jAya che tyAre te sUmarUpamAM pariNuta thaI javAthI iMdrikAza grahIta thaI zakato nathI, tepaNa yugalanA rUpamAM vidyamAna

Page #452
- - - zrIdazakAlikamare ana yoddhA "dIpanirvANayadAtmano nirvANaM mokSaH" yathoktam"dIpo yathA nitimabhyupeto, neyAni gacchati nAntaritam / dizaM na pAzcidvidizaM na kAnnit , snehakSayAtkevalameti zAntim // 1 // jIvastathA nitimabhyupeto, netrApani gacchati nAntaritam / dizaM na kAzcidvidizaM na kAnnida, zakSayAtkevalameti zAntim / / 2 / / " ityAhustacchApatApasthitipadena nirAkRtam , sato'tyantavinAzAbhAvAda, cauddhamatAvalambI mAnate haiM ki-"jaise dIpaka bujha jAtA hai usI prakAra AtmAkA abhAva ho jAnA mokSa hai"kahAbhI hai "jaise dIpakakI jvAlA jaya naSTa ho jAtI hai, taya na bhUmikI ora jAtI hai na AkAzakI ora jAtI hai, na kisI dizAmeM jAtI hai, na vidizAmeM jAtI hai| kintu sneha (tela) kA abhAva ho jAnese zAnta ho jAtI hai // 1 // isI prakAra mukta jIvana bhUmikI ora jAtA hai, na AkAzakI ora jAtA hai, na kisI dizAmeM jAtA hai, na kisI vidizAmeM jAtA hai, hAM, duHkhoMkA kSaya hojAnese zAnta hojAtA hai, arthAt mukta avasthAma jIcakA abhAva hojAtA hai // 2 // " aisA mAnanevAle baudroMkA khaNDana mokSake lakSaNameM Aye hue 'zAzvata avasthiti' padase kiyA gayA hai, kyoMki sat padArthakA kabhI abhAva bauddhamatAvalaMbIo mAne che ke-jema dIpaka bujhAI jAya che tema AtmAne abhAva thaI javuM e mekSa che." kahyuM che ke jema dIpakanI vALA jyAre naSTa thaI jAya che, tyAre nathI te bhUminI tarapha jatI, nathI AkAzanI tarapha jatI, nathI kaI dizAmAM jatI, nathI vidizAmAM jatI, paraMtu neha (tela) ne abhAva thavAthI zAnta thaI jAya che. (1) e rIte mukta jIva nathI bhUminuM tarapha ja, nathI AkAzanI tarapha jatA, nathI kaI dizAmAM jate, nathI ke vidizAmAM ja, hA, dubene kSaya thaI javAthI zAnta thaI jAya che, arthAt mukata avasthAmAM jIvane abhAva thaI 14 cha." (1) ema mAnanArA khoddhonuM khaMDana mokSanA lakSaNamAM AvelA zAzvata avasthiti" zabda vaDe karavAmAM AvyuM che, kAraNa ke sat padArthane kadApi abhAva

Page #453
adhyayana 4 gA. 15-mokSasvarUpam mokssH| bhinnAzvettarhi vahizaityayoriva tayorguNaguNibhAvo'nupapannaH samavAyasyA'siddhatvAt , ata eva na buddhayAdInAmAtmaguNatvam / astu vA ayauktiko'pi guNaguNibhAvastathApi jJAnamukhAdyabhAvAdAtmAnaM ko jaDIkartumudyacchedicchedapi ? IdRzAdbhavadabhimatAnmokSAtsaMsArAvasyaiva samyaktarA'smAkamastu, yasmin satyapi kleze kAdAcitkaM svalpamapi mukhaM labhyata eva / ' loke'pi bhavadabhimatamokSamAhAtmyamupahasyate, yathAnAza hojAyagA to mokSa kisa kA hogA ? / agara kaho ki ye guNa AtmAse bhinna haiM to unakA AtmA ke sAtha guNa-guNIkA sambandha kaise huA?, bhinna honeke kAraNa jaise agni aura zItalatA meM guNa-guNi sambandha nahIM hotA vaise hI AtmA aura buddhi Adi kA bhI sambandha nahIM ho sakatA / yadi samavAya sambandha se guNa-guNibhAva mAna loge to buddhi Adi guNoM kA nAza nahIM ho sakatA,kyoMki samavAya sambandha ko tumane nitya mAnA hai, ataH buddhi Adi AtmA ke guNa hI siddha nahIM hote / yadyapi yaha sambandha yukti se to siddha nahIM hotA phira bhI mAna loge to jabaki mokSameM jJAna aura sukha AdikA abhAva ho jAtA hai to kauna buddhimAn apanI AtmA ko ina guNoM se rahita jar3a ke samAna yanAne kA prayatna karegA? tumhAre isa mokSase to saMsAra hI bhalA 'jisameM duHkhoMke sAtha-sAtha kabhI-kabhI thor3A bahuta sukha bhI mila jAtA hai / lokameM bhI tumhAre mAne hue mokSa kI ha~sI ur3AI jAtI hai,sunopachI mekSa kene thaze ? agara je kahe ke e guNa AtmAthI bhinna che te AtmAnI sAthe ene guNa-guNane saMbaMdha kevI rIte thayuM ? bhinna hovAne kAraNe jema agni ane zItalatAmAM guNa-guNuM saMbaMdha nathI hite, tevI rIte AtmA ane buddhi Adine paNa saMbaMdha nathI hoI zakate. je samavAya saMbaMdhathI guNa-guNabhAva mAnI leze te buddhi Adi guNene nAza nathI thaI zakata, kAraNa ke samavAya saMbaMdhane tame nitya mAnya che. ethI buddhi Adi atmAnA guNa ja siddha thatA nathI. je ke e saMbaMdha yuktithI te siddha nathI thatA, topaNa mAnI leze te je mokSamAM jJAna ane sukha adine abhAva thaI jAya che te kaye buddhimAna potAnA AtmAne e guNAthI rahita jaDanI samAna banAvavA prayatna karaze ? tamArA evA mokSa karatAM te saMsAra ja sAro ke jemAM duHkhanI sAthe sAthe ke I-meIvAra DuM-ghaNuM sukha paNa maLI jAya che lekamAM paNa tamArA mAnelA mokSanI hAMsI uDAvavAmAM Ave che. sAbhaLe- guNa jasivAya sabaMdhane buddhi che. te eka tevI rIte

Page #454
- - --- - - ' * zrIdazAlikama ''tmA'pi kRtsnakarmakalApavimamukA zuddhaH siddhI yuddho'nantaguNasamRddhI molAvasthA yAmapi viyata eyeti / . atra 'anantazAne'-vivizepaNena neyAyikavaizeSikAbhimataM mataM nirastam / tayAca. "puddhi-mukha-duHkhesA-dveSa prayatna-dharmA-dharma-saMskArasvarUpANAM navAnAmAsmavizeSaNaguNAnAmatyanta vicchedo mosaH" iti / atrocyate-buddhAdayo guNA Atmano minnA aminnA bA ?, aminnAvetadvinAze Asmano'pi vinAzo'vazyambhAvI tatsvarUpatvAt , opNyavinAze vahivinAzavada , tayA ca tadAnI kasya kose rahita, zuddha, siddha, buddha aura ananta guNoM se samRddha AtmA mokSa-avasthAmeM bhI vidyamAna rahatI hai| 'anantajJAna' vizeSaNa se naiyAyika-vaizeSika mata kA nirAkaraNa kiyA gayA hai| * unakI mAnyatA hai ki-"dhuddhi, sukha, duHkha, icchA, dveSa, prayatna, dharma, adharma aura saMskAra, ina AtmA ke nau vizeSa guNoMkA atyanta vinAza ho jAnA mokSa hai|" __ yahA~ pUchanA yaha hai ki-dhuddhi Adi guNa AtmA se bhinna haiM yA abhinna ?, yadi abhinna haiM to guNoMkA nAza honepara AtmAkA bhI nAza ho jAyagA, kyoMki AtmA aura guNa minna nahIM haiM-eka hI hai, jaisa uSNatAkA nAza honepara agnikA nAza hojAtA hai| jaba AtmA kA te rahe ja che. evI ja rIte sarva karmothI rahita, zuddha, siddha, buddha ane anaMta guNethI samRddha AtmA mela avasthAmAM paNa vidyamAna rahe che. "ananta jJAna" vizeSaNathI nAyika-vaizeSika matanuM nirAkaraNa karavAmAM bhAvyu che. tenI mAnyatA evI che ke "buddhi, sukha, duHkha, IrachA, dveSa, prayatna dharma, adharma ane saMskAra, e AtmAnA nava vizeSa guNene atyaMta vinAza thaI ja e mekSa che." ahIM pUchavAnuM e che ke-buddhi Adi guNa AmAthI bhinna che ke abhinna ji abhinna che te guNene nAza thayA bAda AtmAne paNa nAza thaI jaze, kAraNa ke AtmA ane guNa bhinna nathI-eka ja che, jemake uSNutAne nAza thavAthI agnine paNa nAza thaI jAya che, je Amane nAza thaI jaze te

Page #455
- -ammam adhyayana 4 gA. 15-mokSasvarUpam 'AtmanaH' itipadena pratyAdiSTam / kiJca-tanmate prakRti-purupayoH saMyogo'pi na ghaTate kuto mokSacarcA ?, tathAhi-nityA prakRtiH pravRttisvabhAvA taditarasvabhArA vA? tayorAyaH sAvadhaH pakSaH, tatra tatmahatteruparatyabhAvena mokSAsambhavAda, uparatyabhyupagame ca prakRteranityatvamasaGgaH / dvitIyo'pi pakSo na kSodakSamaH mavRtterevA'sambhavataH kathamiva bhavasambhavaH', bhavAbhAve kasya mokSaH ? evaM tanmate mokSasyaivAyoktikatvAtkathaM tallakSaNasya samIcInatvaM sidhyet ? / ho jAtA hai, isI avasthA ko mokSa kahate haiN|" aisI sAMkhyamatAnuyAyioMkI mAnyatA hai / 'AtmanaH' padase usakA nirAkaraNa kiyA gayA hai| sAMkhyamatameM prakRti aura purupakA saMyoga hI siddha nahIM hotA taya mokSa kI carcA hI kyA karanA? so hI Age dikhalAte haiM ki prakRti kA svabhAva pravRtti karanekA hai yA nahIM?, pahalA pakSa dUSita hai,kyoMki prakRtikA svabhAva yadi sarvadA pravRtti karane kA hai to usa pravRttikI nivRtti nahIM hosakatI aura isI kAraNase kabhI mokSa bhI nahIM hogaa| dUsarA pakSa bhI vicAra karanese bAdhita hojAtA hai| jaya prakRti pravRtti hI nahIM karegI to saMsAra kaise hogA?, aura jaya saMsAra (karmasahita avasthA) hI nahIM to mokSa kisase hogA?, arthAt kisI prakAra mokSa hI nahIM bntaa| jaba mokSa nahIM dhanatA to usake lakSaNa kI nirdopatA bhI siddha nahIM hosktii| thaI jAya che, e avasthAne mokSa kahe che." kI sasyamatAnuyAyAmAnI mAnyatA cha. AtmanaH zathI menu niza4295 karavAmAM AvyuM che. sAMkhyamatamAM prakRti ane purUSane saMga ja siddha nathI thato te mokSanI carcA ja zuM karavI? teja AgaLa batAvavAmAM Ave che ke prakRtine svabhAva pravRtti karavAno che ke nahi? pahele pakSa dRpita che, kAraNa ke prakRtine svabhAva je sarvadA pravRtti karavAno che te e pravRttinI nivRtti thaI zakatI nathI, ane te kAraNe kadApi mokSa paNa thaze nahi. bIje pakSa paNa vicAra karavAthI bAdhita thaI jAya che. je prakRti pravRtti ja nahi kare te saMsAra kevI rIte thaze? ane je saMsAra (kasahita avasthA) ja nathI to mokSa zAnAthI thaze ? arthAt kaI prakAre mokSa ja nathI banatuM, je mokSa nathI banatuM te tenA lakSaNanI nirdoSatA paNa siddha thaI zake nahi.

Page #456
- - 330 zrIrazavakAliko "gharaM candAbane ramye, zRgAla namAmyaham / na tubazeSikI mukti, prArthayAmi kadAcana // 1 // " iti / yatu "anantamukharUpo mokSaH" iti tadapyasamIcInam , tathAhi-tadanantamukha muktAtmano jJAnagocaraM bhavati na yA?, Adhe pakSe mAnA''nansyaprasA, tadantareNA'nantamukhasaMvedanA'sambhavAt / dvitIye ca mukhasvamAvatAmAmasA, sA. tasaMvedanasyaiva sukhatvAta ata evA'nantajJAnaviraditamukhastramAvasvaM mokSasya na sidhyati / "prakRtAvuparatAyAM puruSasya svasvarUpeNA'vasthAnaM mokSaH" iti hi sAsyAH , tad 1 uparatAyAM-nirattAyAm / "maiM manohara dhRndAvana meM zRgAla ho jAnA pasaMda karatA hU~, kintu vaizepikakA mokSa nahIM cAhatA // 1 // " jo kahate haiM ki-"mokSa anantasukhasvarUpa hai" arthAt mokSama sukha hI avaziSTa raha jAtA hai aura kucha nahIM rhtaa|unkaa yaha mAnanA samIcIna nahIM hai| yaha ananta sukha muktAtmA ke jJAnakA viSaya ha yA nahIM ? pahalA pakSa svIkAra karo to ananta sukhako jAnaneke lie ananta jJAna bhI cAhie / ananta jJAnake vinA ananta sukhakA bAdha nahIM hosktaa| dUsarA pakSa aMgIkAra karo to sukhasvabhAvatA siddha nahIM hosakatI, kyoMki, sAtArUpa saMvedanako hI sukha kahate haiN| jaba saMvedana hI nahIM to sukha ho hI nahIM sakatA hai. isalie "ananta jJAnase rahita sukhasvabhAvavAlA mokSa" nahIM mAnanA caahie| . __"prakRti jaba uparata hojAtI hai taba puruSa apane svarUpameM sthita " bhanAi2 pRnhAvanamA ANa (ziyANa) tha/ pArnu pa 43 cha, paraMtu vaizeSikane mekSa nathI pasada karate." (1) jeo kahe che ke mekSa anaMta sukhasvarUpa chearthAta mekSamAM sukha ja avaziSTa rahI jAya che. bIjuM kazuM nathI rahetuM, teonuM e mAnavuM paNa samIcIna nathI e anaMta sukha yuddhAtmAnA jJAnane viSaya che ke nahi ? pahele pakSa svIkAre to anaMta sukhane jANavAne mATe anaMta jJAna paNa joIe anaMta jJAna vinA anaMta sukhane baMdha thaI zakatuM nathI. bIjo pakSa svIkAra te sakhasvabhAvatA siddha thaI zakatI nathI. kAraNa ke sAtArUpe saMvadenane je sukha kahe che je savedana ja hetuM nathI te mukha thaI ja zakatuM nathI. tethI "anata jJAnathI rahita sukhasvabhAvavALe mesa" nahi mAnave joIe. be prakRti jyAre uparata thaI jAya che tyAre purUSa pitAnA svarUpamAM sthita

Page #457
- - mmmmmmmmmmmmm __ adhyayana 4 gA. 15-mokSasvarUpam 'AtmanaH' itipadena pratyAdiSTam / kiJca-tanmate prakRti-purupayoH saMyogo'pi na ghaTate kuto mokSacarcA ?, tathAhi-nityA prakRtiH pravRttisvabhAvA taditarasvabhAvA vA? tayorAyaH sAvadhaH pakSaH, tatra tatmahatteruparatyabhAvena mokSAsambhavAda, uparatyabhyupagame ca prkRternitytvprsnggH| dvitIyo'pi pakSo na kSodakSamaH pravRtterevA'sambhavataH kathamiva bhavasambhavaH ?, bhavAbhAve kasya mokSaH ? evaM tanmate mokSasyaivAyoktikatvAtkathaM tallakSaNasya samIcInatvaM sidhyet / ho jAtA hai, isI avasthA ko mokSa kahate haiN|" - aisI sAMkhyamatAnuyAyioMkI mAnyatA hai / 'AtmanaH' padase usakA nirAkaraNa kiyA gayA hai| sAMkhyamatameM prakRti aura purupakA saMyoga hI siddha nahIM hotA taba mokSa kI carcA hI kyA karanA? so hI Age dikhalAte haiM ki prakRti kA svabhAva pravRtti karanekA hai yA nahIM ?, pahalA pakSa pita hai,kyoMki prakRtikA svabhAva yadi sarvadA pravRtti karane kA hai to usa pravRttikI nivRtti nahIM hosakatI aura isI kAraNase kabhI mokSa bhI nahIM hogaa| dUsarA pakSa bhI vicAra karanese yAdhita hojAtA hai / jaba prakRti pravRtti hI nahIM karegI to saMsAra kaise hogA?, aura jaya saMsAra (karmasahita avasthA) hI nahIM to mokSa kisase hogA?, arthAt kisI prakAra mokSa hI nahIM bntaa| jaba mokSa nahIM banatA to usake lakSaNa kI nirdopatA bhI siddha nahIM hosktii| thaI jAya che, e avasthAne mikSa kahe che." kI sAMbhyamatAnuyAyI-mAnI mAnyatA cha. AtmanaH 204thI menu nisa426 karavAmAM AvyuM che. sAMkhyamatamAM prakRti ane purUSo saMga ja siddha nathI thatuM te mokSanI carcA ja zuM karavI? teja AgaLa batAvavAmAM Ave che ke-prakRtine svabhAva pravRtti karavAne che ke nahi? pahele pakSa dUSita che, kAraNa ke prakRtine svabhAva je sarvadA pravRtti karavAno che te e pravRttinI nivRtti thaI zakatI nathI, ane te kAraNe kadApi mekSa paNa thaze nahi. bIjo pakSa paNa vicAra karavAthI badhita thaI jAya che. je prakRti pravRtti ja nahi kare te saMsAra kevI rIte thaze? ane je saMsAra (karmasahita avasthA) ja nathI te mekSa zAnAthI thaze ? arthAt kaI prakAre mokSa ja nathI banatuM, je mekSa nathI banatuM te tenA lakSaNanI nirdevatA paNa siddha thaI zake nahi.

Page #458
zrIdazavekAlikasUtre russitant (sampadAyavizeSAH) mukteH sakAzAdAtmanaH punarAgamanamAmananti, tathAhi 332 the " jJAnino dharmatIrthasya kartAraH paramaM padam / gavAssgacchanti bhUyo'pi bhavaM vIryanikArataH // 1 // " ivi, tat ' punarAdurbhAvataye' - ti padenAspAkRtam, yato mokSaH karmanAze sati sampadyate, karma ca karmaNaiva janyate, tatatha muktAvasthAyAM karmAbhAvAtkutaH punaH karmotpattiH ?, tadabhAve ca kutastarAM saMsArAgamanam ? saMsArasya karmahetukatvAt, na kAraNamantareNa kAryotpattiriti sarvasaMmatatvAceti / AjIvaka sampradAya vAle aisA kahate haiM ki- "AtmA mokSa se vApasa lauTa AtI hai / kahAbhI hai "dharmatIrtha kI sthApanA karane vAle jJAnI parama padako prApta hokara jaba tIrthakA anAdara hone lagatA hai taba mokSase phira saMsArameM A jAte hai // 1 // " inakA yaha mata 'punaraprAdurbhAvatayA' isa vizeSaNa se khaNDita ho gayA hai| kyoMki karmoke nAza hone para hI mokSa hotA hai, aura karma karmoMse hI utpanna hote haiM / mokSameM karmoMkA abhAva ho jAne se karmoMkI utpatti nahIM hotI, isalie saMsAra meM Agamana saMbhava nahIM hai| kAraNake vinA kAryakI utpatti nahIM hosakatI, aisA saba siddhAntavAle svIkAra karate haiM / Avaka sa...pradAyavALA ema kahe che ke AtmA mAthI pALe! pharI bhAve che che -- "dharmAMtI nI sthApanA karanArA jJAnIe parama padane prApta thaIne jyAre tIrthanA anAdara thavA lAge che tyAre mekSamAMthI pAchA saMsAramAM AvI laya che. " (2) senA se bhata 'punaramAdurbhAvatayA' me vizeSaSyathI paMDita thAhA gayo che. kAraNa ke karmonA nAza thavAthI ja mekSa thAya che. ane karmAMthI ja utpanna thAya che. mekSamAM karmAMnA abhAva thai javAthI karmAMnI utpatti thatI nathI, tethI saMsAramAM pharI AvavAnA saMbhava nathI, kAraNa vinA kAryanI utpatti thaI zakI nathI, evuM sarva siddhAntavALAe svIkAre che.

Page #459
333 adhyayana 4 gA. 15-mokSasvarUpam "AtmanaH satatamRrdhvagatirmukti"-riti maNDalImatAnuyAyinaH, tacca pramattamalapanaprAyam , lokokAzAnantaraM dharmAstikAyasyAstitvAbhAvAt / dharmAstikAyasya jIvapudgalAnAM gatinimitta pramANasiddhaM, tathAhi-gamanonmukhAnAM jIvapudgalAnAM gatirvAhAnimittasApekSA gatitvAta bAhyanimittamatra dharmAstikAyo'nyasyAsambhavAt , lokAkAzA'nantaraM tadabhAvAnna tasmAdUrdhva gavisaMbhavaH / ata evA'gaINAImAItamatAmimatamuktisvarUpameveti / nanu narAmaratiryaDanArakaparyAyasvarUpa eva saMsArastebhyaH pRthagbhAvena na kasya maNDalImata ke mAnanevAle kahate haiM ki-"AtmA sadA Upara calI jAtI hai kahIM ThaharatI nahIM hai" yaha kathana unmatta purupake pralApake sadRza hai, kyoMki lokAkAzake yAda dharmAstikAyakA sadbhAva nahIM hai| yaha yAta pramANa se siddha hai ki dharmAstikAyake vinAjIva aura pudgaloMkI gati vinA vAdya kAraNa ke nahIM hosakatI, kyoMki-'baha gati hai, jo jo gati hotI hai vaha bAhya nimittakI apekSA rakhatI hai| gati meM bAhya nimitta dharmAstikAya hI hosakatA, kyoMki anya kisImeM aisI zakti nahIM hai / yaha dharmAstikAya lokAkAzase Age nahIM hai, isalie lokAkAzase Age AtmA gamana bhI nahIM kara sakanI / ata eva siddha huA ki 'Ahatamata (jinamata) meM mAnA huA mokSakA lakSaNa hI saMrvathA nirdopa hai| .....prazna-manuSya, deva, tiryazca aura nArakI-paryAyasvarUpa hI saMsAra hai maMDalImatanA mAnanArAo kahe che ke "AtmA sadA upara cAlyo jAya che, kayAMya bhate-rahetuM nathI." A kathana unmatta purUSanA pralApa jevuM che, kAraNa ke kAkAzanI pachI dharmAstikAyane sabhAva ja nathI. e vAta pramANathI siddha thaelI che ke dharmAstikAya vinA jIva ane pudgalenI gati bAhA kAraNe vinA thaI zakatI nathI, kAraNa ke "e gati che, je je gati hoya che te te bAhya nimittanI apekSA rAkhe che. gatimAM bAhya nimitta dharmAstikAya ja hoI zake che. kAraNa ke anya koImAM. evI zakti nathI. e dharmAstikAya lokAkAzathI AgaLa nathI, tethI kAkAzathI AgaLa AtmA gamana karI zakatuM nathI. eTale siddha thayuM ke "ahaMtAmata (jenAmata)mAM mAneluM bhakSanuM lakSaNa ja sarvathA niSi cha." prazna-manuSya, deva, tiryaMca ane nArakI-paryAya svarUpa ja saMsAra che. e

Page #460
336 zrIdazavekAlika nApi zradAnakriyAmAtreNa mAnAbhAvAt ( 6 ) / putrametra mokSo'pyanyatamAbhAve na saMbhavatyapi tu samuditaratnatrayAdeveti / taM mokSaM ca jAnIyAt tridhAdisparthaH ||15|| aura pApAnako pRthaka nahIM kara sakate, kyoMki vahAM kiyA nahIM hai| (5) jJAna aura kriyAmAtra se bhI paka nahIM kara sakate, kyoMki zraddhAna nahIM hai| (6) zradvAna aura kriyA mAtrase bhI pRthaka nahIM kara sakate, kyoMki jJAnakA abhAva hai| isI prakAra mokSa bhI samudita tInoMse prApta hotA hai, kisI ekake abhAva meM nahIM hosakatA / jisa prakAra vana meM Aga lagane para, vahA~ rahe hue andhA netroMke abhAvase, pazu caraNoM ke abhAva se aura azraddhAlu abhikI dAhakatA-zakti ke prati zraddhA ke abhAva se usa vana se nahIM nikala sakate haiM usI prakAra samyagjJAnarUpI netroM se rahita honeke kAraNa andha jIva, samyak cAritra se rahita hone ke kAraNa pazu jIva aura samyagdarzana ke abhAva se azraddhAlu jIva bhI janma-jarA-maraNa rUpI bhISaNa duHkhoMkI pracaNDa agni se jalate hue isa saMsAra rUpI bana se nahIM nikala sakate haiN| jaise- andha, pazu, aura azraddhAlu vanAgni meM jala marate haiM usI prakAra ye bhI saMsArAgnimeM jala marate haiM / parantu jinake netra aura donoM caraNa akSata haiM, aura agnikI dAhakatA - zakti ke prati bhI zraddhA hai ve jisa prakAra dAvAgni-prajvalita arat pAra kara jAte haiM usI prakAra jo jIva samyagjJAna, samyakcAritra karI zakAtAM nathI kAraNa ke tyAM kriyA nathI. (5) jJAna ane kriyA mAtrathI pazu alaga karI zakAtAM nathI, kAraNa ke zraddhAna nathI. (6) zraddhAna ane kriyAthI paNa alaga karI zakAtAM nathI kAraNa ke jJAnanA abhAva che. e rIte makSa paNa samudita traNethI prApta thAya che, koi ekanA abhAva hAya tA meAkSa prApta thatA nathI. jema vanamAM Aga lAgavAthI, tyAM rahela AMdhaLA netra na hAvAthI, laMgaDA pagA na heAvAthI, ane azraddhALu agninI dAhakatA--zakita pratye zraddhA na hAvAthI te vanamAMthI nIkaLI zakatA nathI tema samyajJAnarUpI neA na hAvAthI AMdhaLA jIva, samyakUcAritra na hovAthI laMgaDA jIva, ane samyagdarzana na heAvAthI azraddhALu jIva paNa janma-jA-maraNurUpI bhISaNa du:khAnA pracaMDa agnithI prajavalita A saMsArarUpI vanamAMthI nIkaLI zakate! nathI, jema AMdhaLA, laMgaLA ane azraddhALu vanAgnimAM baLI mare chetema A jIve paNa saMsArAgnimAM baLI mare che. parantu jenA netra ane eka caraNA sAbUta che, ane agninI dAhakatA-zakita pratye paNa zraddhA che te jema dAvAgni prajavalita vanane pAra karI jAya che teja prakAre je jIve samyajJAna, samyAritra ane samyagdarzanathI

Page #461
adhyayana 4 gA. 16-puNyAdijJAne bhoganirvedaH mRlam-jayA puNNaM ca pAvaM ca, baMdhaM mokkhaM ca jANai / tayA niviMdae bhoe, je dive je ya mANuse // 16 // chAyA-yadA puNyaM ca pApaM ca, vandhaM mokSaM ca jAnAti / / tadA nirvinte bhogAn , ye divyA ye ca mAnupAH // 16 // sAnvayArtha:-jayA-jaba puNNaM ca pAvaM ca-puNya aura pApako, ca-tathA baMdhaM mukkhaMbaMdha aura mokSako jANai-jAnatA hai, tayA-nava je divya-jo deva sambandhI ya-aura je mANuse jo manuSyasambandhI (bhoga haiM, una) bhoe-bhogoMko nivbidae-tatcase vicAratA hai, arthAt nissAra samajhane lagatA hai // 16 // TIkA-'jayA punng'-mityaadi| yadA pUrvapratipAditalakSaNalakSitaM puNyAdikaMjAnAti tadA ye divyA-divi-svarge bhavAH devasambandhinaH, ca-tathA ye mAnupAH manuSyasambandhinaH (bhogAH santi tAn sarvAnapi) bhogAn bhujyante nirvizyante tattadindriyanoindriyAnukUlatayopayujyanta iti bhogA:-zabdAdivipayAstAn nirvinte tatvato vicArayati-"bhogibhogopamAH khalvime bhogA azucayo'zucisambhavAH zaTana-patana-vidhvaMsanasvabhAvA azAzvatAzca, ko nAma vivekI evaMvidhAnimAn bhogA aura samyagdarzana se yukta haiM ve bhI janma-jarA-maraNarUpa bhIpaNa duHkhoMke pracaNDa-agni se jalate hue isa saMsArarUpI vanako pAra kara jAte haiN| isase siddha hai ki ratnatrayameM se kisI ekakI bhI kamI honese siddhi nahIM prApta hosktii| usa prakArake mokSako jAne // 15 // .. 'jayA puNNaM.' ityAdi / jaba pUrvoktasvarUpavAle puNya, pApa, bandha aura mokSako jAnatA hai taba devoM tathA manuSyoMke sambandhI bhogoMkA vAstavika vicAra karatA hai| indriya aura manakI anukUlatArUpase jinakA upayoga kiyA jAtA hai unheM bhoga kahate haiN| bhogoMke vipayameM sAdhu aisA vicAra karate haiM ki-"ye bhoga bhujaMgake samAna bhayaMkara hai, yukta che te che paNa janma-jarA-maraNarUpa bhISaNa du:khanA prayaDa agnithI prajavalita A saMsArarUpI vanane pAra karI jAya che. ethI siddha thAya che ke e ratnatrayamAMthI koI eka paNa je ochuM hoya te siddhi prApta thaI zakatI nathI, e prakAranA mokSane jANe (15) jayA puNNaM. tyAhi. nyAre pUrvota-2535vA puNya pA5 // bhane mekSane jANe che tyAre de tathA manuSya sa baMdhI bhegene vAstavika vicAra kare che. iMdriya ane mananI anukULatArUpe jene upayoga karavAmAM Ave che ene pega kahe che. bhegenA viSayamAM sAdhu e vicAra kare che ke "e bhegA bhujaga (sarpa)nAM jevA bhayaMkara che, azaci che, arzAca padArthothI utpanna thAya che.

Page #462
zrIdazavekAlikama upabhoktumabhalapedapi kasya yA vivekino bAntAzanecchA, bhatipUrtigantripUyarudhira mAhe'vagAhanA''kAGkSA, zArdUlasadana nivAsAmilAmaH kAmAne sIsakaTAhAdo patanaspRdA, samantato dandanamAna bhavanAntarAlaparibhramaNa sAhasam, ajagaraviparamupadhAnIkRtya zayanecchA vA nAyeta? | "khaNamizasukkhA bahukAladukkhA" ityAdi paryAlocayan nirvedaM mAmotItyarthaH // 16 // 1 7 * * mUlam - jayA nidie bhoe, je dive je ya mANuse / + 12 it 10 tayA cayai saMjogaM, sabhitara bAhiriyaM // 17 // chAyA - yadA nirvinte bhogAn, ye divyA ye ca mAnuSAH / tadA tyajati saMyogaM, sAbhyantara- cAyam // 17 // 338 sAnvayArtha :- jagrA=jaya je divve jo devasaMbaMdhI aura jeya mANuse= manuSyaazuci hai, azuci padArthoMse utpanna hote haiM, sar3a jAte haiM, gala jAte haiM, naSTa hojAte haiM, nitya nahIM rhte| kauna vivekI aise bhogoMko bhoganekI abhilASA karegA ?, kisa vivekazIla vyaktiko vamana bhakSaNa karane kI icchA hogI ?, ahA ! kauna cAhegA ki - ' maiM atyanta durgandhavAle pIpa aura afare pravAhameM avagAhana (snAna) karU~ ?, kyA koI siMhakI mAMda (e) fart kI icchA karatA hai ?, ukalate hue zIze kI kAhI kauna buddhimAna kUdanekI kAmanA karatA hai? koI nahIM karatA hai / athavA cAroM orase dhadhakate hue gharameM ghusanekA kauna sAhasa kara sakatA hai ?, aura ajagara sarpako upadhAna (usIsA-sirahAnA banAkara kauna zayana karanA cAhegA ? | ye viSaya bhoga kSaNamAtra sukha denevAle haiM aura cahata kAla taka duHkha denevAle haiM / " aisA vicAra kara muni jana nirveda (vairAgya) ko prApta karate haiM // 16 // saDI jAya che, gaLI jAya che, naSTa thaI jAya che, nitya rahetA nathI kA vivekI manuSya evA bhegA bhAgavavAnI abhilASA karaze ?, kaI vivekazIla vyaktine vamana karelAMnuM bhakSaNu karavAnI icchA thaze ?, ahA ! kANu icchaze kehuM atyaMta durgaM dhavALA parU ane rUdhiranA pravAhamAM avagAhana (snAna karIza zuM kei siMhanI guphAmAM nivAsa karavAnI icchA kare che ? UkaLatA sIsAnI kaDAImAM karyo. buddhimAna manuSya kUdI paDavAnI kAmanA kare?, phaI kare nahi. athavA cAre bAjuethI agnithI pagI rahelA gharamAM pesavAnuM sAhasa kANu karI zake, ane ajagara sarpane upadhAna (ezIkuM) banAvIne sUvAnI kANu IcchA karaze ?, e viSaya-bhaga kSaNumAtra sukha devAvALA che ane ghaNA kALa sudhI du:kha devAvAlA he." meva viyAra ne nizna niveha (vairAgya) ne Asa re che. (16)

Page #463
339 adhyayana 4 gA. 17-19-saMyogAdityAgaH saMvaradharmasparzaH sambandhI bhoe-bhogoMko nividae tattse vicAratA hai, tayA tava sambhitarapAhiriyaM Abhyantara aura bAhya saMjogaM saMyogako cayaityAga detA hai // 17 // TIkA-'jayA nividae' ityAdi / yadA divya-mAnupa-bhogopabhogeSu nirvedo jAyate tadA sA''bhyantaravAhyam bahirbhavo vAhyaH suvarNamaNimANikyAdiH, abhyantare antaHkaraNe bhava AbhyantarakriodhAdiH, AbhyantareNa sahitaH sA''bhyantaraH sa cAsI vAhyaveti sAbhyantaravAhyastam , saMyoga saMyujyate sambadhyate'nenA''tmeti saMyogaH mamatvakRtasambandhastam tyajati-pariharati // 17 // mUlam-jayA cayai saMjogaM, sabhitara-vAhiriyaM / tayA muMDe bhavittANaM, pavaie aNagAriyaM // 18 // chAyA-yadA tyajati saMyoga, sAbhyantara-vAhyam / tadA muNDo bhUtvA, pravrajatyanagAritAm // 18 // sAnvayArtha:-jayA jaba sabhitaravAhiriyaM-Abhyantara aura bAhya saMjogaM saMyogako cayai-tyAga detA hai, tayA-tava muMDedravyabhAvase muNDita bhavittA: hokara aNagAriyaM-sAdhupaneko pavvaiemApta hotA hai // 18 // TIkA-'jayA cayai' ityAdi / yadA vAhyA''bhyantarasaMyogavirahito bhavati tadA muNDa:-muNDanaM muNDaH ('muDi khaNDane' ityasmAdbhAve ghana) sa ca dvedhA-dravyato - 'jayAnividae.' ityAdi / jaba devasambandhI aura manuSya sambandhI bhogoMko jAna letA hai, taba suvarNa-maNi-mANikya AdibAhya parigrahakA tathA krodhAdi Antarika parigrahakA arthAt bAhyAbhyantara parigrahakA tyAga kara detA hai // 17 // _ 'jayA cayai' ityAdi / jaya yAhyAbhyantara parigrahakA parityAga karatA hai taba muNDita ho jAtA hai / muNDana do prakArakA hotA hai jayA nibidae0 tyAdi. nyAre hesamadhI bhane bhanumyagadhA lagAne jANuM le che, tyAre muni suvarNa--maNimANiyAdi bAhya parigrahane tathA krodhAdi AMtarika parigrahane arthAt bAhyAvyaMtara parigrahane tyajI de che. (17) jayA cayai0 chatyAhi. nyAre mAhatyata2 pariyaDanI muni parityAga 42 che tyAre muMDita thaI jAya che. muMDana be prakAranA hoya che-(1) dravya-muMDana

Page #464
- zrIvavavaikAliko mAvatazra, tatra danyato mastaphakezApanayanam , bhAvato rAgaTepApanayanam , mamanadharmayogAdargyapi muNDa:-muNDita ityarthaH, bhUyA anagAritAm anagAriNo mAvo' nagAritA sAdhutvaM saciravilakSaNa sAmAyikAdikamityarthaH, tAm pravanatimAmoti-mamajito bhavatItyarthaH // 18 // __ mUlam jayA muMDe bhavittANaM, pavaie aNagAriyaM / tayA saMvaramukiTTha, dhamma phAse aNuttaraM // 19 // chAyA-yadA muNDo bhUtvA, pravajatyanagAritAm / tadA saMvaramutkRSTaM, dharma spRzatyanuttaram // 19 // sAnvayArtha:-jayA jaya muMDenTranyabhAvase muNDita bhavisA hokara aNagAriyaM-sAdhupaneko pancaie prApta hotA hai, tayAstava ukTi-atyanta prazasta aNuttaraM sarvazreSTha saMvaraM saMvara dhammadharmako phAse sparza karatA hai-mApta hotA hai| TIkA-'jayA muMDe' ityAdi / yadA muNDo bhUtvA'nagAritAM prvrjvinyaanoti| tadA utkRSTam avimazastam , anuttaraM niravicAratayA sarvazreSTham / yadvA sthita nizcalam / athavA jinAgamasiddhatvAt pratijalpavivarjitam, yadvA 'anuttara' mityA tat kriyAvizeSaNam , anuttaram-uktArthakaM yathA syAttathA spRzatIti smbndhH| 1 anucaram zreSTha, pratijalpavitrajita, sthiramiti zabdakalpadrumaH / (1) dravyamuNDana, (2) bhAvamuNDana / mastakake kezoMkAluzcana karanA dravyamuNDana kahalAtA hai| rAga dveSa Adiko dara karanA bhAvamuNDana hai / donoM prakAroMse muNDita hokara sarvaviratirUpa sAmAyika Adi cAritrakA 'prApta hotA hai // 18 // 'jayA muMDe.' ityaadi| jaba muNDita hokara sarvaviratiko prApta hotA hai taba atyanta prazasta niraticAra honeke kAraNa sarvazreSTha nizcala "AcaraNIya saMvara dharmako sparza karatA hai| Ate hue karma jisa Atma. ana (2) bhAva-bhuna. bharatanAzana dudhana 429 ma dravyamuna upAya che. rAga-dveSa Adine dUra karavA e bhAva-muMDana che. beu prakAre muMDita thaine sarva viratirUpa sAmAyika Adi cAritrane prApta thAya che. (18) jayA muMDe yA bAre bhumita ne sarva piratina ta yAya che. atyaMta prazasta niraticAra thavAne kAraNe sarvazreSTha nizcala AcaraNaya saMvara

Page #465
adhyayana 4 gA. 20-saMvaradharmasparza karmarajodhunanam 341 saMvaraM saMviyate-nirudhyate Asravatkarma yena saH, yadvA saMvaraNaM saMvaraH sthaganam / sa dravya-bhAvabhedAbhyAM dvividhaH / tatra dravyatastathAvidhadravyeNa (masRNamRttikAdinA) salilopari tarataraNyAderanAratamavizannIrANAM vivarANAM pidhAnam , bhAvataH-samiti-guptiprabhRtibhirAtmataraNyAM kSarakarmasalilAnAM sthaganam / atra ca bhAvasaMvarazcAritralakSaNo gRhyate, taM tallakSaNaM dharma spRzatipAmoti, anta:karaNata AtmanA sambandhayatItyarthaH // 19 // mUlam-jayA saMvaramukTiM dhamma phAse aNuttaraM / tayA dhuNai kammarayaM, avohikalasaMkaDaM // 20 // chAyA-yadA saMvaramutkRSTaM, dharma spRzatyanuttaram / tadA dhunAti karmarajo-'bodhikalupakRtam // 20 // sAnvayArthaH-jayA jaba ukiTa atyanta prazasta aNuttaraM sarvazreSTha saMvara= saMbara dhamma-dharmako phAse sparza karatA hai, tayA tava avohikalusaMkaDaM-AtmAke mithyAtva pariNAma dvArA upArjita kiye hue kammarayaM-karmarUpI rajako dhuNaihaTA detA hai // 20 // pariNAmase ruka jAte haiM use saMvara kahate haiN| saMvara, dravya-bhAvake bhedase do prakArakA hai / jala para calatI huI naukAke chedoMse usameM praveza karanevAle jalako cikanI miTTI vastra Adise canda kara denA dravya-saMvara hai| AtmArUpI naukAmeM AsravarUpI chidroM dvArA AnevAle karmarUpI jalako roka denA bhAva-saMvara hai| yahAM bhAva-saMbara arthAt cAritrakAadhikAra hai| arthAt sarvavirata muni bhAva-saMvara rUpI dharmako prApta karate haiM / athavA anuttara rUpase sparza karate haiM, kyoMki 'anuttara' yaha kriyAvizeSaNa bhI ho sakatA hai // 19 // dharmane sparza kare che, AvatAM karma je AtmapariNAmathI zekAI jAya che tene saMvara kahe che. saMvara dravyabhAvanA bhede karIne be prakAra che. jaLapara cAlatI nokAnA chidravATe naukAmAM praveza karanArA jaLane cIkaNI mATI, vastra AdithI baMdha karI devuM te dravyasaMvara che. AtmArUpI nokAmAM AvarUpI chidro dvArA AvanArA karmarUpI jaLane rekI devuM e bhAva-saMvara che. ahIM bhAvasaMvara eTale cAritrane adhikAra che. arthAt sarvavirata muni bhAvasaMvararUpI dharmane prApta kare che, athavA anuttara-rUpe sparza kare che, kAraNake "anuttara e kriyAvizeSaNa paNa heI zake che. (19) :

Page #466
zrIvekAnikalane bhAvataca, tatra dravyato mastaphakezApanayanam , bhAvato rAgadveSApanapanam , amana dharmayogAdargyapi muNDA muNDita ityarthaH, bhUyA anagAritAm bhanagAriNo mAno nagArivA-sAdhutvaM saciravilakSaNaM sAmAyikAdikamisparthaH, tAm bhavanatina mAmoti-pramajiTho bhavatItyarthaH // 18 // mUlam jayA muMDe bhavittANaM, pavaie aNagAriyaM / tayA saMvaramukilu, dhammaM phAse aNuttaraM // 19 // chAyA-yadA muNDo bhUtvA, pracajatpanagAritAm / tadA saMvaramutkRSeM, dharma spRzatyanuttaram // 19 // sAnvayArtha:-jayA-jaya muMDendravyabhAvase muNDiva bhavittAnhokara aNa gAriyaM-sAdhupaneko pancaiemApta hotA hai, tayA tava uphiTa atyanta prazasta azuttaraM sarvazreSTha saMvaraM saMvara dhamma-dharmako phAse sparza karatA hai-mApta hotA hai| TIkA-'jayA muMDe0'ityAdi / yadA muNDo bhUtvA'nagAritAM manajatibhAbhIti, tadA utkRSTam avipazastam , anuttaraM niravicAratayA sarvazreSTham / yadvA sthira nizcalam / athavA jinAgamasiddhatvAt pratijalpavivarjitam , yadvA 'anuttara' mitya tat kriyAvizeSaNam , anuttaram-uktArthakaM yathA syAttathA spRzatIti sambandha 1 anuttaram zreSThaM, matinalpavivarjitaM, sthiramiti zabdakalpadrumaH / (1) dravyamuNDana, (2) bhAvamuNDana / mastakake kezoMkAluzcana karanA dravyamuNDana kahalAtA hai| rAga dveSa Adiko dara karanA bhAvamuNDana hai| 'donoM prakAroMse muNDita hokara sarvaviratirUpa sAmAyika Adi cAritrakA prApta hotA hai // 18 // . 'jayA muMDe' ityAdi / jaya muNDita hokara sarvaviratiko prApta hotA hai taba atyanta prazasta niraticAra honeke kAraNa sarvazreSTha nizcala "AcaraNIya saMvara dharmako sparza karatA hai| Ate hue karma jisa Atma: ane (2) bhAva muMDana mastAnA kezanuM huMcana karavuM e dravyamaMDana kahevAya che. rAga-dveSa Adine dUra karavA e bhAva-muMDana che. be prakAre muMDita thaIne ' sarvaviratirUpa sAmAyika Adi cAritrane prApta thAya che. (18) jayA muMDe0 yA kyAre bhulita na sa vitine Ata yAya. atyaMta prazasta niraticAra thavAne kAraNe sarvazreSTha nizcala AcaraNIya saMvara

Page #467
adhyayana 4 gA. 20-dravya-bhAvakarmaNo kAryakAraNabhAvaH 343 wwmnimamm RRARAA mammmmmmmmmmmmmmmonmeaniRAMANARAananew AmAARRAMROP AIRAAMRAPARDA Ama "jIvasyAzuddharAgAdibhAvAnAM karma kAraNam / karmaNastasya rAgAdibhAvaH pratyupakArivat // 1 // " iti / saMsArI khalvAtmA'nAdikAlataH karma vanAti, tadudayAdAtmani rAgadvepAzutpattiH, tadanu yathA cahisaMtamAyApiNDaH samantAt svasaMsaTajalamAkarpati tathA''tmaikakSetrAvagAhikarmapudgalAnAdatte, taizca rAgAdikaM bhAvakarmotpAdhate, taca punarapi dravyakarmoMbhAva hai, ataH dravyakarma, bhAvakarma kA kAraNa bhI hai aura kArya bhI hai| kahAbhI hai "jIvake rAga Adi azuddha bhAvoMkA kAraNa dravyakarma hai aura rAgAdi azuddha bhAva dravyakarmake kAraNa haiM | jaise kAI purupa kisIkA upakAra kara detA hai to vaha upakRta purupa usa upakArIkA pIchA upakAra karatA hai // 1 // " saMsArI jIva anAdikAlase karmokA bandha kara rahA hai| una baMdhe hue karmoke udaya honepara AtmAmeM rAga-dvepa AdikI utpatti hotI hai| rAgAdike udaya honepara jaise tapA huA lohekA golA Asa pAsake jalako AkarSita karatA hai vaise hI AtmA ekakSetrAvagAhI arthAt jisa AkAzake pradezameM AtmA sthita hai usI AkAza pradezameM sthita karmake pudgaloMko grahaNa karatI hai, una rAgAdi-bhAvoMse phira dravyakarma karmamAM kArya-kAraNabhAva raheluM che. tethI dravyakama, bhAvakanuM kAraNa che ane kArya paNa che, temaja bhAvakarma dravyakamanuM kAraNa che ane kArya paNa che. kahyuM che ke jIvanA rAgAdi azuddha bhAvenuM kAraNa dravyakarma che, ane rAgAdi azuddha bhAva vyakarmanuM kAraNa che, jema koI puruSa ke Ino upakAra kare che te e upakRta purUSa ene pAcho upakAra kare che. (1)" saMsArI jIva anAdi kALathI kamene baMdha karI rahyo che. e baMdhAyelAM kamane udaya thatAM AtmAmAM rAgadveSa AdinI utpatti thAya che. ragadine udaya thatAM jema tapAvela lekhaMDane goLa AsapAsanA jaLane AkarSita karI le che tema AtmA eka-kSetrAvAhI athAt je AkAzanA pradezamAM AtmA sthita che e AkAzapradezamAM rahelAM karmanA pagalene grahaNa kare che, e rAgAdi-bhAvathI pharI vyakarma bAMdhe che. e rIte dravya karma ane bhAvakama eka

Page #468
342 zrIpazavekAliko TIkA-'jayA saMghara0' ityAdi / yadA utsayam anutaraM saMga dharma spRzati tadA abodhikalapakatam yodhanaM yopi mAramanaH samyAstapariNAmaH, taviparIto'vodhiH-mithyAtvAdhyavasApaH sa eva phalupaM pApaM tena kRtaM-janitam aodhikaluSa kRtam, tat, 'phalupa' mitpatrAnusvAra aapH| karmarataH kriyate-midhyAvAdi pariNAmaH sampAvate yattat pharma, tadvidhA dravya-mAvamedAda, tatra dravyataH kRSikAsabhRtakajjalayan saphalalophasaMbhRtA AtmanA saha paddhA yadhyamAnA vanyAzci tathA vidhapudgalaparamANavaH / mAvatastu-Atmano rAgadvepAdipariNAmaH, anayozca vIja kSayoranAdikAlikakAryakAraNabhAvavat pArasparikakAryakAraNabhAvaH, tathA ca-dravya pharma bhAvakarmaNaH kAraNaM kArya ca / bhASakarma ca dravya-karmaNaH (kAraNaM kAye c)| 'jayA saMvara0' ityAdi / jaya sAdhu utkRSTa anuttara saMvaradhamakA sparza karate haiM taya AtmAke mithyAtvapariNAmarUpI pApase utpanna hue karmarUpI rajako dho DAlate haiN| karmaraja do prakArakA hai (1) dravyakarmaraja, aura (2) bhaavkrmrj| kuppImeM bhare hue kajjalakI taraha samasta lokAkAzameM vyApta tathA AtmAke sAtha baMdhe hue yA paMdhanevAle aura paMdhate hue vizeSa prakAraka (kArmaNa jAtike) pudgalaparamANuoMko dravyakarma kahate haiN| AtmAka rAga-dveSa Adi vibhAva-pariNAmoMko bhAvakarma kahate haiM / vRkSase bAja utpanna hotA hai aura bIjase vRkSa utpanna hotA hai| donoM meM kArya-kAraNabhAva anAdikAlIna hai / isI prakAra dravyakarma aura bhAvakarmameM kArya-kAraNa jayA saMvara0 7tyAdi. nyAre sAdhu Bee manuttara saMvaradhabhara 58 42 cha tyAre AtmAnA mithyAtva-pariNAmarUpI pApathI utpanna thaele karmarUpa rajane dhoI nAMkhe che. karaja be prakAranI che -(1) vyakaraja, ane (2) bhAvakarmarAja yupImAM bharelA kAjaLanI peThe samasta kAkAzamAM vyApta tathA AtmAnI sAthe baMdhAyelA tathA baMdhanArA ane baMdhAtA vizeSa prakAranA (kAmaNa jAtinA) pudagalapamANuone dravyakarma kahe che. AtmAnA rAga-dveSa Adi vibhAva-pariNAme bhAvakarma kahe che. vRkSathI bIja utpanna thAya che ane bIjathI vRkSa utpanna thAya che. beu kArya-kAraNubhAva anAdikALane che. e prakAre dravyakama ane bhAva

Page #469
adhyayana 4 gA. 20-zukladhyAnasvarUpam thika-paryAyAdhikAdinAnAnayararthavyaJjanayogasaMkrAntisahitAnucintanaM pRthaktvavitarkasavicAram / tatrAryasaMkrAntistAvat-dhyeyasyaikaparyAyaparityAgena paryAyAntare, vyaJjane, yoge cA saMkramaH / vyaJjana cAtra caturdazapUrvAtmakazrutasambandhizabdAH, tatratyaM kizcidekaM vyaJjanamupAdAya dhyAnamArabhya vyaJjanAntare'rthe yoge vA saMkramaNaM vynyjnskraantiH| yogasaMkrAntizca punaH kAyayogato manoyoge, manoyogato vAgyoge, ityevamekasmAd yogAdanyatarasmin yoge saMkramaNam / trividhametatsaMkramaNaM ca dhyAtaranicchAyAmapi tAza-(asaMkrAnta)-dhyAnasaMpAdanasAmarthyAbhAvAjAyate / utpAda Adi paryAyoMkA dravyAdhika yA paryAyArthika Adi vividha nayoMse, artha, vyasana aura yogakI saMkrAnti sahita cintana karanA pRthaktvavitarka zukla dhyAna hai| dhyeya vastukI eka paryAyako chor3akara dUsarI paryAyakA dhyAna karanA yA vyaJjana athavA yoga saMkrAnta hojAnA arthasaMkrAnti hai| yahA~ caudaha pUrvarUpa zrutake zabdoMko vyaJjana kahA hai| una zabdoM se kisI eka zabdakA dhyAna Arambha karake phira kisI dUsare vyanjanakA dhyAna karane laganA, athavA artha yA yogameM saMkrAnta hojAnA vyaJjanasaMkrAnti hai| kAyayogase manoyogameM, manoyogase vacanayogameM, isa prakAra eka yogase dusare yogameM saMkrAnta hojAnA yogasaMkrAnti hai| yaha tInoM tarahakA saMkramaNa dhyAtAkI icchA na honepara bhI utanI adhika sAmathrya na hone ke kAraNa hotA hai| Adi nAnA prakAranA paryAnuM dravyArthika thA paryAyArthika Adi vividha nathI, artha vyaMjana ane veganI saMkrAntisahita ciMtana karavuM e pRthaphavitarka zukaladhyAna che, eyavastunA eka paryAyane cheDIne bIjA paryAyanuM dhyAna karavuM yA vyaMjana athavA vegamAM saMkrAnta thaI javuM e arthasaMkrAti che. ahIM coda pUrvarUpa kRtanA zabdone vyaMjana kahela che, e zabdamAMthI keeka zabdanuM dhyAna AraMbhIne pachI koI bIjA vyaMjananuM dhyAna lagAvavuM athavA artha che vegamAM saMkrAnta thaI javuM e vyaMjanasaMkrAnti che. kAgathI mane gamAM, magathI vacanagamAM, e prakAre eka pegathI bIjA vegamAM saMkrAnta thaI javuM e bhegasaMkrAnti che. e traNe jAtanuM saMkramaNa, dayatAnI IcchA na hovA chatAM paNa eTaluM adhika sAmarthya na hovAne kAraNe thAya che.

Page #470
344 - - zrIdanakAliko tpAdayati, vadeva raja iva rajo jIvasya mAlinyahetutvAna ghAtikarmacadRSTayamityarthaH tad dhunAti-nyapanayati-darIkarotItyarthaH / pharmarajodhunanaM ca yadhapi dharmadhyAnenApi jAyate tathApi AtyantikatanidhUnane zumadhyAnenaiva bhavati, yathA malApagamena zucitAdharmAmisambandhAt paTaH zuka ityuH cyate tathA rAgadveSamalApanayanAccidharmasambandhAd dhyAnamapi gurumityucyate, tacaturvidham-(1) pRyaktvavitarkasavicAram , (2) ekatvavitarkAvicAram , (3) mUkSmakriyA'niyati, (4) samucchinnakriyA'pratipAti, iti / vatra pUrvagatazrutamAnAnusAreNa dhyeyavizeSagatotpAdAdinAnAparyAyANAM TravyApaMdhate haiM / isa prakAra dravyakarma aura bhAvakarma eka dasareke utpAdaka haiN| inhIM kauMko raja kahate haiM, kyoMki ye AtmAmeM malinatA utpanna kara dete haiN| saMvaradharmako grahaNa karanese yaha cAra-ghAtikarmarUpI raja dara hojAtI hai| ___karmarajakA dara honA yadyapi dharma-dhyAnase hotA hai tathApi Atya: ntika rUpase to zukla-dhyAnase hI hotA hai| jaise mailako dUra karanesa zucitAdharma AjAtA hai, isalie vastrako zukla (sapheda) vastra kahate haiM, isI prakAra rAga-dveparUpI mailake haTa jAnepara zucitAdharmake sambandhasa dhyAna bhI zukladhyAna kahalAtA hai| zukladhyAna cAra prakArakA hai-(1) pRthaktvavitarka-savicAra, (2) eka tvavitarka-avicAra, (3) sUkSmakriya-anivarti, (4) samucchinnakriyA aprtipaati| (1) pRthaktvavitarka-pUrvagata zrutajJAnake anusAra kisI dhyeya padArthakA bIjAnAM utpAdaka che. eja kamene raja kahe che, kAraNa ke te AtmAmAM malanatA utpanna kare che. saMvaradharmane grahaNa karavAthI e cAra ghAtikarmarUpI raja 2 25 jaya che. je ke karma raja dharmadhyAnathI dUra thAya che te paNa AtyaMtika rUpathI 1 zakala dhyAnathI ja thAya che. jema mela dUra karavAthI zucitA-dharma AvI jAya che tethI vastrane zukala (sapheda) vastra kahe che, tema rAgadveSarUpI mela haThI jatA zucitAdharmanA saMbaMdhathI dhyAna paNa zukaladhyAna kahevAya che. zusa dhyAnanA yA2 2 che. (1) yatpakti:-saviyA2, (2) meya. AAS-mariyAra, (3) sUkSmaThiya manipati, (4) savinaya apratipAti. (1) pRthakatvavitarka-pUrvagata thatajJAnane anusAra keI dayeya padArthanA utpAi

Page #471
adhyayana 4 gA. 20-zukladhyAnasvarUpam 345 thika-paryAyAthikAdinAnAnayairayavyaJjanayogasaMkrAntisahitAnucintanaM pRthaktvavitarkasavicAram / tatrArthasaMkrAntisvAvat-dhyeyasyaikaparyAyaparityAgena paryAyAntare, vyaJjane, yoge vA sNkrmH| vyaJjanaM cAtra caturdazapUrvAtmakazrutasambandhizabdAH, tatratyaM kiJcideka vyaJjanamupAdAya dhyAnamArabhya vyaJjanAntare'rthe yoge vA saMkramaNaM vynyjnskraantiH| yogasaMkrAntizca punaH kAyayogato manoyoge, manoyogato vAgyoge, ityevamekasmAd yogAdanyatarasmin yoge saMkramaNam / trividhametatsaMkramaNaM ca dhyAturanicchAyAmapi tAdRza-(asaMkrAnta)-dhyAnasaMpAdanasAmarthyAbhAvAjjAyate / utpAda Adi paryAyoMkA dravyArthika yA paryAyArthika Adi vividha nayoMse, artha, vyasana aura yogakI saMkrAnti sahita cintana karanA pRthaktvavitarka zukla dhyAna hai / dhyeya vastukI eka paryAyako chor3akara dUsarI paryAyakA dhyAna karanA yA vyajana athavA yogameM saMkrAnta hojAnA arthasaMkrAnti hai| yahA~ caudaha pUrvarUpa zrutake zabdoMko vyaJjana kahA hai| una zabdoMmeMse kisI eka zabdakA dhyAna Arambha karake phira kisI dUsare vyaJjanakA dhyAna karane laganA, athavA artha yA yogameM saMkrAnta hojAnA vyaJjanasaMkrAnti hai| kAyayogase manoyogameM, manoyogase vacanayogameM, isa prakAra eka yogase dusare yogameM saMkrAnta hojAnA yogasaMkrAnti hai| yaha tInoM tarahakA saMkramaNa dhyAtAkI icchA na honepara bhI utanI adhika sAmarthya na honeke kAraNa hotA hai| Adi nAnA prakAranA paryAne dravyArthika thA paryAyArthika Adi vividha nathI, artha vyaMjana ane yuganI saMkrAtisahita ciMtana karavuM e pRthakatvavitarka zukaladhyAna che, dhyeyavastunA eka paryAyane choDIne bIjA paryAyanuM dhyAna karavuM yA vyaMjana athavA vegamAM saMkrAnta thaI javuM e arthasaMkrAti che. ahIM coda pUrvarUpa kRtanA zabdane vyaMjana kahela che, e zabdomAMthI keIeka zabdanuM dhyAna AraMbhIne pachI kaI bIjA vyaMjananuM dhyAna lagAvavuM athavA artha yA yugamAM saMkrAnta thaI javuM e vyaMjanasaMkrAnti che. kAyayegathI mane gamAM, maneyegathI vacanagamAM, e prakAre eka egathI bIjA rogamAM saMkrAnta thaI javuM e yaMgasaMkrAnti che. e traNa jAtanuM saMkramaNa, dhyAtAnI IrachA na hovA chatAM paNa eTaluM adhika sAmarthya na hovAne kAraNe thAya che.

Page #472
- ghaMdhate haiM / ko raja kahate haiM, karanese yaha yA 344 zrIdazavakAliko tpAdayavi, tadeva raja va rano jIvasya mAlinya hetutvAn ghAtikarmacanuSyamityavAna tad dhunAtivyapanayatindarIpharotItyarthaH / pharmaranodhunanaM ca yadyapi dharmadhyAnenApi jAyate tathApi AtyantikavadhUinana zamadhyAnenaiva bhavati, yathA malApagamena zucitAdharmAmisambandhAt paTaH zuma itya cyate tayA rAgadvepamalApanayanAcchucidharmasambandhAd dhyAnamapi zukramityucyatA vacaturvidham-(1) pRthaktvavitarkasavicAram , (2) ekatlavitako vicAram , (3) sUkSmakriyA'nivati, (4) samucchinnakriyA'matipAti, iti / tatra pUrvagatayutazAnAnusAreNa dhyeyavizepagatotpAdAdinAnAparyAyANAM dravyA ghaMdhate haiN| isa prakAra dravyakarma aura bhAvakarma eka dUsareke utpAdaka hai| inhIM koko raja kahate haiM, kyoMki ye AtmAmeM malinatA utpana kara dete haiN| saMvaradharmako grahaNa karanese yaha cAra-ghAtikarmarUpI raja dUra hojAtI hai| karmarajakA dara honA yadyapi dharma-dhyAnase hotA hai tathApi AtyaH ntika rUpase to zukla-dhyAnase hI hotA hai| jaise mailako dUra karanA zucitAdharma AjAtA hai, isalie vastrako zukla (sapheda) vastra kahata isI prakAra rAga-dveSarUpI mailake haTa jAnepara zucitAdharmake sambandhasa dhyAna bhI zukladhyAna kahalAtA hai| zukladhyAna cAra prakArakA hai-(1) pRthaktvavitarka-savicAra, (2) eka tvavitarka-avicAra, (3) sUkSmakriya-anivatti, (4) samucchinnAkara aprtipaati| (1) pRthaktvacitarka-pUrvagata zrutajJAnake anusAra kisI dhyeya padAthakA bIjAnAM utpAdaka che. eja kamene raja kahe che. kAraNa ke te AtmAmAM natA utpanna kare che. saMvaradharmane grahaNa karavAthI e cAra ghAtikarma rUpa * 2 tha ya che. je ke kamaja dharmadhyAnathI dUra thAya che te paNa AtyaMtika rUpathI : zukala dhyAnathI ja thAya che. jema mela dUra karavAthI zucitA-dharma AvI jAya tethI vastrane zukala (sapheda) vastra kahe che, tema rAgadveSarUpI mela haThI che zucitAdharmanA saMbaMdhathI dhyAna paNa zukaladhyAna kahevAya che zuta dhyAnanA 2 prA2 cha. (1) pRthapavita-saviyA2, (2) me. FRas-maviyA2, (3) sUkSmapiya manipati, (4) sarichannasya mapratipAti. (1) pRthaphatvavitarka-pUrvagata sutajJAnane anusAra koI dhyeya padArthanA utpAi

Page #473
adhyayana 4 go. 20-zukladhyAnasvarUpam 347 nantrarthavyaJjanayogAntareSu saMkrAntasya manasaH sthairyAsambhavAd dhyAnatvamanupapanamiti cenna, ekameva dhyeyaM lakSyIkRtya pravRttasya dhyAnasyArthAdau saMkramaNe'pi dhyeyaikamAtroddezyakatayA manaH sthirIkaraNarUpAyA dhyAnakriyAyAstatrApi sadbhAvAt / idaM ca dhyAnaM bhatipAThakAnAM yogatrayavatAM vA munipuGgavAnAM bhavati / anena dhyAnena kSapakazreNyAM samArUDho muniraSTRmaguNasthAnAdArabhya kramazo dazamaguNasthAnacaramasamaye balavadapi mohanIyakarma kSapayitvA dvitIyadhyAnamAzritya dvAdazaM guNasthAnamadhirohati / upazamazreNyAM samAdastu tadAnIM mohanIyakarma zamayitvA ekAdazamupazAntamohaguNasthAnamArohati / idaM ca prathamaM dhyAnamaSTamaguNasthAnAdArabhya kSapakazreNyaprazna - he gurumahArAja ! isa dhyAnameM artha, vyaJjana aura yogoM meM mana saMkrAnta hotA rahatA hai, isa kAraNa sthiratA nahIM raha sakatI; phira ise dhyAna kaise kaha sakate haiM ? | uttara - he ziSya ! parivartana to hotA rahatA hai, parantu dhyeya eka hI rahatA hai | dhyeyakI ekatAke kAraNa yaha dhyAna kahalAtA hai / yaha dhyAna pUrvadhArI tIna yogavAle zreSTha muniyoMko hI hotA hai| isa dhyAna se dazaveM guNasthAnake anta samayameM kSapakazreNImeM ArUDha muni balavAn mohanIya karmakA kSaya karake bAharaveM guNasthAnameM pahu~ca jAte haiM, aura yadi upazamazreNimeM ArUDha hoM to gyArahaveM upazAntamoha guNasthAnameM jAte haiM / yaha prathama dhyAna upazamazreNIkI apekSAse AThaveM prazna--he gurUmahArAja ! A dhyAnamAM artha vyaMjana ane segamAM mana saphrAnta thayA kare che te kAraNathI sthiratA rahI zakatI nathI, to pachI tene dhyAna kema kahI zakAya ? uttara- he ziSya ! parivartana to thayA re che, parantu dhyeya 44 rahe che. dhyeyanI ekatAne kAraNe e dhyAna kahevAya che. e dhyAna pUrvAMdhArI traNa cegavALA zreSTha munione ja thAya che. A dhyAnathI dasamA guNasthAnanA aMta samaye kSaSakazreNImAM ArUDha muni khaLavAn mAnIya-kamano kSaya karIne khAramA guNusthAnamAM pahAMcI jAya che; ane je upazama-zreNImAM ArUDha hoya teA agyAramA upazAntameha guNusthAnamAM jAya che. e prathama dhyAna, upazama-zreNInI apekSAe karIne AThamA guNusthAnathI laIne

Page #474
- 346 zrIdazaukAvisamA idamana tAtparyam atra pUrvagatAH zandAstadaryA yA dhyeyA mayanti, parantu dhyAtumtA sAmadhye / bhavati yena sa kanidezaM zandaM cAya yA dhyAyet , ata patra kavidekamaya vatparyAyaM yA parityajyetaramarthamitaraparyAyaM yA dhyAyati / idameva ca parivattene saMkramaNazandenocyate / uktana-- " aryAdaryAntare zabdAcchandAntare ca saMkramaH / yogAd yogAntare patra, savicAraM taducyate // dravyAd dravyAntaraM yAti, guNAd yAti guNAntaram / paryAyAdanyaparyAya, sapRthaktvaM bhavatyataH // " iti, tAtparya yaha hai ki isa dhyAnameM pUrvagata zabda yA usake arthakA dhyAna kiyA jAtA hai, kintu itanI sAmarthya nahIM hotI ki eka hI zanda yA eka hI arthakA dhyAna karate raheM, ata eva eka padArtha yA usakI paryAyakA chor3a kara dUsarI paryAyakA dhyAna karate haiN| isI prakArake parivartana yA padalaneko saMkramaNa kahate haiN| kahA bhI hai___"eka arthase dUsare arthameM, eka zabdase dUsare zabdameM, tathA eka yogase dUsare yogameM saMkramaNa hotA hai, ataH use savicAra (saMkrAnti) kahate haiM // 1 // artha vyaJjana aura yogakI saMkrAnti rUpa hote hue nija zuddha Atmadravyako, eka guNase dUsare guNako, eka paryAyase dUsarI paryAyako prApta hotA hai, ataH use sapRthaktva kahate haiM / / " tAtparya e che ke-A dhyAnamAM pUrvagata zabda tenA arthanuM dhyAna karavAmAM Ave che, kiMtu eTaluM sAmarthya hotuM nathI ke ekaja zabda yA ekaja arthanuM dhyAna karate rahe tethI karIne eka padArtha yA enA paryAyane choDIne bIjA paryAyanuM dhyAna kare che. A prakAranA parivartanane yA badalAvAne saMkramaNe eka arthathI bIjA arthamAM, eka zabdathI bIjA zabdamAM tathA eka gathI bIjA yugamAM saMkramaNa thAya che, tethI tene avicAra (saMkrAnti) artha vyaMjana ane yuganI saMkrAtirUpa thatA nija zuddha Atma-dravyane, eka guNathI bIja guNane, eka paryAyathI bIjA paryAyane prApta thAya che, tethI tene sadhyatva 43 cha." (2)

Page #475
adhyayana 4 go. 20 - zukladhyAnasvarUpam 347 nanvarthavyaJjanayogAntareSu saMkrAntasya manasaH sthairyAsambhavAd dhyAnatvamanupapanamiti cenna, ekameva dhyeyaM lakSyIkRtya mavRttasya dhyAnasyArthAdau saMkramaNe'pi dhyeyekamAtroddezyakatayA manaHsthirIkaraNarUpAyA dhyAnakriyAyAstatrApi sadbhAvAt / idaM ca dhyAnaM bhaGgikatapAThakAnAM yogatrayavatAM vA munipuGgavAnAM bhavati / anena dhyAnena kSapakazreNyAM samArUDho muniraSTamaguNasthAnAdArabhya kramazo dazamaguNasthAnacaramasamaye balavadapi mohanIyakarma kSapayitvA dvitIyadhyAnamAzritya dvAdazaM guNasthAnamadhirohati / upazamazreNyAM samArUDhastu tadAnoM mohanIyakarma zamayitvA ekAdazamupazAntamohaguNasthAnamArohati / idaM ca prathamaM dhyAnamaSTamaguNasthAnAdArabhya kSapakazreNya prazna - he gurumahArAja ! isa dhyAnameM artha, vyaJjana aura yogoMmeM mana saMkrAnta hotA rahatA hai, isa kAraNa sthiratA nahIM raha sakatI; phira ise dhyAna kaise kaha sakate haiM ? | uttara - he ziSya ! parivartana to hotA rahatA hai, parantu dhyeya eka hI rahatA hai / dhyeyakI ekatAke kAraNa yaha dhyAna kahalAtA hai / yaha dhyAna pUrvadhArI tIna yogavAle zreSTha muniyoMko hI hotA hai / isa dhyAna se dazave guNasthAnake anta samayameM kSapakazreNI meM ArUDha muni palavAna mohanIya karmakA kSaya karake bAharaveM guNasthAnameM pahu~ca jAte haiM, aura yadi upazamazreNimeM ArUDha hoM to gyArahaveM upazAntamoha guNasthAnameM jAte haiM / yaha prathama dhyAna upazamazreNIkI apekSAse AThaveM prazna----he gurUmahArAja ! A dhyAnamAM artha vyaMjana ane cegamAM mana krAnta thayA kare che te kAraNathI sthiratA rahI zakatI nathI, te pachI tene dhyAna kema kahI zakAya ? uttara- he ziSya ! parivartana to thayA re che, parantu dhyeya 44 rahe che. dhyeyanI ekatAne kAraNe e dhyAna kahevAya che. e dhyAna pUrvAMdhArI traNa cegavALA zreSTha munine ja thAya che. A yAnathI dasamA guNusthAnanA aMta samaye kSapakazreNImAM ADha muni baLavAn mehanIya-kane kSaya karIne khAramA guNusthAnamAM paDhAMcI jAya che; ane jo upazama-zreNImAM ArUDha hAya teA agyAramA upazAntameha guNusthAnamAM jAya 4. e prathama dhyAna, upazama-zreNInI apekSAe karIne AThamA guNusthAnathI laIne

Page #476
348 zrI dazavekAlikasUtre pekSayA dazamaguNasthAnaM yAvat upazamazreNyapekSayA tu ekAdazaguNasthAnaM yAvadbhavatIti vivekaH / (2) tathetyavitavicAramArabhate, yathA siddhagADikAdimantraH sakalazarIrasyApi viSamaM viSaM mantrasAmarthyena sarvAvayavebhyaH samAkRSya dezasthAne samAnIya saMstambhayati, tathA pUrvagatathutAnusArato'rtha vyaJjana- yogasaMkrAntirAhityenAzepaviSayebhyaH saMhRtyaikasminneva paryAye yogasya nirvAtasthAne dIpazikhAbasthirI karaNam - ekatvavitarkA'vicAram / guNasthAna se lekara gyArahaveM guNasthAna taka hotA hai| kSapakazreNIkI apekSAse to aSTama se lekara dazama guNasthAna taka hotA hai, gyArahavA~ guNasthAna upazAntamoha hone se kSapakazreNImeM ArUDha muni usakA sparza na karate hue dUsare dhyAnakA Arambha karake bArahaveM guNasthAna meM jAte haiM / (2) ekatva vitarka - avicAra - jaise mantra jAnanevAlA puruSa samasta zarIrameM vyApta fount maMtrakI zaktidvArA anya-anya avayavoMse khIMcakara daMzasthAna ( jahAM viSailA jantune kATA hai usa jagaha ) para staMbhita kara detA hai, vaise hI pUrvagata zrutake anusAra artha, vyaJjana aura yogoMke parivartana se rahina hokara samasta viSayoMse vimukha hokara eka hI paryAyake dhyAnameM vAyurahita sthAnameM rakhe hue dIpakakI zikhA ke samAna sthira hojAnA 'ekatvavitarka' dhyAna kahalAtA hai / agyAramA guNusthAna sudhI thAya che. kSapaka zreNInI apekSAe karIne te AThamAthI laIne dasamA guNusthAna sudhI thAya che; agyAramu guNusthAna upazAntameha hAvAthI kSapaka zreNImAM ArUDha suni ene sparza na karatAM bIjA dhyAnane AraMbha karIne bAramA guNusthAnamAM jAya che. (2) zetvavita-aviyAra - prema maMtra lAvAvANI 3Sa AbhA zarIrabhA vyApelA viSane maMtranI zaktidvArA anya anya avayaveAmAMthI kheMcI laine daMzasthAna ( jyAM jherI jaMtu karaDaye hoya te sthAna ) para bhita karI de che, tema pUgata zrutane anusAra aAvyaMjana ane yAganA parivartanathI rahita thane badhA viSaye thI vimukha thaI ekaja paryAyanA yAnamAM, vAyurahita sthAnamAM rAkhelA dIpakanI zikhAnI paDe sthira thaI javuM e 'ekavitarka' kahevAya che M

Page #477
adhyayana 4 gA. 20-zukradhyAnasvarUpam 349 * , ayamAzayaH-prathamaM dhyAnaM sapRthaktvaM bhavati, idaM tu pRthaktvarahitam / atraikamartha vihAyArthAntare, tathaikaM zabdaM vihAya zabdAntare, tathA yogAd yogAntare saMkramaNaM na bhavati tasmAdidamekatvavitarkAbhidhAnaM dhyAnamiti / idaM ca dhyAnaM manovAkAyayogAnyatamayatAmeva mahAmunInAM jAyate, atra yogAnAM saMkramaNAbhAvAt / / vathA coktam-"nijAtmadravyamekaM vA, paryAyamathavA guNam / . nizcalaM cintyate yatra, tadekatvaM vidurbudhAH // 1 // yadvayaJjanArthayogepu, parAvarttavivarjitam / / cintanaM tadavicAraM, smRtaM saddhayAnakovidaH // 2 // " iti // . tAtparya yaha hai ki pahalA dhyAna pRthaktva (anekaprakAratA) sahita hotA hai kintu dUsare bhedameM pRthaktva nahIM rhtaa| isameM eka arthase dUsare arthameM saMkramaNa nahIM hotA, isalie ise ekatvavitarka-dhyAna . kahate haiM / yaha dhyAna mana vacana kAryayogoMmeMse kisI eka yogavAle munirAjako hI hotA hai, arthAt isa dhyAnake samaya eka hI yogameM sthira rahate haiM, kyoMki isameM yogoMkA saMkramaNa nahIM hotaa| kahA bhI hai- , - "jisa dhyAnameM kevala nija AtmA kA athavA usakI eka paryAyakA yA eka guNakA. dhyAna kiyA jAtA hai use 'ekatva' kahate haiM // 1 // jo vyaJjana artha aura yogoMke parivartanase rahita cintana kiyA jAtA hai use 'avicAra' kahate haiM // 2 // " . . tAtparya me cha pa dhyAna pRtha55 (mane-42t) sahita -DAya che ki bIjA bhedamAM pRthakatva rahetuM nathI. emAM eka arthamAMthI bIjA - arthamAM, eka zabdamAMthI bIjA zabdamAM ane eka pegamAMthI bIjA yugamAM saMkramaNa thatuM nathI, tethI ene ekavitarka dhyAna kahe che. . e dhyAna mana vacana kAyAnA egomAMnA keI eka gavALA munirAjaneja thAya che, arthAt e dayAnane samaye ekaja egamAM sthira rahe che, kAraNa ke emAM gonuM saMkramaNa thatuM nathI. kahyuM che ke- - je dhyAnamAM kevaLa nija AtmAnuM athavA enA eka paryAyanuM yA eka guNanuM dhyAna karavAmAM Ave che, tene "ekatva" kahe che. (1) vyaMjana artha ane gonA parivartanathI rahita ciMtana karavAmAM Ave che tene "avicAra 4 che. (2) " .. ..

Page #478
- - 348 zrIvavekAliyo pekSayA dazamaguNasthAnaM yAvada, upazamaneNyapesapA tu ekAdazaguNasthAnaM yAvadanatIti vivekaH / (2) tatabhekasavitA'vicAramAramate, yathA sidagAruDikAdimantraH sakalazarIrasyApi vipamaM vipaM mantrasAmarthyena sarvAzyavebhyaH samApya daMzasthAne samA. nIya saMstambhayati, tathA pUrvagatazrutAnusArato'rtha-vyaJjana-yogasaMkrAntirAhityenAzepavipayebhyaH saMvatyekasminneva paryAya yogasya nirvAvasthAne dIpazikhAvasthirI pharaNam-ekatvavito'vicAram / guNasthAnase lekara gyArahaveM guNasthAna taka hotA hai| kSapakazreNIkA apekSAse to aSTamase lekara dazama guNasthAna taka hotA hai, gyArahavA guNasthAna upazAntamoha honese kSapakoNImeM ArUDha muni usakA spaza na karate hue dUsare dhyAnakA Arambha karake yArahaveM guNasthAna meM jAte hai| (2) ekatvacitarka-avicAra-jaise mantra jAnanevAlA puruSa samasta zarIrameM vyApta vipako maMtrakI zaktidvArA anya-anya avayavoMse khIMcakara daMzasthAna (jahAM vipailA jantune kATA hai usa jagaha ) para stamita kara detA hai, vaise hI pUrvagata zrutake anusAra artha, vyaJjana aura yogAka parivartanase rahita hokara samasta viSayoMse vimukha hokara eka hI paryAyaka dhyAnameM vAyurahita sthAnameM rakhe hue dIpakakI zikhA ke samAna sthira hojAnA 'ekatvavitarka' dhyAna kahalAtA hai| agyAramAM guNasthAna sudhI thAya che. kSapaka-zreNInI apekSAe karIne te A mAthI laIne dasamA guNasthAna sudhI thAya che, agyAramuM guNasthAna upazAntabhAI hevAthI lapaka zreNImAM ArUDha muni ene sparza na karatAM bIjA dhyAnanA AraMbha karIne bAramAM guNasthAnamAM jAya che. (2) ekavitarka-avicAra-jema maMtra jANavAvALe purUSa AkhA zarIramAM vyApelA viSane maMtranI zaktidvArA anya anya avayavomAMthI kheMcI laIne daMzasthAna ( jyAM jherI jaMtu karaDa hoya te sthAna) para khaMbhita karI de che, tema pUrvagata zratane anusAra artha vyaMjana ane emanA parivartanathI rahita thaIne badhA viSayethI vimukha thaI ekaja paryAyanA bayAnamAM, vAyurahita sthAnamAM rAkhelA dIpakanI zikhAnI peThe sthira thaI javuM e "ekavitarka" kahevAya che.

Page #479
adhyayana 4 gA. 21-pharmarajodhunane kevalajJAnaprAptiH TIkA-yadA'bodhikalapakRtaM karmarajo dhunAti tadA sarvatragaM sarvatra gacchati vyAmotIti sarvatragaM sakalalokAlokavyApi tada, jJAna jJAyante paricchidyante dravya-guNa-paryAyAdayo'neneti jJAnaM kevalajJAnamityaryasta , darzanaM dRzyante sAkSAkriyante dravyAdayo yeneti darzanam kevaladarzanamityarthastat / "sAmAnyAvibodho darzanaM, vizepArthAvabodho jJAna"-mityubhayormedaH, tayAhi "sAmagaragahaNaM dasagameyaM visesiyaM nANaM" iti, ca samuccaye, abhigacchatikarmajanitasakalA''varaNAmAvAdatizayena sammAnoti sayogikevaliguNasyAnamArohatItyarthaH // 21 // kevalajJAna kevaladarzanayoH phalamAha-'jayA sancattagaM' ityAdi / jaba sAdhu mithyAtvarUpI pApase utpanna hue karmarajako naSTa kara dete hai taya samasta lokAkAza aura alokAkAzameM vyApI dravya paryAyoko jAnanevAlA kevalajJAna tathA kevaladarzana prApta hotA hai| padArthoMkA sAmAnya jJAna honA darzana hai aura vizeSa jJAna honA jJAna hai, yahI donoMmeM bheda hai, kahAbhI hai- . "sAmAnyakA grahaNa honA darzana hai aura vizeSa kA grahaNa honA jJAna hai|" karmAse utpanna hue samasta AvaraNoMke abhAvase ina donoM (jJAnadarzana)ko prApta karate haiM // 21 / / kevalajJAna aura kevaladarzana kA phala kahate haiM-'jayA savvattagaM' ityAdi / jyAre sAdhu mithyAtvarUpI pApathI utpanna thaelI karmajane naSTa karI nAMkhe che, tyAre samasta lokAkAza ane alakAkAzamAM vyApelA dravya paryAne jANavAvALuM kevaLajJAna tathA kevaLadarzana prApta thAya che. padArthonuM sAmAnya jJAna thavuM e darzana che ane vizeSa jJAna thavuM e jJAna che. e beumAM bheda che. kahyuM che ke "sAmAnyanuM grahaNa thavuM e darzana che. ane vizeSanuM grahaNa thavuM e zAna cha." karmothI utpanna thaelAM sarva AvaraNanA abhAvathI e beu jAna-darzana)ne prAta 43 cha. (21) pazAna bhane pani 1 43 hai-jayA sacacagaM tyAla.

Page #480
350 bhIcarakAliko idaM dhyAnaM kSINamohanIyaguNasyAne patra mAvi, etadapAnaparamasamaye sapA zreNyAllo muninAvaraNIyaM darzanAvaraNIyamantarAyAmaya pa, zrINi karmANi yuga pada kSapayati, asya dhyAnasya phalaM gha keralamAna kevaladarbhanA'nantavIryamAptireta, prakRtadhyAnadvayamantareNa kevalajJAnaM ladhumazarayam / etayomayaM dhyAnaM chapasthAnA jAyate, tRtIyacaturthe tu kevalinAmeva bhavata iti bodavyam // 20 // pAvikarmakSayananitaphalaM pradarzayitumukramate-'jayA ghugai' ityAdi / mUlam-jayA dhuNai kammarayaM, avohikalasaMkaDaM / tayA sabattagaM nANaM, daMsaNaM cAbhigacchada // 21 // chAyA-yadA dhunAti pharmarajo'vodhikalapakRtam / ___tadA sarvatragaM jJAnaM, darzanaM cAbhigacchati // 21 // sAnvayArthaH-jayA jaba ayohikalasaMkaDaM AtmAke mithyAsvapariNAma dvArA upArjita kiye hue kammarayaM-karmarUpI rajako dhuNai-iTA detA hai, tayAra tava savvattagaM-saba jagaha jAnevALe-sava padArthoMko jAnanevAle nANaM-jJAnakA ca-aura daMsaNaM-darzanako abhigacchaha mApta karatA hai // 21 // yaha dhyAna kSINamohanIya guNasthAnameM hI hotA hai / isa dhyAnake antameM jJAnAvaraNIya,darzanAvaraNIya aura antarAya nAmaka tIna ghAta karmoMkA eka sAtha hI kSaya ho jAtA hai / isa dhyAnakA phala kevalajJAna, kevaladarzana aura anantavIryakI prApti hai| ina donoM dhyAnoMke vinA kevalajJAna nahIM prApta hosakatA / ye donoM dhyAna chadmasthoMko hote hai| tathA tIsarA aura cauthA dhyAna kevaliyoM ko hotA hai||20|| .. ghAtikarmoMke kSaya honese utpanna honevAlA phala batalAte ha-'jayA dhuNaI' ityAdi / e dhyAna kSINumehanIya guNasthAnamAM ja thAya che. e dhyAnanA anya jJAnAvaraNIya, darzanAvaraNaya ane antarAya nAmanAM traNa ghAti-karmone ekasAthe ja kSaya thaI jAya che. e dhyAnanuM phala kevaLa jJAna, kevaLa darzana ane anaMta vIryanI prApti che e beu dhyAna vinA kevaLa jJAna prApta thaI zakatuM nathI. A beu dhyAna chaghane thAya che, tathA trIjuM ane zuM dhyAna kevaLIena thAya che. (20) dhAMta bhAnA kSaya yAyI 64 yanA matA -jayA tyAls.

Page #481
353 adhyayana 4 gA. 22-lokasvarUpam / masmAbhiravalokyate tAvAneva lokaH ?, nahi, anantajJAnasampannena sarvajJena yo lokyate sa loka iti / nanvatenA'lokasyApi lokatvamasanastasyApi sarvajJenAvalokitatvAt , tayAcA'loko'pi ki lokaH ? na, yato lokyate dharmAstikAyAvAdhArabhUta AkAzavizepo yaH sa loka ityavadhAryam / sa ca kaTitaTobhayapArvatonihitahastadvayo visphAritapAdayugalo'vasthitaH purupa iva mRtyabaeNrayopAsakAkRtiko vA Udhvo'dha-stiyagbhedaminnazcaturdazarajjuparimito'saMkhyAtamadezAtmaka AkAzavizepastam / tadviparIto'lokaH / uttara-utanA hI nahIM hai| anantajJAnI sarvajJa bhagavAn dvArA jitanA dekhA jAtA hai utanA loka hai| prazna-kevalI bhagavAn alokako bhI dekhate haiM to unake dekhanese aMloka bhI loka ho jAyagA ? uttara-nahIM hogaa| bhagavAna ne dharmAstikAya Adi dravyoM kA AdhArabhUta jo AkAza dekhA hai use loka kahate haiM, aisA samajhanA caahiye| . vaha loka kamarapara donoM hAtha rakhakara, paira phailAkara khar3e hue purupa ke AkArakA, athavA nAcate hue bhairavopAsaka (bhopA) kI AkRtikA hai| isake tIna bheda hai-(1) urdhvaloka, (2) madhyaloka, (3) adholok| yaha caudaha rAjU jitanA UMcA aura asaMkhyAta-pradezamaya hai / alokAkAza isase viparIta hai| uttara-eTale ja nahi. anaMtajJAnI sarvajJa bhagavAna dvArA jeTalo jevAya che eTale loka che. prazna-kevaLI bhagavAna te alakane paNa jue che te emane jevAthI aleka paNa leka thaI jaze ? uttara-nahi thAya. bhagavAne dharmAstikAya Adi dravyanuM AdhArabhUta je AkAza joyuM che ene leka kahe che, ema samajavuM joIe. e leka kamara para beu hAtha rAkhIne, paga phelAvIne UbhelA purUSanA AkArane, athavA nAcatA vepAsaka (bhuvA)nI AkRti che. tenA traNa bheda che. (1) aals, (2) madhyaals, (3) apAtA. me yo 2025 6ya! bhane asaMkhyAta pradezamaya che. alakAkAza ethI viparIta che.

Page #482
352 zrIdaprakAgnikamtra - . . mUlam-jayA sabattagaM nANaM, daMsaNaM caabhigcchd| tayA logamalogaM ca, jiNo jANai kevalI // 22 // chAyA-padA sarvatragaM zAna, darzanaM cAmigacchati / tadA lokamalokaM ca, jino nAnAti kevalI // 22 // sAnvayArtha:-jayA-jaya savyattagaM-saba jagaha jAnevAle-saba padAyA~kA jAnanevAle nANaM-zAnako ca aura dasaNaM-darzanako abhigacchai mApta karatA hai, tayA taba jiNodhItarAga kevalI kevalanAnI hote-hue logamalogaM caloka aura alokako jANai-jAnate haiM // 22 // TIkA-yadA kevalajJAnaM kevaladarzanaM ca prAmoti tadA jinAmyAtikamavijatA, kevalI kevalajJAnI san lokaM lokyata iti lokastaM jAnAti-karatalAmalakara jjJAnavipayIkaroti / Aha-nanu ko'yaM lokapadArtha:? yadi kenacideko grAmo'valokitastarhi ki tAvAneva lokaH? na, apareNa tato'pyadhikagrAmadarzanAt / tarhi yAvad prAmAdika * jaya sarvavyApI jJAna tathA darzanako prApta karate haiM taba kevalI hokara loka aura alokako jAnate haiN| ___ jo dekhA jAtA hai use loka kahate haiN| prazna-yadi kisIne eka grAma dekhA ho to loka kyA utanA hI hogA? uttara-utanA hI nahIM hogA, kyoMki dUsare usase adhika grAma dekhate haiM ? , prazna-to hamaloga jitane grAmoMko dekhate haiM utanA hI loka hai ? - jyAre sarvavyApI jJAna tathA darzanane prApta kare che tyAre kevaLI thaIne loka ane alakane jANe che. 2 zAya tena at 88 cha. prazna-je keIe eka grAma jeyuM hoya te loka zuM eTale ja hoya ? uttara eTale ja nahi hoya, kAraNa ke bIjAo ethI vadhAre grAma jume che. prazna-te ApaNe jeTalAM grAmane joIe chIe eTale ja leka che?

Page #483
- - -- adhyayana 4 gA. 22-lokasvarUpam masmAbhiravalokyate tAvAneva lokaH ?, nahi, anantajJAnasampannena sarvajJena yo lokyate sa loka iti / - nanvatenA'lokasyApi lokalaprasaGgastasyApi sarvajJenAvalokitatvAt , tathAcAloko'pi kiM lokaH ? na, yato lokyate dharmAstikAyAdhAdhArabhUta AkAzavizepo yaH sa loka ityavadhAryam / sa ca kaTitaTobhayapArzvatonihitahastadvayo visphAritapAdayugalo'vasthitaH purupa iva nRtyaGgairavopAsakAkRtiko vA Uvo'dha. -stiryagmedabhinnavaturdazarajjuparimito'saMkhyAtamadezAtmaka AkAzavizepastam / tadviparIto'lokaH / uttara-utanA hI nahIM hai| anantajJAnI sarvajJa bhagavAna dvArA jitanA dekhA jAtA hai utanA loka hai| prazna-kevalI bhagavAn alokako bhI dekhate haiM to unake dekhanese aloka bhI loka ho jAyagA? - uttara nahIM hogaa| bhagavAnne dharmAstikAya Adi dravyoM kA AdhArabhUta jo AkAza dekhA hai use loka kahate haiM, aisA samajhanA caahiye| . vaha loka kamarapara donoM hAtha rakhakara, paira phailAkara khar3e hue puruSa ke AkArakA, athavA nAcate hue bhairavopAsaka (bhopA) kI AkRtikA hai| isake tIna bheda haiM-(1) urdhvaloka, (2) madhyaloka, (3) adholoka / yaha caudaha rAjU jitanA UMcA aura asaMkhyAta-pradezamaya hai / alokAkAza isase viparIta hai| uttara-eTale ja nahi. anaMtajJAnI sarvajJa bhagavAna dvArA jeTalA jevAya che meTa va . prazna--kevaLI bhagavAna te alokane paNa jue che te emanA jevAthI aleka paNa loka thaI jaze ? uttara-nahi thAya. bhagavAne dharmAstikAya Adi dravyonuM AdhArabhUta je AkAza joyuM che ene laka kahe che, ema samajavuM joIe. e leka kamara para beu hAtha rAkhIne, paga phelAvIne UbhelA purUSanA AkArane, athavA nAcatA bharapAsaka (bhuvA)nI AkRtino che. tenA traNa bheda che. (1) grals, (2) madhya, (3) aghAsA. ye yauha san 203 Gyo bhane asaMkhyAta pradezamaya che. alakAkAza ethI viparIta che.

Page #484
352 zrIvakAliko - - D . mUlam-jayA savattagaM nANaM, saNaM caabhigcchd| " tayA logamalogaM ca, jiNo jANaDa kevalI // 22 // chAyA-yadA satragaM zAnaM, darzana pAmiganati / tadA lokamalokaM ca, jino jAnAti kevalI // 22 // sAnyayArtha:-jayA-jaya satyattagaM-saba jagaha jAnevAle-saba padArthAkA jAnanevAle nANaM pAnapho ca aura daMsaNaMdanako abhigacchA-mApta karatA hai, tayA taba jiNodhItarAga kevalI kevalazAnI hote hue logamalogaM ca loka aura alokako jANai-jAnate haiM // 22 // TIkA-yadA kevalajJAnaM kevaladarzanaM ca mAnoti tadA jinA ghAtikamavijatA kevalI-kevalajJAnI san lokaM lokyata iti lokastaM jAnAti-karatalAmalakara jjJAnavipayIkaroti / Aha-nanu ko'yaM lokapadArya:? yadi kenacideko grAmo'valokitastahi ki tAvAneva lokaH? na, apareNa tato'pyadhikagrAmadarzanAt / tahi yAvad grAmAdika - jaca sarvavyApI jJAna tathA darzanako prApta karate haiM taba kevalI hokara loka aura alokako jAnate haiN| jo dekhA jAtA hai use loka kahate haiN| prazna-yadi kisIne eka grAma dekhA ho to loka kyA utanA hI hogA ? uttara-utanA hI nahIM hogA, kyoMki dUsare usase adhika grAma dekhate haiM ? . prazna-to hamaloga jitane grAmoMko dekhate haiM utanA hI loka hai ? . * jyAre sarvavyApI jJAna tathA darzanane prApta kare che tyAre kevaLI thaIne loka ane alakane jANe che. renezAya tanal cha prazna- keIe eka grAma jeyuM hoya te loka zuM eTale ja hoya ? uttara eTale ja nahi hoya, kAraNa ke bIjAo ethI vadhAre grAma gume che. prazna-te ApaNe jeTalAM grAmene joIe chIe eTale ja leka che?

Page #485
- adhyayana 4 gA. 22-alokasvarUpam 'lokaH sapatipakSaH, vyutpattimacchuddhapadAbhiveyatvAt , yo hi vyutpattimacchuddhapadAbhidheyaH sa sapratipakSa eva bhavati, yayA ghaTaH / yazca lokamatipakSaH sa evaM sadbhUto'lokaH, astitvavata evaM pratipakSitvasambhavAt / - nanu 'na loko'lokaH' iti vyutpatyA ghaTAdipvanyatama evAlokaH sidhyati kiM padAryAntarakalpanayA ? iti ceducyate-'na lokaH' ityatra natraH paryudAsArthaka loka apane pratipakSa (virodhI-aloka) kI apekSA rakhatA hai, kyoMki vaha vyutpattivAle samAsarahita padakA vAcya (artha) hai / jo jo vyutpativAle samAsarahita padakA vAcya hotA hai vaha pratipakSasahita hI hotA hai, jaise ghaTa / ghaTa vyutpattivAlA hai aura samAsarahita hai, arthAt do pada mila kara nahIM banA huA hai, ata eva ghaTake pratipakSa aghaTa-paTa, mukuTa, zakaTa, kaTa Adi bhI avazya hote haiM / lokakA jo pratipakSa hai vaha astitvavAn aloka hai, kyoMki astitvavAn padArtha hI kisIkA pratipakSa ho sakatA hai| gadhekA sIMga Adi nAstitvavAna padArtha kisIke pratipakSa nahIM hote // prazna-'jo loka nahIM vaha aloka hai| aisA mAnanese lokase bhinna jitane ghaTa paTa Adi padArtha haiM ve saba aloka hoMge, kyoMki ve loka nahIM hai-lokase bhinna haiN| phira ghaTa Adi padArthoMse bhinna eka alaga aloka kyoM mAnate ho ? leka pitAnA pratipakSa (virodhI-aleka) nI apekSA rAkhe che, kAraNa ke e vyutpattivALA samArahita zabdane vAcya (artha) che. je je vyutpattivALA samAsArahita zabdane vacce hoya che te pratipakSasahita ja hoya che. jema ghaTa, ghaTa vyutpattivALe che ane samAsarahita che, arthAta be zabda maLavAthI baneluM nathI, tethI ghaTane pratipakSa-aghaTa-paTa, mukaTa, zakaTa, kaTa Adi paNa avazya hoya che. lekane je pratipakSa che te astitvavAna aleka che, kAraNa ke astitvavAna padArtha ja keIne pratipakSa thaI zake che. gadheDAnuM zIMgaDuM vagere nAstitvavAna padArtha koIne pratipakSa thatuM nathI. prazna-baje loka nathI te aleka che" ema mAnavAthI lokathI bhinna jeTalA ghaTa paTa Adi padArtho che te badhA aleka thaze, kAraNa ke te leka nathI-lekathI bhinna che. pachI ghaTa Adi padArthothI bhinna eka jUda aleka kema mAne che ? - - -

Page #486
354 bhIdamekAsima astu loko jIrapumalAdInAganAdhAratayA'vasthAnAsammavAda , alokastu kym| tasyA'mRnatyanendriyAgocaratagA'stitvasAdharApamANAmAvAna , indriyAgocare cAce manaHpatteH kadA'pyasammarAditi na zanIyam , indriyanoindriyaviSayavAbhAvamA dazenena tadastitvanirAkaraNaspA'zarathatvAta , anyathA hi prapitAmahAdInAmapi tana evAmAH mApnuyAt / yataH 'Asan mapitAmahAdayo'smAdAdizarIrasyA'nyayAH papanasvAda' itpanumAnena tepAmastistra sAdhyate cedalokasyApyanumAnena siddhirana vadhaiva, tayAhi prazna-jIva aura pudgala Adi vinA AdhArake nahIM Thahara sakate; ata: lokAkAza mAnanA to ThIka hai, parantu alokAkAzake astitvama kyA pramANa hai ?, kAraNa yaha ki indriyoMkA yaha viSaya nahIM hai, kyoMki amUrta hai| jisa vipayameM indriyoMkI pravRtti nahIM hotI usameM mana / pravRtta nahIM ho sktaa| ata eva na indriyoMse alokAkAzako jAna sakate haiM aura na manase / uttara-yaha prazna ThIka nahIM hai, kyoMki indriya aura manakA viSaya na honese usake astitvakA khaNDana nahIM ho sakatA, anyathAdAde paradAra Adi pUrvajoMkA bhI astitva siddha nahIM hogA, kyoMki ve bhI indriya aura manake vipaya nahIM hote| yadi koI isa anumAnase pUrvajAka astitva siddha kare ki-pitAmaha (dAdA) Adi pUrvajoMkA kisI samaya astitva thA, kyoMki unake vinA hamArA zarIra nahIM bana sakatAtA anumAnase hI alokakI bhI siddhi mAna lenI caahie|anumaan yaha hara prama-jIva ane pudagala Adi AdhAra vinA rahI zaktA nathI, tethI kAkAza mAnavuM e te barAbara che, paraMtu alakAkAzanA astitvanuM zuM mama che, kAraNa e che ke iMdriyane e viSaya nathI kemake amUrta che. jene IndranI pravRtti thatI nathI temAM mana paNa pravRtta thaI zakatuM nathI. ethI indriyothI alakAkAzane jANI zakAtuM nathI temaja manathI paNa jANI zakAtu na* uttara-e prazna barAbara nathI. kemake Indriya ane manane viSaya che hovAthI tene astitvanuM khaMDana thaI zakatuM nathI. ema te dAdA paDadAdA A pUrvajonuM paNa astitva siddha nahi thAya, kemake te paNa indriya ane mane vivaya nathI hotA. je koI anumAnathI pUrvanuM astitva siddha kare che ane maha (dAdA) Adi pUrvajone koI samaye astitva hatuM, kAraNa ke enA vi ApaNuM zarIra banI zake nahi, te anumAnathI ja elekanI paNa siddhi mAna levI joIe, anumAna e che ke sayabhA sana

Page #487
- - - - - - adhyayana 4 gA. 22-alokasvarUpam 355 lokaH sapatipakSaH, vyutpatimacchuddhapadAbhidheyatvAt , yo hi vyutpattimacchuddhapadAbhidheyaH sa sapratipakSa eva bhavati, yathA ghttH| yazca lokamatipakSaH sa evaM sadbhUto'lokaH, astitvavata eva pratipakSitvasambhavAt / nanu 'na loko'lokaH' iti vyutpattyA ghaTAdipyanyatama evAlokaH sidhyati -kiM padArthAntarakalpanayA? iti ceducyate 'na lokaH' ityatra natraH paryudAsArthaka loka apane pratipakSa (virodhI-aloka)kI apekSA rakhatA hai, kyoMki vaha vyutpattivAle samAsarahita padakA vAcya (artha) hai| jo jo vyutpattivAle samAsarahita padakA vAcya hotA hai vaha pratipakSasahita hI hotA hai, jaise ghaTa / ghaTa vyutpattivAlA hai aura samAsarahita hai, arthAt do pada mila kara nahIM banA huA hai, ata eva ghaTake pratipakSa-aghaTa-paTa, mukuTa, zakaTa, kaTa Adi bhI avazya hote haiN| lokakA jo pratipakSa hai vaha astitvavAn aloka hai, kyoMki astitvavAn padArtha hI kisIkA pratipakSa ho sakatA hai / gadhekA sIMga Adi nAstitvavAna padArtha kisIke pratipakSa nahIM hote // prazna- jo loka nahIM vaha aloka hai| aisA mAnanese lokase bhinna jitane ghaTa paTa Adi padArtha haiM ve saba aloka hoMge, kyoMki ve loka nahIM hai-lokase bhinna haiN| phira ghaTa Adi padArthoMse bhinna eka alaga aloka kyoM mAnate ho? leka pitAnA pratipakSa (virodhI-aleka) nI apekSA rAkhe che, kAraNa ke e vyutpattivALa samAsArahita zabdane vAstha (artha) che. je je vyutpattivALA samAsArahita zabdane vAra hoya che te pratipakSasahita ja hoya che. jema ghaTa, ghaTa vyutpattivALe che ane samAsarahita che, arthAt be zabda maLavAthI banele nathI, tethI ghaTane pratipakSa-aghaTa-paTa, mukuTa, zakaTa, kaTa Adi paNa avazya hoya che. lekane je pratipakSa che te astitvavAn aleka che, kAraNa ke astitvavAna padArtha ja keIne pratipakSa thaI zake che. gadheDAnuM zIMgaDuM vagere nAstitvavAna padArtha koIne pratipakSa thatuM nathI. prazna- je leAka nathI te aleka che' ema mAnavAdI lekathI bhinna jeTalA ghaTa paTa Adi padArtho che te badhA aloka thaze, kAraNa ke te leka nathI-lekathI bhinna che. pachI ghaTa Adi padArthothI bhinna eka jUda aleka kema mAne che ?

Page #488
354 zrIrAma 3 astu loko jalAdInAmanAdhAratayA'yasthAnAsambhavAt, alokasnu katham tasyA'mUrttasye nendriyAgocaratayA'stitvagAyaka pamANAbhAvAt indriyAgocare jAyeM manaHpaTateH kadA'pyasambhavAditi na zaGkanIyam indriyanoindriyaviSayatvAbhAvamAtradarzanena tadastitva nirAkaraNasyA'zarathatvAt, anyathA hi prapitAmahAdInAmapi tata etrAbhAvaH prApnuyAt / yataH 'Asana mapitAmahAdayo'smAdAdizarIrasyA'nyathA'nupascAt' ityanumAnena tepAmastitvaM sAdhyate cedalokasyApyanumAnena siddhirana vadhaiva, tayAhi prazna-jIva aura pula Adi vinA AdhArake nahIM Thahara sakate; ataH lokAkAza mAnanA to ThIka hai, parantu alokaza ke astitvameM kyA pramANa hai ?, kAraNa yaha ki indriyoMkA yaha viSaya nahIM hai, kyoMki amUrta hai / jisa viSayameM indriyoMkI pravRtti nahIM hotI usameM mana bhI pravRtta nahIM ho sakatA / ata eva na indriyoMse alokAkAzako jAna sakate haiM aura na manase uttara - yaha prazna ThIka nahIM hai, kyoMki indriya aura manakA viSaya na honese usake astitvakA khaNDana nahIM ho sakatA, anyathA dAde paradAde Adi pUrvajoMkA bhI astitva siddha nahIM hogA, kyoMki ve bhI indriya aura manake viSaya nahIM hote / yadi koI isa anumAna se pUrvajoMkA astitva siddha kare ki pitAmaha (dAdA) Adi pUrvajoMkA kisI samaya meM astitva thA, kyoMki unake binA hamArA zarIra nahIM bana sakatA to anumAna se hI alokakI bhI siddhi mAna lenI caahie| anumAna yaha hai prazna-jIva ane pudgala Adi AdhAra vinA rahI zakatA nathI, tethI leAkAkAza mAnavuM e te barAbara che, parantu aleAkAkAzanA astitvanuM zuM pramANa che ?, kAraNa e che ke chIdreyAnA e viSaya nathI kemake amUrta che. je viSayama indriyAnI pravRtti thatI nathI temAM mana paNa pravRtta thai zakatuM nathI. ethI karIne indriyethI alAkAkAzane jANI zakAtuM nathI temaja manathI paNa jANI zakAtuM nathI. uttara----e prazna kharAbara nathI. kemake indriya ane manane viSaya na hAvAthI tenA astitvanuM khaMDana thaI zakatu nathI ema te dAda pUrvajonuM paNa astitva siddha nahi thAya, kemake te paNa indriya ane mananA viSaya nathI hAtA. jo keAI anumAnathI pUjAnuM astitva siddha kare ke pitAmaha ( dAdA ) Adi pUrvajonuM koi samaye astitva hatuM, kAraNa ke enA vinA ApaNu zarIra banI zake nahi, te anumAnathI ja alAkanI paNa siddhi paDadAdA ahiM mAnI

Page #489
Reapp - - adhyayana 4 gA. 22-alokasvarUpam 'lokaH sapatipakSaH, vyutpattimacchuddhapadAbhidheyatvAt , yo hi vyutpattimacchuddhapadAbhidheyaH sa sapatipakSa eva bhavati, yathA ghaTaH / yazca lokamavipakSaH sa evaM sadbhUto'lokaH, astitvavata evaM pratipakSitvasambhavAt / nanu 'na loko'lokaH' iti vyutpatyA ghaTAdipyanyatama evAlokaH sidhyati -kiM padAryAnvarakalpanayA ? iti ceducyate-' lokA' ityatra natraH paryudAsArthaka loka apane pratipakSa (virodhI-aloka) kI apekSA rakhatA hai, kyoMki vaha vyutpattivAle samAsarahita padakA vAcya (artha ) hai / jo jo vyutpa. ttivAle samAsarahita padakA vAcya hotA hai vaha pratipakSasahita hI hotA hai, jaise ghaTa / ghaTa vyutpattivAlA hai aura samAsarahita hai, arthAt do pada mila kara nahIM banA huA hai, ata eva ghaTake pratipakSa-aghaTa-paTa, mukuTa, zakaTa, kaTa Adi bhI avazya hote haiM / lokakA jo pratipakSa hai vaha astitvavAna aloka hai, kyoMki astitvavAn padArtha hI kisIkA pratipakSa ho sakatA hai| gadhekA sIMga Adi nAstitvavAna padArtha kisIke pratipakSa nahIM hote| prazna-'jo loka nahIM vaha aloka hai| aisA mAnanese lokase bhinna jitane ghaTa paTa Adi padArtha haiM ve saba aloka hoMge, kyoMki ve loka nahIM hai-lokase bhinna haiN| phira ghaTa Adi padArthoMse bhinna eka alaga aloka kyoM mAlate ho ? leka pitAnA pratipakSa (virodhI-aleka) nI apekSA rAkhe che, kAraNa ke e vyutpattivALA samAsahita zabdane vAya (artha) che. je je vyutpattivALA samAsArahita zabdane vAstha hoya che te pratipakSasahita ja hoya che. jema ghaTa, ghaTa vyutpattivALe che ane samAsarahita che, arthAta be zabdo maLavAthI banela nathI, tethI ghaTane pratipakSa-aghaTa-paTa, mukura, zara, kaTa Adi paNa avazya heya che. lekine je pratipakSa che te astitvavAna aleka che, kAraNa ke astitvavAna padArtha ja kiIne pratipakSa thaI zake che. gadheDanuM zIMgaDuM vagere nAstitvavAna padArtha keIne pratipakSa thato nathI. prazna - je leka nathI te alaka che" ema mAnavAthI lekathI bhinna jeTalA ghaTa paTa Adi padAthe che te badhA alaka thaze, kAraNa ke te leka nadhI-lokathI - thI bhinna eka jUde aleka kema mAne che ?

Page #490
356 bhIvavekAliko tvAt, 'paryudAsaH sadRzagrAhIti niyamAnidhyasAzenera bhASyam , niSedhyayAtra jIvA'jIvA''didravyAdhArabhUta AkAzavizeSAtmako lokaH, ato'loko'pyAphAzavizeSarUpa eva bhavituM yogyaH, yayA 'adhano'yam / ityuke dhanarahito manuSya eva gRhyate na tu ghaTapaTAdiH, tadA'pyaloko lokAnurUpa etra bodavya iti // 22 // uttara-jo loka nahIM yaha aloka hai| yahA~ nasamAsa hai| namadhaM do prakArakA hotA hai| eka namartha aisA hotA hai ki vaha jisakA niSedha kiyA jAtA hai usa nipedhyake samAnakA hI grahaNa karanevAlA hotA hai use paryudAsa kahate haiN| kahA bhI hai ki"paryudAsa sadRzakA yodhaka hotA hai|" ata evaM lokakA niSadha rUpa aloka bhI lokahIke samAna honA caahie| niSedhya yahA~ jAva ajIva Adi dravyoMkA AdhArabhUta AkAzavizeSa hai, ata: alokamA AkAzavizeSa (jIva ajIva Adi dravyoMke AdhArase bhinna) hAnA caahie| jaise kisIne kahAki yaha 'adhana' hai| isa vAkyameM 'adhana' zabdase yaha nahIM samajhA jAtA hai ki yaha ghar3A hai yA kapar3A hai, kintu dhanarahita manuSya artha hI samajhA jAtA hai| isI prakAra yahA~ 'alAka zabdase ghar3A nahIM samajhanA cAhie kintu AkAzavizeSa hI samajhanA caahie| kevalI bhagavAn ina loka aura aloka donoMko jAnate hai / / 2 / / uttara-2 at nathI tamaso cha. sabhA na samAsa cha. nArtha ra prakAranA hoya che. eka nabaLe e hoya che ke te jene niSedha karavAmAM Ave che A nidhyanI samAnanA ja grahaNa karanAra hoya che, tene pathudAsa kahe che, kahyuM che ke paryadAsa sadazane bodhaka hoya che" tethI karIne lekanA niSedharUpa eka paNa lokanI ja samAna hovuM joIe. ahIM niSedhya jIva-achava Adi ne AdhArabhUta AkAza-vizeSa che, tethI aleka paNa AkAzavizeSa (jIva ajIva Adi dravyAnA AdhArathI bhinna ) have joIe, jemake koIe kahyuM ke e "adhana che, e vAkayamAM "adhana" zabdathI ema nathI samajAtuM ke e ghaDe che yA kapaDuM che, kintu dhanarahita manuSya" e artha ja samajAya che. e rIte ahIM - alaka zabdathI ghaDe yA kapaDuM na samajavuM joIe, kintu AkAzavizeSa ja samajavuM joIe. kevaLI bhagavAna e leka ane aleka beune jANe che. (22) -

Page #491
17 adhyayana 4 gA. 23-zailezIkaraNasvarUpam 357 ___mUlam-jayA logamalogaM ca, jiNo jANai kevlii| tayA joge nirubhittA, selesi paDivajai // 23 // . . chAyA-yadA lokamalokaM ca, jino jAnAti kevalI / tadA yogAnirudhya, zailezI matipadyate // 23 // __ sAnvayArtha:-jayA-aba jiNo-vItarAga kevalI kevalajJAnI hoye hue logamalogaM ca loka aura alokako jANai jAnate haiM, tayA taba joge-manavacana-kAyake yogoMkA nimittA-nirodha karake selesimlezIkaraNako paDi. vanai-pApta karate haiM // 23 // TIkA-'jayA loga'-mityAdi / yadA jinaH kevalI lokAlokaM jAnAti tadA yogAna-manovAkAyalakSaNAn nirudhya, tathAdi-muktipade'ntarmuhUrnabhAvini AgrupyantamaharttamAtrAvazeSe savi yadyapAtikarmacatuSTayaM svabhAvataH samasthitika syAttadA niSkalaGkaH paramakalyANA''spadIbhUtaH kevalI sUkSmakriyA'nivAkhyaM dhyAnamArabhate / utkRSTata AyupaH paNmAsAvazepe samutpanna kevalasya bhagavatastu tadA "jayA loga0" ityAdi / jaba ghAtikamoMko jItanevAle kevalI bhagavAn loka aura alokako jAna lete haiM taba yogoMkA nirodha karake zailezI avasthAko prApta karate haiN| (3) antamuharta mAtra Ayu zeSa rahane para yadi bAkI rahe hue cAroM aghAtiyA kokI sthiti svabhAvase hI barAbara ho to niSkalaGka parama kalyANake AzrayabhUta kevalI prabhu sUkSmakriya nAmaka zukla dhyAnake tIsare pAyekA dhyAna prArambha karate haiM, kintu jinheM utkRSTa Ayukarma chaha mAsa avazepa rahane para kevalajJAna utpanna hotA hai unheM niyamase kevalisamuddhAta jayA loga0 4tyAdi. nyAre ghAtI ni latA jI bhagavAna at ane alekane jANI le che tyAre pegone nirodha karIne zailezI avasthAne 'prApta 43 che. (3) antarmahatve mAtra A zeSa rahetAM je bAkI rahelA cAre aghAtI kamanI sthiti svabhAvathI barAbara hoya te niSkalaMka parama kalyANanA AzayabhUta kevaLa prabhu sUkamakiya nAmanA zukala dhyAnanA trIjA payAnuM dhyAna prAraMbhe che. kintu jemane utkRSTa Ayukarma cha mAsa avazeSa rahetAM kevaLajJAna utpanna thAya che, temane niyamathI kevaLI samudUghAta kare paDe che, kAraNa ke emanuM AyuSkarma

Page #492
- - - - - - - 358 zrIdanakAlikamare yupo'tpatvAd vedanIyanAmagoprAmagAMva sthitirAhulyA niyatamamudrAtasAda , tatkRtvA vedanIyAdiSu caturpa samasthitikegu satsu tadArambhaH / padA jaghanyayogayataH sajiparyAptasya manodravyANi samayera nirandhana asaMkhyA tasamayaiH sampUrNa manoyogaM, vatpanAtparyAptIndriyasya vAgyogaparyAyato'saMkhyAtaguNanyUnavAgyogaparyAyAn pratisamayaM nirudhana asaMkhyAtasamayeH sampUrNavAgyoga tataca mayamasamayasamutpannanigodajIvasya jaghanyakAyayogaparyAyato'saMkhyAtaguNahInaphAyayogaM patisamayaM nirundhana asaMkhyAtasamayairvAdarakAyayogaM ca sarvathA niruddha karanA par3atA hai, kyoMki unakA Ayukarma alpa hotA hai aura unake vedanIya nAma gotra phokI sthiti adhika hotI hai, isalie ve pahale samuddhAtake dvArA cAroM koMkI sthiti yarAyara karake phira tIsare pAryakA dhyAna Arambha karate haiN| __ jaya jaghanya yogavAle sanjI paryAptakake manodavya aura manodravya ke vyApAroMse asaMkhyAta guNahIna manodravyoMkA pratisamayameM nirodha karate hue asaMkhyAta samayoM meM sampUrNa manoyogakA nirodha kara dete haiM / taba manoyogakA nirodha karake paryApta dIndriyake vacanayogakI paryAyasi asaMkhyAta guNahIna vacanayogakI paryAyoMkA pratisamaya nirodha karate hue samasta vacanayogakA nirodha karate haiN| vacana yogakA sampUrNa nirodha karake prathama samayameM utpanna nigodiyA jIvake jaghanya kAyayoga kI paryAyoM se asaMkhyAtaguNahIna kAyayogakA pratisamaya nirodha karate hue asaMkhyAta samayoMmeM bAdara kAyayogakA bhI sarvathA nirodha kara dete haiN| alpa hoya che ane emanAM vedanIya nAma getra nI sthiti vadhAre hoya che. tethI karIne te pahelAM samuddaghAtanI dvArA cAre karmonI sthiti barAbara karIne pachI trIjA pAyAnuM dhyAna AraMbhe che. jyAre jaghanya vegavALA saMzI paryAptakanA mane dravya ane manedravyanA vyApArothI asaMkhyAtaguNahIna mana dravyone prati samaye nirodha karatAM asaMkhyAta samayemAM saMpUrNa mane yogane nirodha karIne paryApta hIndriyanA vacanayAganA paryAthI asaMkhyAtaguNahIna vacanaganA paryAyeno pratisamaya nirodha karatAM samasta vacanagane nirodha kare che vacanogane saMpUrNa nirAdha karIne prathama samayamAM utpanna nigediyA jIvanA jaghanya kAganA paryAthI asaMkhyAtaguNakata kAcagane pratisamaya nirodha karatAM asaMkhyAta samamAM khAdara kAyayegane

Page #493
__ adhyayana 4 gA. 23-zailezIkaraNasvarUpam 359 tadedaM sUkSmakriyA'nivartidhyAnamupakramate / tatra zvAsocchApasmarUpaM sUkSmamapi kAyayogaM nirudhya ayogitvaM prApyetyarthaH, zailezIm-zailA parvatAstepAmIzaH zailezaHmumerustadvat sthairya yasyAmavasthAyAM sA, yahA zIlaM yathAkhyAtacAritraM tasyeza:-- svAmI zIlezastasyeyamavasthA zailezI tAM pratipadyate madhyamakAlena 'a-i-u-Rla' ityevaMrUpapaJcaladhvakSaroccAraNasamakAlasthitikaM samucchinna kriyA'pratipAtidhyAnamanuH bhavatItyarthaH, arthAt samasta manoyoga aura vacanayogakA tathA bAdara kAyayogakA nirodha hone para sUkSmakriyA'nivati nAmaka tIsare dhyAnako AraMbha karate haiN| tIsare dhyAnake samaya zvAsocchvAsarUpa kAyayogakI sUkSmakriyA hI rahatI hai / isa dhyAnase usa sUkSmakriyAkA bhI nirodha karake ayogI ho jAte haiM / ayogI hokara arthAt terahaveM guNasthAna se caudahaveM guNasthAnameM pahuMcakara zailezI avasthAko prApta hote haiN| jisameM zailoM (parvatoM) ke Iza (svAmI) sumeru parvatake samAna sthiratA rahatI hai use zailezI avasthA kahate haiN| athavA-zIla (yathAkhyAtacAritra) ke Iza(svAmI) ko zIleza kahate haiM, unakI avasthAko zailezI kahate haiN| isa zailezI avasthAko prApta hokara na dhIme na jaldI arthAt madhyama kAla se 'a-i-u-R-la' ina pAMca hasva akSaroMke uccAraNameM jitanA samaya lagatA hai utane samaya taka caudahaveM ayogikevalI guNasthAnameM raha kara samucchinnakriyA'pratipAti dhyAna dhyAte haiM / paNa sarvathA nidhi karI nAMkhe che. arthAt samasta maneyega ane vacanegane tathA bAdara-kAgane nirodha thatAM sUkamakriyAzanivarti nAmanA trIjA sthAnane AraMbha kare che. trIjA sthAnane samaya zvAse ravAsarUpa kAyAganI sUkSama-kriyA ja rahe che, e dhyAnathI te sUkama-kriyAne paNa nirodha karIne agI thaI jAya che. amegI thaIne arthAta terame guNasthAnethI codamAM guNasthAnamAM pahoMcIne zelezI avasthAne prApta thAya che. jemAM zale (pUrva)nA Iza (vAmI) sumerU parvatanI paThe sthiratA rahe che tene zelezI avasthA kahe che, athavA zIla (yathA khyAta cAritra) Iza (svAmI)ne zIleza kahe che, enI avasthAne zazI kahe che. e zalezI avasthAne prApta thaIne, nahi dhIme ke nahi jaladI arthAta bhayabha yA a-i-u-R-la the pAMya sakSazanA syAmA 28 / samaya lAge eTalA samaya sudhI codame agikevaLI guNasthAnamAM rahIne samuchinnakriyApratipAti yAna bAve che.

Page #494
360 zrIdakAliko * nanu sakSmakriyA'niyaryAlayasya zumadhyAnasya kayaM dhyAnapadamatipAyatA ?, dhyAnaM hi nAma manAsthairyam , kevalinA tadAnI manaso'salAditi cenna, ..' sthairyAvasthApanatvameva dhyAnatvam , tara yathA sthirImAvamApanasya chamasyIyamanasastathaiva kevaliphAyayogasyApi musthiratayA muvacam / / : nanvevamapi samucchinnakriyA'matipAsyAsyasya madhyAnasya kayaM dhyAnatam / tatra phApayogasthApyabhAvAt , iti ceducyate-yathA kummakAracakraM tadbhrAmakadaNDA disambandhAbhAve'pi mAmAlInavegato bhramati tathA manovAkAyayoganirodhe'pyayoginaH prAkRtadhyAnadhArAvegato dhyAna sampayate / prazna-he gurumahArAja ! manakI sthiratAko dhyAna kahate hai| kevalI bhagavAna ke usa samaya mana nahIM rahatA; ataH sUkSmakriyA'nivatti zula dhyAna ko dhyAna kaise kahA jA sakatA hai ? uttara-sthiratA ko hI dhyAna kahate haiN| vaha sthiratA jaise chadmasthaka manoyogakI hotI hai vaise hI kevalIke kAyayogakI sthiratA hotI hai isalie use dhyAna kahate hai| prazna-to samucchinnakriyA'pratipAti-zukla-dhyAnako dhyAna kaisa kaha sakate hai ? kyoMkI vahAM kAyayogakA bhI abhAva hai / uttara-jaise kuMbhArakA cAka, dhumAnevAle daNDa Adike saMyoga na honepara bhI pUrvakAlake vegase ghUmatA rahatA hai vaise hI mana bacana kAya kA nirodha hojAne parabhI pUrva dhyAnakI dhArA ke vegase ayogI kevaloka dhyAna hotA hai| prazna- Y3 bhahArA ! bhananI sthiratAna. dhyAna . cha. uNI anvAnane e samaye mana rahetuM nathI. eTale sUmakriyAzanivarti zukala yAnane dhyAne kevI rIte kahI zakAya ? uttara--sthiratAne ja dhyAna kahe che. e sthiratA jevI chAsthanA maneginI hoya che tevI ja kevaLIne kAyoganI sthiratA hoya che, tethI tene dhyAna kahe che. prazna-te samRchinnakriyApratipAti-zukala-yAnane dhyAna kevI rIte kahI zakAya kAraNa ke tyAM kAgane paNa abhAva che. uttara-jema kuMbhArane cAkaDo, tene ghumAvanArA daMDa Adine saMga na thavA chatAM paNa pUrvakALanA vegathI dhumyA kare che, temaja mana vacana kAyane nirAi thayA pachI paNa pUrva dhyAnanI dhArAne vegathI aAgI kevaLIne dhyAna hoya che. --

Page #495
adhyayana 4 gA. 24-ayogino dhyAnasiddhiH 361 - kiJca-tatra dravyayogAbhAve'pi bhAvayogasya sattvAd dhyAnamupapadyate, jIvopayogarUpasya bhAvamanasastatrApi sadbhAvAt / atha ca-yathA putrabhinno'pi putrakAryakaraNena putra ucyate tathA bhavopagrAhikarmanirjaraNarUpasya dhyAnakAryasya karaNena dhyAnatvopAcArAd dhyAnazabdAbhidheyatvaM siddham / / . atha ca-yathaikasya nAnArthakazabdasya bahavo'rthA bhavanti, tathA dhAtUnAmanekAthatvAd dhyaidhAtunippAditasya dhyAnazabdasyApi samucchinnakriyAkhyaM zukladhyAnamappaH / aparaM ca-uktazukladhyAnasya dhyAnatvena jinAgamatipAdyatayA dhyAnatvaM nirvAdhamityalam // 23 // mUlam-jayA joge nilaMbhittA, selesiM paDivajjai / tayA kamma khavittANaM, siddhiM gacchai nIrao // 24 // athavA-dravyayogakA abhAva hone para bhI bhAvayogake sadbhAvase dhyAna hotA hai, kyoMki jIvakA upayogarUpa bhAva-mana usa avasthAmeM bhI rahatA hai athavA jaise putra na hokara bhI yadi koI putrakA kArya karatA hai to vaha putra kahalAtA hai, vaise hI bhavopanAhI karmoMkI nirjarArUpa dhyAnakA kArya karanese upacArase vaha dhyAna kahalAtA hai| athavA jaise nAnArthaka zabdake bahutase artha hote haiM vaise hI dhAtuoMke bhI aneka artha hote haiM, isalie yahA~ 'dhyai' dhAtuse bane hue dhyAna zabdakA artha samucchinnakriyA'pratipAti-zukla-dhyAna arthAt ayogI guNasthAnavAloMkI kriyA bhI samajha lenA caahie| athavA jinAgamameM isako dhyAna kahA hai ataH isameM dhyAnatva nirvAdha hai // 23 // athavA dravyogane abhAva thayA chatAM paNa bhAvaganA saddabhAvathI dayAna hoya che. kAraNa ke jIvanA upagarUpa bhAvamana e avasthAmAM paNa rahe che. athavA jema putra na hovA chatAM je kaMI putranuM kArya kare che te te putra kahevAya che, temaja vepagrahI karmonI nirjarArUpa dhyAnanuM kArya karavAthI upacAre karIne te dhyAna kahevAya che. athavA jema vividhArthaka zabdanA ghaNAya arthe thAya che tema dhAtuonA paNa aneka artho thAya che, ahIM da dhAtuthI banelA dhyAna zabdano artha samucchinnakriyApratipati-zukala-dhyAna arthAt agI guNasthAna vALAonI kriyA paNa samajI levI athavA jinAgamamAM ene dhyAna kahyuM che tethI emAM dhayAnava nibaMdha che. (23)

Page #496
360 zrIdazavekAlikasUtre nanu sUkSmakriyA'nivarttyArUpasya zukrabhyAnasya kathaM dhyAnapadamatipAcatA hai, dhyAnaM di nAma manaHsthairyam, kevalinabha tadAnIM manaso'satrAditi cenna = sthairyAvasthApannatvameva dhyAnatvam, taba yathA sthirImAtramApannasya chanasthIyaHanedes haferrerogasyApi sthiratayA sutracam | nanvevamapi samucchinakriyA'matipAtyAkhyasya zukladhyAnasya kathaM dhyAnatvam ? tatra kAyayogaspApyabhAvAt iti ceducyate yathA kumbhakAracakraM tadbhrAmakadaNDAdisambandhAbhAve'pi mAkAlInavegato bhramati tathA manovAkkAyayoganirodhe'pyayoginaH mAkkRtadhyAnadhArAvegato dhyAnaM sampadyate / 1 prazna- he gurumahArAja | manakI sthiratAko dhyAna kahate haiM / kevalI bhagavAna ke usa samaya mana nahIM rahatA; ataH sUkSmakriyA'nivatti zurU dhyAna ko dhyAna kaise kahA jA sakatA hai ? 1 uttara- sthiratA ko hI dhyAna kahate hai| vaha sthiratA jaise chadmasthake manoyogakI hotI hai vaise hI kevalIke kAyayogakI sthiratA hotI hai isalie use dhyAna kahate hai / prazna- tA kaha sakate hai ? kyoMkI vahAM kAyayogakA bhI abhAva hai ? / uttara - jaise kuMbhArakA cAka, ghumAnevAle daNDa Adike saMyoga na honepara bhI pUrvakAla vegase ghUmatA rahatA hai vaise hI mana vacana kAyakA nirodha hojAne parabhI pUrva dhyAnakI dhArA ke vegase ayogI kevalIke dhyAna hotA hai / samucchinnakriyA'pratipAti-zukku-dhyAnako dhyAna kaise prazna-~he gurU mahArAja ! mananI sthiratAne dhyAna kahe che, kevaLI bhagavAnane e samaye mana rahetuM nathI. eTale sUkSmakriyA'nivRtti zukala dhyAnane dhyAna kevI rIte kahI zakAya ? uttara-sthiratAne ja dhyAna kahe che. e sthiratA jevI chadmasthanA manecAganI hAya che tevIja kaeNvaLInA kAyayeAganI sthiratA hoya che; tethI tene dhyAna kahe che. prazna--te samucchinnakriyA apratipAti-zukala-dhyAnane dhyAna kevI rIte kahI zakAya ? kAraNa ke tyAM kAyayegane paNa abhAva che. uttara-jema kuMbhAranA cAkI, tene ghumAvanArA daDa Adine sarcaMga ta thavA chatAM paNa pUrvakALanA vegathI dhumyA kare che, temaja mana vacana kAyanA niSadha I gayA pachI paNa pU dhyAnanI dhArAnA vegathI ayegI kevaLIne dhyAna hoya che.

Page #497
adhyayana 4 gA. 25-siddhAnAmUrdhvagatisvarupam TIkA-'jayA kamma' ityAdi / yadA sarvakarmakSayaM kRtvA nIrajAH siddhi gacchati tadA lokamastakasthaH sarvalokoparisthitaH, zAzvataH dagdhakarmavInatvAtpunaH saMsArasaMsaraNarahito nityA, siddhaH kRtakRtyo bhavatIti / nanu siddhAnAM sarvakarmakSayAt trasanAmakarmaNo'pyavidyamAnatvena kayaM gatisambhavaH ? iti ceducyate. yathA dhanurmuktasya ghANasya tadvirahe'pi pUrvaprayogasAmarthyAdgatirbhavati tathA saMsArAvasthAyAmapavargamAptaye kRtAnekavidhapraNidhAnavalAnmuktAtmano'pIti / nanu bhavatu gatiH kintu sA tiryagadhastAdvA na bhUtvoyameva bhavatIti katha 'jayA kamma' ityAdi / jaba saba karmoMkA kSaya karake niSkarma hokara mokSagamana karate haiM taya lokake agrabhAga para sthita, saba karmoMse rahita honeke kAraNa kabhI saMsArameM na Anese zAzvata, siddha hojAte haiN| prazna-he gurumahArAja ! siddhoMke samasta kA~kA nAza hojAtA hai ata eva trasa nAma-karma bhI nahIM rahatA; phira siddha bhagavAn lokake agrabhAga taka kisa prakAra gamana kara sakate haiN| uttara-he zipya jaise dhanupase chUTA huA yANa dhanupakA sambandha na hone para bhI gati karatA hai, kyoMki usameM pahaleke vyApArakA sAmarthya rahatA hai| vaise hI saMsAra avasthAmeM mokSa prApta karaneke lie kiye hue aneka prakArake anuSThAnake vegase muktAtmA bhI gamana karate haiN| prazna-he gurumahArAja! gati to hotI hai para Urca gati hI kyoM jayA kamma patyA. nyAre sarva bhAnA kSaya za2 nibha ne bhaakssgamana kare che, tyAre lokanA agrabhAga para sthita, sarva karmothI rahita hevAne kAraNe kadApi saMsAramAM na AvavAthI zAzvata siddha thaI jAya che. praznahe gurU mahArAja! siddhonAM badhAM karmone nAza thaI jAya che, eTale sAma-karma paNa rahetuM nathI, te pachI siddha bhagavAna lekanA agrabhAga sudhI keve prakAre gamana karI zake che? uttara-he ziSya! jevI rIte dhanuSyathI chUTeluM bANa dhanuSyane saMbaMdha na hevA chatAM gati kare che, kAraNa ke temAM pahelAMnA vyApAranuM sAmarthya raheluM che, tevI rIte saMsAra avasthAmAM mokSa prApta karavAne mATe karelAM aneka prakAranAM anuSThAnA vegathI mukatAtmA paNa gamana kare che. prazna- he gurU mahArAja ! gati te heya che paNa Urdhva gati ja kema

Page #498
zrIdavekAlikamUtra chAyA~yadA yogAgnirudhya, zailegI pratipadyate / tadA pharma bhapayitvA, siddhi gacchati nIrajAH // 24 // sAnvayArtha:-jayA-jaya joge yogoMkA nimittA-nirodha karake selesizailezIkaraNako paDiyajAmbhApta karate hai, tayA taba kammaM karmamAtrakokhavitAkhapA karake nIrao-karmarajarahita-saba phA~se mukta hokara siddhi mokSako gacchai-jAte haiM // 24 // TIkA-'jayA joge0' ityAdi / yadA yoganirodhaM kRtvA zailezI prApnoti tadA karmavedanIyA''yurnAmagopAkhyamaghAtikarmacatuSTayalakSaNaM kSapayitvA-ayaM nIlA sarvathA vinAzyetyarthaH 'Na'-miti vAkyAladvAre, nIrajA nirgata rajA sakalakamamalaM yasmAditi, rajasaH uktalakSaNAniSkrAnto yA nIrajAH sarvakarmopAdhirahitaH sAdhitAtmA prabhuH sidi-sidhyanti=niSThitArthA bhavanti yasyAM sA siddhi muktilakSaNA tAM gacchatibhAmoti; gatyarthadhAtUnAM mAptyarthatvAt // 24 // mUlam-jayA kammaM khavittANaM, siddhiM gacchai niiro| tayA logamatthayattho, siddho havai sAsao // 25 // chAyA--yadA karma kSapayitvA, siddhiM gacchati nIrajAH / tadA lokamastakasthaH, siddho bhavati zAzvataH // 25 // sAnvayArtha:-jayA jaba kammaM karmamAtrako khavittA khapA karake nIraAna kamarajarahita hokara siddhi mokSako gacchai jAte haiM, tayA-taba logamatthayathAlokake agrabhAga para sthita sAsao-zAzvata-nitya siddho siddha havaIhojAte haiM // 25 // 'jayA joge' ityAdi / jaba yogoMkA nirodha karake zailezI avasthAkA prApta hote haiM taba vedanIya, Ayu, nAma aura gotra, ina cAra aghAti karmoMkA kSaya karake sarva karmose mukta hokara bhagavAn mokSako prApta hote haiM // 24 // jayA joge tyAdi. nyAre ygon| nirodha 4zana zailezI sasthAna prApta thAya che, tyAre vedanIya, Ayu, nAma ane gotra e cAra aghAtI karmone kSaya karIne sarva karmothI mukta thaIne bhagavAna mokSane prApta thAya che. (2)

Page #499
RAMAARADARA 'adhyayana gA. 25-siddhAnAmRrdhvagatisvarUpam jaloparimatiSThAnA bhavati tathA'STavidhakarmalepasaMbhArabharAkrAnta AtmA jagajaladhau nimajati, vadvirahitayordhvagatidharmasvArdhameva gacchati / tathA coktaM bhagavatA___"jaha miulevAlittaM, garuyaM tuMvaM aho cayai evaM / Asavayakammaguru, jIvA vacaMti aharagaI // 1 // taM cetra tancimujhaM, jalovAra ThAi jAyalahubhAvaM / jaha vaha kammavimukkA, loyagapaiDiyA hoti / / 2 // " iti / 1 chAyA-" yathA mullepA''lipta, gurukaM tumbamadho bajatyevam / __ AzravakRtakarmaguravo, jIvA bajanti adharagatim // 1 // tadeva (tumbaM) tadvimuktaM (pRllepavimukta), jalopari viSThati jAtalaghubhAvam / . yathA tathA karmavimuktA (siddhAH) lokAgratiSThitA bhavanti // 2 // " AjAtI hai| isIprakAra ATha karmarUpI lepake bhArase bhArI AtmA saMsArarUpI samudra meM DUbI rahatI hai| jaba karmarUpI lepase rahita hojAtI hai taya ardhvagamanakA svabhAva honese Urdhvagamana karatI hai| bhagavAnane kahAbhI hai___"jaise miTTIke lepase lipta tumbI bhArI honese nIcekI ora jAtA hai vaisehI Asravase utpanna kA~se AtmA adhogatiko prApta hotI hai // 1 // jaise tumbI lepase mukta honepara laghu hokara jalake Upara AjAtI hai usI prakAra karmase mukta hokara AtmA lokake agrabhAga para virAjamAna ho jAtI hai // 2 // " e tuMbaDI nIcethI uThIne jaLanI upara AvI jAya che. e ja prakAre ATha karma rUpI lepanA bhArathI bhAre e AtmA saMsArarUpI samudramAM DubI rahe che. jyAre kamarUpI lepathI rahita thaI jAya che tyAre Urdhvagamanane svabhAva chevAthI Uddha gamana kare che. bhagavAne kahyuM paNa che ke jema maTInA lepathI hita tuMbaDI bhAre hovAthI nIcenI bAjue jAya che, temaja AsavathI utpanna thaelA karmothI AtmA ardhagatine prApta thAya che. (1) jema tuMbaDI lepathI mukata thatAM ladhu thaIne jalanI upara AvI jAya che, tema karmathI mukta thaIne AmA lekanA agrabhAga para virAjamAna thaI jAya che. (2)"

Page #500
364 zrIratorfe mavasIyate iti cecchratAm-teSAM gurusvaguNAbhAvAnAstAt, kAyAdiyogaparapreraNayorabhAvAca na tiryaggatirbhavati, yathA-nIrandhrAmatizuSkAmanupahatAM cADalAI kuzAdiNeH paritaH saMveSTaya tadu-pari snigdhamRtikA sAndraM vilipyAssvape saMzopayet ityamaSTanArAnuktapakriyayA yathAkramaM tRNaveSTana - mullepana-saMzopaNAdIni vidhAyA'gAdhasalile prakSiptA sA'lAbUraSTakatvodattamUlle pajanitagauraveNordhvasalilatalamatikramya tadadhastAd bhUtalA mutrati, tadanu mandamandamanukramatastepyaSTacAra vinihitamRlleSeSu sArdratAmupagamya vizIrNeSu satsu mRttikA lepajanyabhArarAhityena laghutAmupagatA sA'lAvUradho bhUtalamatikramya 'hotI hai ? nIce kI ora athavA tirachI gati kyoM nahIM hotI ? + uttara - he ziSya ! nIce kI ora usIkI gati hotI hai jisameM gurutva guNa (bhArIpana ) pAyA jAtA hai / siddha gurutva guNa nahIM hai ata eva unakI gati nIceko ora nahIM hotI / kAya Adi yoga aura dUsarekI preraNA na honese tirachI gati bhI nahIM hotI / jaise-chidrarahita bilakula sUkhI huI, binA TaTI-phUTI tumbIko cAroM ora tRNapuJja bAMdha karake dhUpameM sukhA le, ATha vAra aisA karake agAdha jalameM tumbIko DAla de to AThavArake lepake bhArIpanase jalake talameM pahu~cakara vaha pRthvIse laga jAtI hai| usake pazcAt gIlepana se jaba dhIre-dhIre vaha miTTIkA lepa chUTane lagatA to kramazaH miTTIke bhAra se rahita hokara laghutA (halakApana) pAkara vaha tumbI nIcese uThakara jalake Upara thAya che? nIcenI bAjue athavA tichI gati kema nathI thatI uttaras ziSya ! nIcenI bAjue tenI gati thAya che ke jemAM gurUva zuSNu (bhArepAyu) hAya hai. siddhomAM guitva gupyu nathI, tethI temanI gati nIyenI Ajue nathI thatI kAya Adi yAga ane bIjAnI preraNA na DhAvAthI ti gati paNa thatI nathI. jema chidrarahita, bilakula sukAyalI, tUTayA chUTayA vinAnI tuMbaDIne ca Ajue ghAsa-taraNAMthI bAMdhIne tenI upara cIkaNI mATIne sArI peThe dveSa karIne taDakAmAM sUkavI nAMkhe, ATha vAra ema karIne agAdha jaLamAM e tukhIne nAMkhI ke te AThe vAranA lepanA bhAre paNAthI jaLane taLIye paheAMcIne te pRthvIne aDIne rahe che. pachI jyAre lIlApaNAthI dhIre dhIre e mATIne lepa chUTavA lAge che tyAre kramaza: mATInA bhArathI rahita thaIne laghutA (halakampyu) pAmIte

Page #501
- - - - - - - - - - adhyayana 4 gA. 25-siddhAnAmavagAhanAsvarUpam 367 uktasvarUpAH siddhAdharamazarIratastRtIyabhAganyUnA utkRSTato dvAtriMzadaGgalasamadhikatrayastriMzaduttarazatatrayadhanuHparimitAH, jaghanyato'STAGgalAdhikaravipramANAH / - yacca marudevIdehamamANasya sapAdapaJcazatadhanuSTvAttattRtIyabhAge pAtite tasyAH sAItrizatadhanuHparimitA'vagAhanA bhavati tenAtra na virodhaH, gajAdhirUDhatvena vRddhatvena vA zarIrasaGkocasambhavAt / yattu jaghanyataH saptahastocchritAnAM siddhiH zAstreSu zrUyate tatIrthakarApekSayA, siddhoMke carama zarIrase tribhAga kama, utkRSTa tInasau tetIsa (333) dhanupa aura battIsa (32) aMgulakI, tathA jaghanya ekaratni aura ATha aMgulakI avagAhanA hotI hai| __ marudevIke zarIrakI avagAhanA savA pA~caso (525) dhanupakI thI, usameMse tIsarA hissA kama karanese sADhe tInasau (350) dhanuSakI avagAhanA hotI hai, kintu yahA~ para utkRSTa avagAhanA tInasau tetIsa dhanupa aura battIsa aMgulakI batAI gaI hai, isase yahAM virodha nahIM samajhanA cAhie, kyoMki marudevI hAthI para AruDha thI, isalie yA vRddhAvasthAke kAraNa zarIrakA sikuDanA (saMkucita honA) saMbhava hai| yaha jo AgamameM sunA jAtA hai ki jaghanya sAta hAtha UMce zarIravAloMko mokSa prApta hotA hai so yaha niyama tIrthaMkaroMkI apekSAse samajhanA caahie| tIrthakaroMke sivAya anya bhavya jIva do hAtha U~ce siddhonA carama zarIrathI tribhAga ochI, utkRSTa traNase tetrIsa (333) dhanuSa ane batrIsa (32) AMgaLanI tathA jaghanya eka patni ane ATha AgaLanI avagAhanA hoya che. | marUdevInA zarIranI avagAhanA savA pAMcase (525) dhanuSyanI hatI, temAMthI trIjo bhAga karavAthI sADA traNa (350) dhanuSyanI avagAhanA heAya che. kintu ahIM utkRSTa avagAhanA traNasane tetrIsa dhanuSa ane batrIsa AgaLanI batAvI che, tethI virodha samaja nahi, kAraNa ke marUdevI hAthI para ArUDha hatI. tene lIdhe yA vRddhAvasthAne kAraNe zarIranuM saMkucita thavuM e saMbhavita che. AgamamAM je saMbhaLAya che ke-jaghanya sAta hAtha uMcA zarIravALAone ja mokSa prApta thAya che te niyama tIrthakaronI apekSAe samajavuM joIe. tIrthakare sivAyanA bIjA bhavya cha be hAtha uMcA zarIravALA hovA chatAM paNa mukta

Page #502
bhIranavekAni . athavA-yamA vAtAdirUpayApakavirahAdUrdhvagavisvamAvAyAH pradIpakalikAyA, cInabandhavicchedAdInakozagoraNDabInasya cordhagatiH saMjAyate tayA''ramano'pi bAdazagatistramAvasya virodhiyamavandhavicchedAlagatireveti / yathairaNDavIjamUrya gatvA punaHpatati tathA tu na muktAtmanaH pAvasamma, aba patanahetubhUtagurutvaguNAmAvAditi mAguktameva / / nanu zarIrAbhAvAnepAmAtmapradezAH pAradadampayan kayaM na vikIrgA bhavantIti cenna, tadvisarpaphanAmakarmAmArAtmadezavatvaguNasadbhAvAca / adhacA-jaise havA Adi kisI pAdhakake na honese dIpakakI lo Uparako jAtI hai, dhIjakopake andhake daTanepara eraNDakA dhIja Uparako jAtA hai, usI prakAra AtmAke ardhvagamanake virodhI karmabandhakA sarvadhA abhAva hojAnese AtmA ardhvagati karatI hai| jaise eraNDakA cIja pahale Uparako jAkara phira nIce gira par3atA hai vaise AtmA nahIM gira sakatI, kyoMki nIce girAnekA kAraNa gurutvaguNa AtmAmeM nahIM hai, yaha pahale hI kaha cuke haiN| prazna-he gurumahArAja / zarIrakA abhAva honese siddhoMke AtmAka pradeza pAreke samAna phaila kyoM nahIM jAte? . uttara-he ziSya / AtmapradezoMko phailAnevAle nAmakarmakA abhAva honese tathA pradezavatva guNake sadbhAvase siddhoMke Atmapradeza nahIM phailate haiN| na athavA, jema havA Adi ke bAdhaka na hovAthI dIpakanI jAta upara ja jAya che, bIjakoSane baMdha tUTavAthI eraMDAnuM bIja upara ja jAya che, tema AtmAnA UrdhvagamananA vidhI karmabaMdhane sarvathA abhAva thaI javAthI AmA Urdhvagati ja kare che. jema eraMDAnuM bIja pahelAM upara jaIne pachI nIce paDI jAya che, tema Abha paDI zakatuM nathI kAraNa ke nIce pADavAnuM kAraNa gurUva gutha AmAma nathI. e pahelAM kahevAmAM AveluM ja che. prazna--- gurU mahArAja ! zarIrano abhAva hovAthI siddhone AtmAnA pradeza pArAnI peThe phalAI kema jatA nathI ? uttara ziSya ! Atmapradezane phelAvanArA nAmakarmano abhAva hovAthI tathA pradezavarava guNane sadabhAva hovAthI siddhonA Atmapradeza phelAtA nathI

Page #503
___ adhyayana 4 gA. 26-mugatelabhyam 369 chAyA-mukhAsvAdakasya zramaNasya, zAtAkulakasya nikAmazAyinaH / utsAlanAmadhautasya, durlabhA sugatistAdRzakasya // 26 // mugati kI durlabhatA batalAte hai sAnvayArtha:-suhasAyagassa-mukhakI Asakti rakhanevAle sAyAulagassamukhake lie vyAkula rahanevAle nigAmasAissa-maryAdAse adhika sonevAle uccholaNApahoyassa-zarIrakI vibhUSA karanevAle tArisagassa-aise samaNassa-sAdhuko sugaImugati dullahA durlabha hai // 26 // TIkA-sukhAsvAdakasya-sukhasya-mAptamanoramazabdAzupabhogasya AsvAdakaH= AsaktyA grAhakastasya, zAtAkulakasya-zAtArtham-mukhArtham AkulakAvyagraH udvigro vA tasya, nikAmazAyinaHnikAmam atizayitaM madhyavartiyAmadvayAdadhikaM rAtrau, niSkAraNaM divase vA zete svapiti tacchIlo nikAmazAyI-sUtrArthamananAdisamayamullaGghanya zayAnastasya, utsAlanApradhautasya-utkSAlanayA pakSAlanayA ma-prakarSArtha-vibhUpArthe dhautAni-ujjvalIkRtAni nayana-badana-nakha-kara-caraNavastrAdIni yena sa tasya zarIrAdivibhUpAkAriNa ityarthaH / tAdRzakasya tIrthakarA-. ''jJA'nArAdhakasya, zramaNasya zramaNabruvasya vezamAtreNa sAdhoH sugatiH siddhilakSaNA gatiH durlabhA duppApA 'bhavatI'-ti zeSaH / * prApta hue manojJa zabdAdi upabhogoMko AsaktipUrvaka grahaNa karanevAle, sukhaprApti ke lie vyAkula rahanevAle, do madhya praharoMse adhika rAtrimeM, yA kAraNavizepa vinA dinameM arthAt sUtrArthake manana karaneke samayakA ullaMghana hone taka sonevAle, tathA vibhUpAke lie A~kha, mukha, nakha, hAtha-paira, vastra Adiko dhonevAle arthAt zarIrako vibhUpita karanevAle; ataH tIrthakarakI AjJAke virAdhaka, aise zramaNako siddhigatikI prApti durlabha hai| prApta thaelA mane zabdAdi upabhegene AsakitapUrvaka grahaNa karanArA, sukhaprAptine mATe vyAkuLa rahenArA, be madhya paherathI vadhu trimAM yA kAraNa vizeSa vinA divasamAM arthAta sUvArthanuM manana karavAnA samayanuM ulaMghana thAya tyAM sudhI sUnArA tathA vibhUSA (bhA) ne mATe AMkha, mukha, nakha hAtha-paga vastra Adine dhanArA arthata zarIrane vibhUSita karanArA eTale ke tIrthaMkaranI AjJAna virAdhaka, evA zramaNane siddhigatinI prApti durlabha che.

Page #504
368 zrIratorfengs anye tu dvihastotA api sidhyanti tadapekSayA hi proktasvarupA jaghanyAgAhanA'vaseyA / evamuktasvarUpa janma-jarA-maraNA-''pi vyAdhiyAdhApalIkaDalImAgarmanivAsatrAsasanva viviniSkrAntaH zAbhataH siddho bhavatItyarthaH / 'zAzvata' padena cAtra "sammAptasiddhipado grAtmA na punaH saMsAritvamanAmIti hetorabhAvAt, na ca kAraNamantareNa kAryotpattirjAyate " iti yoSitam ||25|| uktaM sugatirUpaM dharmaphalaM sammati tat kasya durlabhaM bhavatI ? - vidarzayati- 'suha sAyagassa 0' ityAdi / 2 mUlam-suhasAyagassa samarNassa, sAyAulagassa nigAmasAissa / 8 pa uccholaNApahoyassa, duhA sugaI tArisagassa ||26|| zarIravAle honepara bhI mukta hojAte haiN| unakI apekSAse hI siddhoMkI jaghanya avagAhanA eka ratni aura ATha aMgulakI kahI gaI hai| aise siddha janma-jarA-maraNa, Adhi, vyAdhi, bAdhA, kalaGkIbhAva ( saMsAraparibhramaNa ), garbhavAsake duHkhoMse rahita zAzvata siddha hojAte haiN| yahA~ 'zAzvata' pada se yaha vodhita kiyA hai ki siddhipadako prApta AtmA phira saMsArI avasthAko prApta nahIM hotI hai, kyoMki saMsArameM Aneke kAraNabhUta karmoMkA abhAva hai / kAraNake vinA kAryakI utpatti nahIM hotI ||25|| yahA~ taka dharmakA sugatirUpa phala kahA, yaha phala kise durlabha hotA hai so dikhAte haiM-' suhasAyagassa ' ityAdi / thaI jAya che, emanI apekSAe ja siddhonI jaghanya avagAhanA eka tni ane ArTa AMgaLanI kahevAmAM AvI che. 2 zevA siddho bhanbha-4za-bhara, Adhi-vyAdhi, gAdhA, usa usIbhAva (sNsaarribhramaNu), garbhavAsanAM du:khothI rahita zAzvata siddha thaI jAya che. ahIM * zAzvata " zabdathI ema bedhita karavAmAM Avyu che ke siddhipadane prApta thagele AtmA pharI sasArI avasthAne prApta thate nathI, kAraNa ke sa`sAramAM AvavAnAM kAraNabhUta karmAMnA abhAva che. kAraNu vinA kA'nI utpatti thatI nathI. (25) ahIM sudhI dharmanuM sutiSa phaLa kahyu', e phaLa kAne du`bha thAya zani -suhasAyagassa zranyAhi. che te

Page #505
adhyayana 4 gA. 29-upasaMhAraH 373 zIghram amarabhavanam =na mriyanta ityamara:- siddhA AyuSo'bhAvAt teSAM bhavanam = Alaya: sattA vA tat siddhakSetraM siddhastrarUpaM vetyarthaH / yadvA na mriyate yatra tadamaram avinAzi taca tad bhavanaM sthAnaM tat siddhapadamityarthaH / athavA na mriyante akAlamRtyunA ityamaraH = devAsteSAM bhavanaM tat svargalokamityarthaH / bahuvacanaM cobhayArthadyotanArtham, gacchanti = yAnti ||28|| upasaMhAramAda - ' icceyaM ' ityAdi / 1. 2 2 mUlama-icceyaM chajjIvaNiyaM, sammadiTThI sayA jae / 10 11 dulahaM lahi sAmannaM, kammuNA na virAhijjAsi-ttivemi // 29 // chAyA - ityevaM paDjIvanikArya, samyagdRSTiH sadA yataH / durlabhaM labdhvA zrAmaNyaM, karmaNA na virAdhayet ||29|| iti bravImi / upasaMhAra karate haiM sAnvayArthaH - samma hiTTI = samyaktvI manuSya suyA= sadaiva japa yutanAvAn hokara dulaha=durlabha aise sAmana= sAdhupane ko lahittu prApta karake iccairya isa pUrvokta svarUpavAle chajjIvaNiyaM SaDjIvanikAya-chaha prakArake jIvasamUha kI kamNA mana vacana kAyake vyApArase na cirAhijjAsi=virAdhanA na kare: timi sudharmA svAmI jambUsvAmI se kahate haiM ki maiMne bhagavAn mahAvIra svAmIse jaisA sunA hai vaisA hI tumase kahatA hU~ // 29 // - // iti caturthAdhyayanasya zabdArthaH // 4 // . 6 1 samAna phira saMyamako grahaNa karake zIghrahI amarabhavana - (siddhisthAna athavA svargaloka ) ko prApta hote haiM / 'amara bhavana' ke do artha hote haiM - (1) jahAM mRtyu nahIM hotI aisA sthAna mokSa hai, kyoMki vahAM AyukarmakA sarvathA abhAva hai, aura (2) amarabhavana svargalokako bhI kahate haiM, kyoMki svargalokameM akAla mRtyu nahIM hotI ||28|| upasaMhAra karate haiM- 'ithe' ityAdi / A kumAra, puMDarIka AdinI peThe pharI saMyamane grahaNu karIne zIghra amarabhavana (siddhasthAna athavA valAka) ne prApta thAya che. * amarabhavananA che. atha thAya che. (1) jyAM mekSa che, kAraNa ke tyAM ANukanA sarvathA abhAva bhavana svargaleAkane paNa kahe che, kAraNa ke svaglekamAM upasaMhAra re - iccheyaM 0 dhatyAhi. mRtyu hAtu nathI evuM sthAna hAya che. ane (2) amaraakAlamRtyu thatu nathI. (28)

Page #506
- - - ---- -- --- - 372 zrIdazavakAliko . cAritrasya mahalamA-pacchAthi te' ityAdi / mUlam-pacchAvi te payAyA, khippaM gacchati amrbhvnnaaii| jesi pio tavo saMjamo ya khaMtI ya vaMbhaceraM ca // 28 // chApA payAdapi te prayAtAH, simaM gacchantyamarabhavanAni / yepAM miyaM tapaH saMyamaya, kSAntiya amacarya ca // 28 // cAritra kA mahatva batalAte haiM sAnvayArtha:-jesi-minako tavotapasyA saMjamosaMyama ya aura khetIkSamA ya-tathA ghaMbhaceraM brahmacarya pio priya hai, tece pacchAvipazcAtbhI aryAda ekavAra cAritra khaNDita ho jAnepara vApasa, athavA vRddhAvasthAmeM bhI payAyA-Aya hue arthAt caDhate pariNAmoMse saMyama svIkAra kiyehue khippaM zIghra amarabhavaH NAI-svarga athavA apavarga-mokSa-kobhI gacchantimApta ho jAte haiM // 28 // TIkA-yeSAM (zramaNAnAM) vapa anazanAdi dvAdazavidham , saMyama sAvadha vyApAraviravilakSaNaH saptadazavidhaH, zAntiA amarpotpAdakA''kSepavacanAdisahana svarUpA, brahmacarya-vipayasevanaparihAralakSaNam , cakArAH samuccayArthAH, piyam abhISTaM ruciramityarthaH, te (zramaNAH) pazcAdapicAritrakhaNDanAnantaramapi vRddhatvejapa vA prayAtA: paddhabhAvena gRhItasaMyamAH santa ArdrakumAra-puNDarIkAdivat , kSiNa cAritrakA mahattva dikhAte haiM-'pacchAvi te-' ityAdi / jina zramaNoMko anazana Adi bAraha prakArakA tapa, sAvadha vyApArakA tyAgarUpa satraha prakArakA saMyama, krodhajanaka AkSepapUrNa vacanoMkA sahana karanArUpa kSAnti, sarvathA maithunakA parityAga, ye priya hote haiM, ve kadAcit mohakarmake udayase khaNDita-cAritra hokara bhI, athavA vRddha honepara bhI caDhate pariNAmoMse ArdrakumAra. puNDarIka Adika yAritranu bhaya satAra - pacchAvi te. tyA je zramane anazana Adi bAra prakArane tapa, sAvadya vyApArano tyAgarUpe sattara prakArane saMyama, krodhajanaka AkSepa pUrNa vacanene sahana karavArUpa zAnti sarvathA mathanane parityAga, e priya hoya che, teo kadAcita mehakamanA udayathI khaDitacAritra thaIne paNa athavA vRddha hovA chatAM paNa caDatA pariNAmethI

Page #507
373 - adhyayana 4 gA. 29-upasaMhAraH zIghram amarabhavanamna mriyanta ityamarA-siddhA Ayupo'bhAvAt, tepAM bhavanam AlayaH sattA vA tat siddhakSetraM siddhasvarUpaM vetyarthaH / yadvA na mriyate yatra tadmaram-avinAzi tacca tad bhavanaM sthAnaM tat siddhapadamityarthaH / athavA na mriyante akAlamRtyunA ityamarA: devAstepAM bhavanaM tat svrglokmityrthH| bahuvacanaM cobhayArthadhotanArtham , gacchanti yAnti // 28 // upasaMhAramAha- icceyaM ' ityaadi| mUlam icceyaM chajjIvaNiya, sammadiTThI sayA je| dullahaM lahitu sAmannaM, kammuNA na virAhinAsi-ttivemi // 29 // chAyA-ityetaM paDjIvanikAya, samyagdRSTiH sadA ytH| durlabhaM labdhA zrAmaNyaM, karmaNA na virAdhayet // 29 // iti bravImi / upasaMhAra karate haiM sAnvayArthaH-sammaTTiIsamyaktvI manuSya sayA-sadaiva jae yatanAvAn hokara dullahaM-durlabha aise sAmannaM sAdhupaneko lahittu-mApta karake icceyaM isa pUrvokta svarUpavAle chajjIvaNiyaM-paDjIvanikAya-chaha prakArake jIvasamUha-kI kammuNA-mana vacana kAyake vyApArase na virAhijjAsi-virAdhanA na kare ttivemi-zrIsudharmA svAmI jambUsvAmIse kahate haiM ki maiMne bhagavAn mahAvIra svAmIse jaisA sunA hai vaisA hI tumase kahatA hU~ // 29 // // iti caturthAdhyayanasya zabdArthaH // 4 // . samAna phira saMyamako grahaNa karake zIghrahI amarabhavana-(siddhisthAna athavA svargaloka ) ko prApta hote haiM / 'amarabhavana' ke do artha hote hai-(1) jahAM mRtyu nahIM hotI aisA sthAna mokSa hai, kyoMki vahAM AyukarmakA sarvathA abhAva hai, aura (2) amarabhavana svargalokako bhI kahate haiM, kyoMki svargalokameM akAla mRtyu nahIM hotI // 28 // upasaMhAra karate haiM-'icceyaM' ityAdi / AdrakumAra, puMDarIka AdinI peThe pharI saMyamane grahaNa karIne zIvra amarabhavana (siddhasthAna athavA svargaka ) ne prApta thAya che. mabharamavana'nAme matha thAya che. (1) yAM bhRtyu DA nathI me sthAna makSa che, kAraNa ke tyAM Ayukarmane sarvathA abhAva hoya che. ane (2) amarabhavana svargalene paNa kahe che, kAraNa ke svargalekamAM akAlamRtyu thatuM nathI. (28) 64.2 42 che-icceyaM. tyAli.

Page #508
- - 374 zrIdazakAlikamjhe TIkA-sampaSTisamyA-pathA'yasthitanA'viparyastA dRSTi tattvaruciramimAyo vA yasya sa tathoktA, samyagdarzanakAnisparyaH, sadA-nityaM yataH yatanAvAn durlabha duppApaM, zrAmaNyaM zramaNamA labdhyA-sammApya ispetam-uktalakSaNam, paDhjIvanikAya pharmaNA manovAphApanyApAreNa na virAdhayet dezataH sarvato vA na mamardayet na pIDhayeditparyaH / 'iti bImI'-ti mAvat / / 29 / / iti zrI-vizvavikhyAta-jagadallama-prasiddhavAcaka-paJcadazamApA-kalita-lalitaphalApA''lApaka-avizada-gadha-padya-naikagranthanirmApaka-AdimAnamardakazAhUchatrapati-kolhApurarAna madata-jainazAstrAcArya-pada-bhUpitakolhApurarAjaguru-bAlabrahmacAri-jainAcArya-jainadharmadivAkarapUjya zrIghAsIlAlabativiracitAyAM zrIdazabaikAlikamUtrasyA''cAramaNimanjUpAkhyAyAM vyAkhyAyAM caturthe 'padjIvanikAyA'-''khyamadhyayanaM samAptam / / 4 / / tattvoMke yathArtha svarUpakA zraddhAna karanevAlA samyagdRSTi jIva durlabha zramaNatAko prApta karake sadevapahale kahe hue svarUpavAle paDajIvanikAyakI mana vacana kAyase ekadeza yA sarvadezase kabhI bhI virAdhanA na kare pIr3A na pahu~cAve // zrIsudharmAsvAmI jambUsvAmIse kahate haiM-he jambU ! antima tIrthakara bhagavAn mahAvIrase jaisA maiMne sunA hai vaisA hI tujhe kahA hai-ityAdi pahale ke samAna samajha lenA // 29 // iti "pajIvanikAyA "-nAmaka cauthA adhyayanakA hindIbhASAnuvAda samApta // 4 // tanA yathArtha svarUpanuM zraddhAna karavAvALo samyagdaSTi jIva dulabha zramaNatane prApta karIne sadeva pahelAM kahelA svarUpavALA parajIvanikAyanI mana vacana kAyAthI ekadeza yA sarvadeze karIne kadApi virAdhanA na karepIDA na upajAve. zrIsudharmAsvAmI jaMbUsvAmIne kahe che-he jaMbU! aMtima tIrthakara bhagavAna mahAvIra pAsethI jevuM meM sAMbhaLyuM che tevuM ja tane kahyuM che-ityAdi pahelAMnI piThe sama Ayu. (28) iti vachavanikAyA" nAmaka cethA adhyayananuM gujarAtI bhASAnuvAda samAsa. (4)

Page #509
adhyayana 5 adhyayanopakramaH 375 atha paJcamAdhyayanam / gataM caturthAdhyayanam , tatra ca padjIvanikAyarakSaNalakSaNo bhikSorAcAraH pratipAdataH, sa hi zarIrasthityadhInapAlanakaH, zarIraM cAkSamrakSaNamantareNa zakaTamiva iGgAlaM vinA vAppayantramiva jaTharAnalatApavyAdhivAdhopazamanaupadhIbhUtamAhAramantareNa cacitumasamamato'smin paJcamAdhyayane 'saMyaminA kadA, kasmAt , kena vidhinA, kAhagAhAro grahItavyaH ?' iti savistaraM pratipAdayitumupakramateyadvA-caturthAdhyayane mUlaguNAH sandarzitAH, iha tu mUlaguNapopakottaraguNA pAMcavAM adhyyn| cauthe adhyayanameM paDjIvanikAyakI rakSA-rUpa bhikSukA AcAra pratipAdita kiyA gayA hai| isa AcArakA pAlana zarIrakI sthiti para nabhara hai| jaise vinA augana (vAMgaNa) ke gADI nahIM cala sakatI, binA koyaleke relagAr3I nahIM cala sakatI, usI prakAra jaTharAgnike saMtApa rUpa vyAdhikI yAdhAko zAnta karaneke lie aupadhike samAna AhArako grahaNa kiye vinA zarIrakI sthiti nahIM raha sktii| isalie pAcace adhyayanameM vistArase yaha pratipAdana karate haiM ki 'saMyamIko kaba, kisase, kisa vidhise, aura kisa prakArakA AhAra grahaNa karanA caahiye| ___ athavA-cauthe adhyayanameM mUla guNoMkA varNana kiyA gayA hai, isa adhyayanameM mRlaguNoMko puSTa karanevAle uttara guNoMmeMse piNDaipaNAkA : pAMcyabhu madhyayana. cothA adhyayanamAM pahUjIvanikAyanI rakSArUpa bhikSune AcAra pratipAdita karavAmAM AvyuM che. A AcAranuM pAlana zarIranI sthiti para nirbhara che. jema uMjaNa vinA gADuM cAlI zakatuM nathI ane keyalA vinA relagADI cAlI zakatI nathI. tema jaTharAgninA saMtApa rUpa vyAdhInI bAdhAne zAnta karyA vinA zarIranI sthiti rahI zakatI nathI. te mATe pAMcamA adhyayanamAM vistArathI e pratipAdana karavAmAM AvyuM che ke "saMyamIe kayAre, kenI pAsethI, kevI vidhithI ane kevA prakArano AhAra grahaNa kare joIe? athavA-cethA adhyayanamAM mULa guNonuM varNana karavAmAM AvyuM che, A adhyayanamAM mULa guNane puSTa karanArA uttara guNamAMthI piMDeSaNanuM kathana karavAmAM Ave che.

Page #510
376 zrIdanakAlima ntargatA piNDepaNA'bhidhIyate / piNTeyaNAna piNDasya-samayamApayA prasidasyAnna pAnasyepaNArUpA, tatra piNDanaM piNDa: ekatra gamuditabahupadArthasamudAyaH, sadviviya:dravyapiNDo mArapiNDasa, tara kSudhAvighAtakatyenAzanAdirUpodravyapiNDaH, karmavidhAtaphatvena jJAnAdilakSaNaH prazastabhAvapiNDaH, apazamtamArapiNDasvasaMyamAdirUpaH makatAnupayogityAdupesitaH dravpapiNDohi prazastabhAvapiNDaparipoSakastaM vinA tasyAH sampAyavAda, tathAhi-zAnAdhAtmakamazastamAyapiNDasyArAdhanA zarIrasthityadhInA, zarIraparisthitiyAhAraM vinA na yathAvatsAdhanAyAlam, AhArAdikazca dravyapiNDa eveti siddhaM dravyapiNDasya prazastabhAvapiNDaparipopakatvam / tasya ca sAvaniravadha kathana karate haiM / 'piNDa' zAstrIya bhASAmeM anna-pAna nAmase prasiddha hai, usakI epaNA karanA 'piNDaipaNA' hai| eka sthAnapara bahuta padAthoMkA samudAya honA piNDa kahalAtA hai / piNDa do prakArakA hai-(1) dravyapiNDa aura (2) bhAvapiNDa azana Adiko dravyapiNDa kahate haiM, kyoMki usase kSudhAkA nAza hotA hai / jJAnAdi prazasta-bhAvapiNDa hai, kyoki vaha karmoMkA nAza karanevAlA hai, aprazasta-bhAvapiNDa asaMyamAdirUpa hai, usakA yahA~ adhikAra nahIM hai| dravyapiNDa, prazasta-bhAvapiNDakA poSaka hai, kyoMki usake vinA prazasta-bhAvapiNDakI prApti nahIM hosakatI, arthAt jJAnAdirUpa prazasta-bhAvapiNDakI ArAdhanA zarIrakI sthitike adhIna hai| aura zarIrakI sthiti AhArake vinA nahIM hosktii| AhAra Adi dravyapiNDa hI hai| isase yaha siddha huA ki dravyapiNDa prazasta bhAva: piMDa" zabda zAstrIya bhASAmAM annapAnanA nAme oLakhAya che, tenI eSaNa karavI e piMDavaNuM kahevAya che. eka sthAna para ghaNA padArthone samudAya havA me (' vAya che. piMDa 2 mAranA DAya cha, (1) dravya-43 mana (2) bhAvapiMDa. azana Adine dravyapiMDa kahe che. kAraNa ke tethI sudhAne nAza thAya che. jJAnAdi e prazasta-bhAvapiMDa che, kAraNa ke te karmono nAza karavAvALuM che. aprazasta-bhAvapiMDa asaMyamAdirUpa che, ene ahIM adhikAra nathI. dravyapiMDa e prazasta-bhAvapiMDane piSaka che, kAraNa ke tenA vinA prazastabhAvanI prApti thaI zakatI nathI. arthAta jJAnAdi-rUpa prazasta-bhAvapiMDanI ArAdhanA zarIranI sthitine adhIna che, ane zarIranI sthiti AhAra vinA hoI zakatI nathI. addhArAdi dravyapiMDaja che tethI e siddha thayuM . vyapiDa

Page #511
adhyayana 5 u. 1 gA.1-bhaktapAnagavepaNAvidhiH 377 bhedAbhyAM dvaividhye'pi saMyamibhiniravadyapiNDa eva grAhya iti tadepaNAdhikAraH-saMpatte' ityaadi| mUlam-saMpatte bhikkhakAlammi, asaMbhaMto amucchio| imeNa kamajogeNa, bhattapANaM gavesae // 1 // chAyA-sammApte bhikSAkAle'sambhrAnto'mUchitaH / anena kramayogena, bhaktapAnaM gavepayet // 1 // // atha paJcamAdhyayanam // sAnvayArthaH-muniko AhArapAnI lenekI vidhi kahate haiM-bhikkhakAlammi gocarIkA samaya saMpatte honepara asaMbhaMto-udvegarahita (aura) amucchioAsaktirahita hokara imeNa kamajogeNa isa Age batAI jAnevAlI vidhise bhattapANaM-bhAta-pAnIkI gavesaegavepaNA kare / / TIkA-bhikSAkAle gocarIsamaye, sammApta-svAdhyAyAdhanantaraM dravyakSetrakAlabhAvAnukUlatayA samAyAte 'muni'-riti zepaH, asambhrAntaH yatkiJcinnimitajanitacittavyAkSepajanyatvarArahitaH-anAkSiptacitta ityarthaH, IryopayogavAniti bhAvaH, 'kadA kutra vA'zanAdipAptirbhaviSyatI' tyAdicintA''hitacAJcalyarahita iti piNDakA popaka hai| vyapiNDa, sAvadya bhI hotA hai aura niravadya bhI hotA hai| saMyamIko niravadya piNDa hI grahaNa karanA cAhie, isalie dravyapiNDakI epaNAkA adhikAra Arambha kiyA jAtA hai 'saMpatte' ityaadi| dravyakSetrakAlabhAvake anusAra svAdhyAya Adi kriyAoMke pazcAt jaya gocarIkA samaya ho taba muni kisI kAraNavaza utpanna hue cittavikSepajanya dhAntirahita hokara, arthAt IyaryA (gamana ) meM upayoga rakhakara, athavA ' kaba aura kahA~ azana AdikI prApti hogI?' isa prazasta bhAvapiMDane piSaka che. dravyapiMDa sAdA paNa hoya che ane niravadya paNa hoya che. saMyamIe te niravadyapiMDa ja grahaNa kare joIe. eTalA mATe dravyapiNddnii zeSaNAnA adhi2 prAmapAmA mA cha-saMpatte bhikkhakAlammi tyAhi. dravya-kSetra-kALa-bhAvane anusAra svAdhyAyAdi kriyAonI pachI jyAre gocarIne samaya thAya tyAre muni keI kAraNavaza utpanna thaelA cittavikSepathI janmelI bhrAntithI rahita thaIne athAt IryA (gamana)mAM upaga rAkhIne, athavA kyAre ane kayAM azana AdinI prApti thaze ? e prakAranI ciMtAjanya

Page #512
376 zrI ntargata piNDepaNA'bhipIyate / piNTepaNA na piNDasya samayabhAvayA masiddhasyAna pAnasyepaNArUpA, tatra piNDanaM piNDaH eka " padArthasamudAyaH sadvividha:dravyaviNDo bhAgavaNDA, tatra kSudhAvighAtakatvenAvanAdirUpo dravya piNDaH karmavidhAtaphatvena jJAnAdilakSaNa: natana fear, anastamAtra piNDasvasaMyamAdirUpaH pavastabhAvapiNDaH, mkvaanupyogitvaadupekssitH| dravya piNDo Ti mazastamAtrapiNDaparipoSakastaM vinA tasyAsampAdhatvAt tathAhi jJAnAdyAtmakamazastabhAvapiNDasyArAdhanA zarIrasthisyadhInA, zarIraparisthitithAhAraM trinA na yathAvatsAdhanAyAlam, AhArAdika dravyapiNDa eveti siddhaM dravyapiNDasya prazasta bhAvapiNDaparipoSakatvam / tasya ca sAyanakathana karate haiM / 'piNDa' zAstrIya bhASAmeM anna-pAna nAmase prasiddha hai, usakI eNA karanA 'piNDepaNA' hai| eka sthAnapara bahuta padArthoMkA samudAya honA piNDa kahalAtA hai / piNDa do prakArakA hai- (1) dravyapiNDa aura (2) bhAvapiNDa azana Adiko dravyapiNDa kahate haiM, kyoMki usase kSudhAkA nAza hotA hai| jJAnAdi prazasta-bhAvapiNDa hai, kyoMki vaha kamakA nAza karanevAlA hai, aprazasta-bhAvapiNDa asaMyamAdirUpa hai, usakA yahA~ adhikAra nahIM hai| dravyapiNDa, prazasta - bhAvapiNDakA poSaka hai, kyoMki usake binA prazasta-bhAvapiNDakI prApti nahIM ho sakatI, arthAt jJAnAdirUpa prazasta-bhAvapiNDakI ArAdhanA zarIrakI sthiti ke adhIna hai, aura zarIrakI sthiti AMhArake binA nahIM hosakatI / AhAra Adi dravyapiNDa hI hai / isase yaha siddha huA ki dravyapiNDa prazasta bhAva - pi zabda zAstrIya-bhASAmAM annapAnanA nAme oLakhAya che, tenI eSaNA karavI e piMDayA kahevAya che. eka sthAna para ghaNA padArthonA samudAya hAvA zo 'piMDa' AhevAya che, piMDa ne abharano hoya che, (1) dravya-piMDa mane (2) lASapiMDa, mazana mahine dravyapiMDa he che. araNa tethI sudhAno nAza thAya che. jJAnAdi e prazarata--bhApiMDa che, kAraNa ke te karmone nAza karavAvALuM che. aprazasta-bhAvapiMDa asayAdipa che, enA aDI adhikAra nathI. draSiDa e prazasta-bhAvapiMDanA poSaka che, kAraNa ke tenA vinA prazasta bhArvASaDanI prApti thaI zakatI nathI. arthAt jJAnAdirUpa prazastabhAvapaDanI ArAdhanA zarIranI sthitine AdhIna che, ane zarIranI sthiti hAI zakatI nathI. AhArAdi dravyapiMDhaja che tethI e siddha thayu ke dravyapiMDa AhAra vinA

Page #513
- m on adhyayana 5 u.1 gA.1-bhaktapAnagavepaNAvidhiH 377 bhedAbhyAM vaividhye'pi saMyamibhiniravadyapiNDa eva grAhA iti tadeSaNAdhikAraH-'saMpatte' ityaadi| mUlam-saMpatte bhikkhakAlammi, asaMbhaMto amucchio| imeNa kamajogeNa, bhattapANaM gavesae // 1 // chAyA-sammApte bhikSAkAle'sambhrAnto'bhUJchitaH / anena kramayogena, bhaktapAnaM gavepayet // 1 // // atha paJcamAdhyayanam // sAnvayArthaH-muniko AhArapAnI lenekI vidhi kahate haiM--bhikkhakAlammi:gocarIkA samaya saMpatte honepara asaMbhaMtoudvegarahita (aura) amucchioAsaktirahita hokara imeNa kamajogeNa isa Age patAI jAnevAlI vidhise bhattapANa-bhAta-pAnIkI gavesaegavepaNA kre| TIkA-mikSAkAleyocarIsamaye, samprApta svAdhyAyAdhanantaraM dravyakSetrakAlabhAvAnukUlatayA samAyAte 'muni' riti zeSaH, asambhrAntaHbhyavicinnimittajanitacittavyAkSepajanyatvarArahitaH-anAkSiptacitta ityarthaH, IryopayogavAniti bhAvaH, 'kadA kutra vA'zanAdimAsibhaviSyavI tyAdicintA''hitacAzcatyarahita iti piNDakA popaka hai| vyapiNDa, sAvadha bhI hotA hai aura niravadya bhI hotA hai| saMyamIko niravadya piNDa hI grahaNa karanA cAhie, isalie dravyapiNDakI epaNAkA adhikAra Arambha kiyA jAtAhai 'saMpatte' ityaadi| dravyakSetrakAlabhAvake anusAra svAdhyAya Adi kriyAoMke pazcAt jaya gocarIkA samaya ho taba muni kisI kAraNavaza utpanna hue cittavikSepajanya bhrAntirahita hokara, arthAta I- (gamana) meM upayoga rakhakara, athavA 'kaba aura kahA~ azana AdikI prApti hogI? isa prazasta bhAvapiMDane vika che. vyapiMDa sAvadya paNa heya che ane niravagha paNa hoya che, saMyamIe te niravadyapiMDa ja grahaNa kare joIe. eTalA mATe dravyapiNnii payAno madhi2 pAravAmAM Ave che~saMpatte bhivarakhakAlammi ityAdi. dravya-kSetra-kALa-bhAvane anusAra svAdhyAyAdi kriyAonI pachI jyAre gocarIne samaya thAya tyAre muni keI kAraNavaza utpanna thaelA cittavikSepathI janmelI bhaktithI rahita thaIne athAt IrdhA (gamana)mAM upaga rAkhIne, athavA kyAre ane kayAM azana AdinI prApti thaze? e prakAranI ciMtAjanya

Page #514
- - - 378 . zrIvavekAliko gAvat, amUcchivAbhAdArAdI manoramazabdAdiviSayeSu yA nAsaktaH san anena vakSyamANe tadadhyayanavyAyaNitasvarUpeNa kramapogena-kAreNa bhaktapAnaM bharUca pAnaM cetyanayoH samAhAre bhaktapAnam, bhaktama, modanAdikam , pAna-drAsAdinalaM muniyogyaM gapayet bhanvepayet (anviccheta) / 'saMpare' itpanena muninA yathAsamaya kArya sampAdanIya' mityAviSkRtam / 'asaMmaMto' itpato manAstheye vidheyamityupaH diSTam / 'amucchio' ityanena vipayanutvamapAkRtam // 1 // gavepaNAvidhimAda-'se gAme thA' ityaadi| mUlam-se gAme vA nayare vA, goyaraggagao munnii| care maMdamarNAvaggo, avakkhitteNa ceyasA // 2 // chAyA-sa grAme vA nagare vA, gocarAgragato muniH| __carenmandamanudino'vyAkSiptena cetasA // 2 // * sAnvayArtha:-sebaha muNI sAdhu gAmengaoNvavA-athavA nagarenagarameM vAnizcayase goyaraggagao-nidIpa mikSAke lie gayA huA aNuzviggo udvega prakArakI cintAjanya caMcalatAse rahita hokara AhAra tathA manojJa zabdAdi viSayoM meM Asakta na hotA huA, jaisA isa adhyayanameM varNana kiyA gayA hai usa vidhise, munike yogya odana Adi bhakta tathA dAkha AdikA dhovanarUpa pAnakI gavepaNA kre| gAthAmeM 'saMpatte' padase yaha sUcita kiyA hai ki muniko samaya para hI kArya karanA cAhie / 'asaMbhaMto' padase yaha pragaTa kiyA hai ki sAdhukA manakI sthiratArakhanI cAhie / 'amucchio' padase viSayoMmeM AsaktikA nirAkaraNa kiyA gayA hai // 1 // caMcalatAthI rahita thaIne AhAra tathA manojJa--zabdAdi vizvamAM Asakta na thatAM, A adhyayanamAM varNavyA pramANenI vidhithI, munine egya edana AMda bhAta tathA drAkSa AdinA dhAvaNarUpa pAnanI gaSaNa kare. gAthAmAM te zabdathI ema sUcita karavAmAM AvyuM che ke munie samaya para ja kArya karavuM joIe. ame zadathI ema prakaTa karyuM che ke sAdhue mananI thiratA rAkhavI joIe amuriko zAdathI vijemAM AsakitanuM nira424 42vAma mAyuM che. (1)

Page #515
adhyayana 5 u 1 gA. 2-gocaryA cittasthairyopadezaH 379 rahita hotA huA avvakvitteNa-zAnta-sthira ceyasA-cittase maMda=iryAsamiti sodhatA huA care jAve // 2 // ___TIkA-se-aya=piNDagavepaNAsamaye, yahA 'se' iti tacchabdasya prathamaikavacanarUpaM tena saH pakrAntaH muni:-muNatipatijAnIte sarvasAvadhavyApAroparatimiti, manyate jAnAti jinAjJayA'nekAntAtmakajIvA'jIvAdipadArthasArthamiti vA 'muniH anagAraH, sa ca dvividhA-dravyato bhAvatazca, tatra dravyataH-munikartavya kriyAkalApavikalo liGgamAtropajIvI, bhAvatastu-mohanIyakarmakSaya-kSayopazamasamudbhUtajJAnAdiratnatrayamakaTIbhUtAtmasvarUpaH, prakRte ca bhAvamuniH prsngggmyH| ...1 Aye 'muNa patijJAne' asmAdauNAdika in, pRpodarAditvANNasya naH / dvitIye-'mana jJAne' iti dhAtoH 'manerucce'-tyauNAdikamatreNa inpratyayaH sa ca kit aphArasyokArAdezazca / yadvA 'mugI' iti prAkRtasamaH saMskRta eva, zabdasiddhiupyuktava, tadA chAyAyAM 'muNiH' ityapi samAvezamaIti / aba gavepaNAkI vidhi batAte haiM-'se gAme vA0' ityAdi / 'muni' zabdake aneka artha haiM-(1) jo samasta sAvadya vyApArake tyAgakI pratijJA karate haiM unhe muni kahate haiN| (2) jinendra bhagavAnakI AjJAke anusAra jIva ajIva Adi padArthoMko anekAntasvarUpa jAnane vAle muni kahalAte haiN| muni do prakArake hote haiM-(1) dravyamuni aura (2) bhAvamuni / muniyoMke AcArakA pAlana na karanevAlA muniveSadhArI dravyamuni kahalAtA hai / mohanIya karmake kSaya aura kSayopazamase utpanna hue samyagjJAna samyagdarzana samyAcAritrarUpa ratnatrayake dvArA jinakI AtmAkA svarUpa prakaTa hogayA hai unheM bhAvamuni kahate haiN| yahAM bhAvamunikA adhikAra samajhanA cAhie / vegaveSAnI vidhi matAve che-se gAme vA0 ItyAhi. muni zabadanA aneka artho che. (1) je sarva sAvadya vyApAranA tyAganI pratijJA kare che-tene muni kahe che. (2) jinendra bhagavAnanI AjJAne anusAra jIva ajIva Adi padArthone anekAntasvarUpa jANavAvALA muni kahevAya che. suni be prakAranA hoya che. (1) dravyamuni ane (2) bhAvamuni. munionA zAranuM pAlana na karanArA muniSadhArI dravyamuni kahevAya che, mohanIya karmanA kSaya ane kSapazamathI utpanna thaelA samyaga jJAna samyagadarzana ane samyakucAritrarUpa ratnatrayanI dvArA janA AtmAnuM svarUpa prakaTa thaI gayuM che. tene bhAvamuni kahe che. ahIM bhAvamunine adhikAra samajavuM joIe,

Page #516
- - - nizobhanadApopayogavanayAmAnAnA AvAziyAkarmAdidoSarahita - - __ zrIdazavakAlikA grAme yA bhayavA nagare, dvitIya-yA zandA kheTakavaTAdI, govarApragatA goriva caraNa yathAyogyaM svalpasvaspagrahaNaM gocaraH, aprAdhAkarmAdidoSarahita tayA zreSThaH, sa pAsI gocarati gocarAmaH, mArpavAvizeSaNapUrvanipAtAmAvA, agragocara ityarthaH, tatra gatApamAnaH gocarApragataH avyAzina-sthirema bhikSAgatasaphaladoSopayogavatetyarthaH, cevasA-cittena anudhimA agAbhAdiparApahajanitakSobharahitaH, manda-niryadhAsyAcyA IryApathaM zodhayamityarthaH, caret gacchan / ___ 'goyaraggagao' ityanena navakoTivizuddhAdArI grahItanya iti sUcitam / 'annakkhitteNa ceyasA' ityanena cicasthairyeNeva mikSAdizuddhirbhavatIti dhvanitam / 'aNuviggo' ityataH parIpahasainasAmarthya yodhitam // 2 // gocarIgamanaprakArAnAi-'purao' ityAdi / vaha bhAvamuni piNDa-gavepaNAkA samaya hone para grAma, nagara kheDA, karcaTa AdimeM yathAyogya thor3A-thoDA nirdoSa AhAra grahaNa karatA huA bhikSAke samasta dopoMkA upayoga rakhanevAle arthAt anyAkSipta cittata alAbha Adi parIpaha janita kSobhase rahita hokara IryApatha zodhate hue mandagatise cle| 'goyaramgagao' padase yaha sUcita huA hai ki sAdhuko navakoTivizuddha AhAra lenA caahie| 'avyakkhitteNa ceyasA' isase yaha dhotita hotA hai ki cittakI sthiratAse hI bhikSAkI zuddhi nibha sakatI hai| 'aNuvviggo padase parIpaha saMhanekA sAmarthya pragaTa kiyA hai // 2 // __ gocarIke lie gamanavidhi batAte hai-'purao' ityAdi / e bhAva muni piMDoSaNane samaya thatAM grAma, nagara, gAmaDuM, ke AdimAM yathAyogya De zeDe nirdoSa AhAra grahaNa karatAM, bhikSAnA badhA dene upaga rAkhavAvALe athAta avyAkSita-cittathI alAbha Adi para pahathI utpanna thatA bhathI rahita thaIne IryApatha zodhatAM maMda gatie cAle. goyaraggago zapathI mema sUyita yucha sAdhurI navoTimme vizuddha mAlAra . andhakkhitteNa ceyasA methI mema aTa thAya cha, yitanA stithI 24 mikSAnI zuddhi nalI za cha, agumbiggo zAthI pazaSa saI. vAnuM sAmarthya prakaTa karyuM che. (2) gAyarAne bhAre gamanavidhi yatA -purao tyAhi.

Page #517
___381 - 4 adhyayana 5 u. 1 gA. 3-gocaryA gamanavidhiH mUlam-purao jugamAyAe, pehamANo mahiM care / vajaMto vIyahariyAI, pANe ya dagamaTTiyaM // 3 // chAyA-purato yugamAtrayA, prekSamANo mahIM caret / varjayan vIjaharitAni, prANAMzca dakamRttikAm // 3 // . gocarI meM calane kI vidhi kahate haiM sAnvayArtha:-purao-sAmane jugamAyAe=dhRsara pramANa dRSTise mahipRthivIko pehamANo dekhatA huA vIyahariyAI-bIja, harI, pANe-dvIndriyAdika pANI ya aura dagamaTTiyaM sacitta jala tathA sacitta miTTIko vanaMtovarjatA huA care-cale // 3 // TIkA-yugamAtrayA-jUsaramamANayA tatpamANapramRtayetyarthaH 'dRSTaye ti shepH| vastutastu 'kacidvitIyAdeH' iti niyamAdatra dvitIyArthe paSThI, tena 'jugamAyAe' ityasya 'yugamAtrA-miti cchAyA, tathAca-yugamAtrAM-moktArthI svazarIramamitAmiti bhAvaH, mahIM-bhUmi mArgabhUmimiti bhAvaH, purataH svAgrataH prekSamANaH samyagavalokayan vIjaharitAni pasiddhAni, mANAn dvIndriyAdiprANinaH, dakamRttikAM= sacittaM jalaM mRttikAM ca varjayan=pariharan caret gacchet // 3 // mUlam ovAyaM visamaM khANU, vijalaM privje| saMkamaNa na gacchijjA, vijamANe parakame // 4 // chAyA-avapAtaM vipamaM sthANu, vijalaM parivarjayet / saMkrameNa na gaccheta, vidyamAne parAkrame // 4 // sAnvayArthaH-parakame dUsare mArgake vijamANe honepara (sAdhu) ovAyaM jisa mArgameM gira par3anekI zaMkA ho visama-khaDDe Adike kAraNa vikaTa ho khANu kATe hue dhAnyake DaMThaloMse yukta (aura) vijalaM kIcar3avAlA ho usa apane zarIra pramANa rAstA sAmane bhalI bhA~ti avalokana karatA huA, cIja, vanaspatikAya, dIndriya Adi prANI sacittajala aura sacitta mRttikAko bacAtA huA gamana kare // 3 // pitAnA zarIra pramANa rastA sAme sArI rIte avakana karatAM, bIja, vanaspatikAya, kIndriyadi prANa, sacitta jaLa ane sacitta mATIne bacAvI satAM gamana 2. (3)

Page #518
- 38. zrIdabharakAzistre mAme yA-bhayayA nagare, dvitIya 'yA' zabdAn kheTakaTAdI, govarApragatam govi caraNa-yathAyogya svarUpasvApadaNaM gocaraH, aprA AyApharmAdidopahitatayA zreSThaH, sa ghAsoM gocarati goyarAmaH, ArpasvAhizeSaNapUrvanipAtAbhAva, agragocara ityarthaH, tatra gatAmyamAnaH goyarAgragataH avyAzimena sthireNa mikSAgatasaphaladIpopayogayatetyarthaH, cetasAcina anudvimA alAbhAdiparIpaha janitakSomarahitaH, mandaMzayAsyArayA IryApathaM zodhayamityarthaH, caret gacchan / 'goyaraggagao' ityanena navakorivizuddhAhAroM grahItanya iti sUcitam / 'anavikhaNa ceyamA' itpanena citAe~geva mizAdidibhavatIti dhvanitam / 'aNuviggo' ityataH parIpaDasainasAmadhye podhivam // 2 // gocarIgamanaprakArAnAha-purao' ityAdi / vaha bhAvamuni piNDa-gavepaNAkA samaya hone para grAma, nagara kheDA, karvaTa AdimeM yathAyogya dhor3A-thoDA nirdoSa AhAra grahaNa karatA huA bhikSAke samasta dopoMkA upayoga rakhanevAle arthAt avyAkSipta cittasa alAbha Adi parIpaha janita kSomase rahita hokara IryApatha zodhate hue mandagatise cle| 'goyaraggagao' padase yaha sUcita huA hai ki sAdhuko navakoTivizuddha AhAra lenA caahie| 'avyakvitteNa ceyasA' isase yaha ghotita hotA hai ki cittakI sthiratAse hI bhikSAkI zuddhi nibha sakatI hai| 'aNuvviggo' padase parIpaha saMhanekA sAmarthya pragaTa kiyA hai // 2 // gocarIke lie gamanavidhi batAte haiM-'purao' ityAdi / e bhAva muni piMDagavevaNane samaya thatAM grAma, nagara, gAmaDuM kare AdimAM yathAyogya gheDa De nidhi AhAra grahaNa karatAM, bhikSAnA evI dAne upaga rAkhavAvALe arthAta avyAkSipta-cittathI alAbha Adi para pahathI utpanna thatA bhathI rahita thaIne IryApatha zodhatAM maMda gatie cAle. goyararagAo zaNyA sebha sUzita yucha sAdhu nATime pazu mAhAra me. andhakkhitteNa ceyasA methI ma paTa thAya cha rittana sthiratAthI ja bhikSAnI zuddhi nabhI zake che, kavi zabdathI parISaha sahe vAnuM sAmarthya prakaTa karyuM che. (2) zAyarI mATe manavidhi mAcha-puro yAha.

Page #519
adhyayana 5 u. 1 gA. 5-vipamamArgagamane virAdhanA __ 383 tatra gacchato hAnimAha-'pavaDate' ityAdi / mUlam-pavaDate va se tastha, pakkhalaMte va sNje| hiMseja pANabhUyAI, tase aduva thAvare // 5 // . chAyA-prapataMzca sa tatra, praskhalaeNca sNytH| hisyAtmANabhUtAni, asAn athavA sthAvarAn // 5 // pUrvokta mArgase jAne meM dopa batAte haiM sAnvayArtha:-se-usa mArgase jAnevAlA vaha saMjae-sAdhu cayadi tatyavahAM pavaDate-gira jAya va athavA pakkhalaMte rapaTa par3e to tase trasa-dvIndriyAdi aduva athavA thAyare sthAvara-pRthivyAdi pANabhRyAImbhANI bhUtoMkI hiMsejA- hiMsA kre| arthAt aise mArga meM jAnese sAdhuko Atma aura saMyama donoMkI virAdhanAkA saMbhava hai // 5 // TIkA-tatra tasmin avapAtAdau prapatana praskhalaeNzca sa saMyatam sAdhuH prasAndvIndriyAdilakSaNAn , sthAvarAn pRthivyAyekendriyAn, athavA mANabhUtAniasasthAvarobhayavidhAna prANino hisyAtmmadayet pIDayediti yAvat / patanAdinA cA''tmavirAdhanAdyapi niyataM bhAvIti bhAvaH // 5 // mArga na ho to yaha niSedha nahIM hai-arthAt anya mArgake abhAvameM aise mArgase bhI jA sakate haiM // 4 // aise mArgameM calanese honevAlI hAni batAte hai-'pavaDate' ityaadi| yadi avapAta Adi pUrvokta mAgAmeM gamana karanese gira paDe yA rapaTa jAve to dIndriya Adi trasa yA pRthivIkAyika Adi sthAvara jIvoMkI athavA donoM prakArake jIvoMkI hiMsA hotI hai tathA girane Adise AtmavirAdhanA bhI avazya hotI hai // 5 // te ene niSedha nathI-arthata anya mArgane abhAve evA mArgathI paNa jaI zaya che. (4) mevA bhAbhA bAlavAyI thanArI pani tAye cha- pacaDate. tyAha. je avata Adi pUkata mArgomAM gamana karavAthI paDI jAya tyAM layasI jAya te dIndriyadi basa yA pRthvIkAyika Adi sthAvara jInI athavA beu prakAranA jIvonI hiMsA thAya che, tathA paDavAthI AtmavirAdhanA paNa avazya thAya che. (5)

Page #520
- - - - 382 bhImakAliko mArgako parivajjae-jode, tayA saMkameNagInaTa Adike kAraNa jisa mArgama iMTa phATha Adi lAMghane ke lie rakhe hoM usase bhI na gomjA nahIM jAye ||4|| TIkA-'oyAya' ityAdi / 'paragama' iti AkramaNamAkramAaAlambana parathAsAyAmamaza parAkramaH parasyA''kramo yA parAkramastasmin , yahA parakrama' ivicchAyA, tatatha parabhAsI pramaya parakramastasmin 'sarvayA gastyantare' ityayastathA ca-parAkrame azyA parakrame upAye vidyamAne vartamAne sati avapAtaH skhalanasthAnaM satyapyAloke yena sabharaNe skhalanamavazyasambhAvyaM tam , viSama-dugamatA dvikaTaM mArga sthANu-lUnasasyAdisTaM tadahalaM kSetrAdimArgamityarthaH, vijalavigata jalaM yasmAt tathoktaM pazilasthalaM parivarjayeda-parityajeta, saMkrameNa saMkramyatana samaladhyate jalakardamAdibahula vipamasthAnaM yena sa saMkramA iTakA-kASTha-pApANAda nirmitamArgavizepastena na gacchet na samaret / 'vijamANe parakameM' ityanenopA: yAntarAbhAve nAyaM pratiSedha ityapavAdaH sacitaH // 4 // 1 gatamayatayA saMbhAvitaskhalanakam / 2 unnatA'canatatvAdurgamam / 'ocAyaM0' ityAdi / para avalambako yahA~ para parakrama athavA parAkramase kahA gayA hai ata eva artha yaha hai ki dasare mArgaka rahata hue, jisameM calanese gira par3anekI saMbhAvanA ho, durgama hone ke kAraNa vikaTa ho, jisameM kATe hue jvAra Adike DaMThala hoM, aura jo kIcar3a vAlA ho, jala-kIcaDa AdikI adhikatA honese lAMghaneke lie iTa, kASTha, patthara Adi rakhe hue hoM, usa vipama mArgase gamana na kreN| 'vijamANe parakame' isa padase yaha sUcita kiyA hai ki dUsarA __ ovAyaM0 chatyAdi. 52 apane sahI 526 athavA 52mazrI vAmA Avela che, ethI e artha thAya che ke bIje mArga hovA chatAM, jemAM cAla vAthI paDI javAnI saMbhAvanA hoya, durgama hovAne lIdhe vikaTa hoya, jemAM kApalI juvAra AdinAM kUMDAM hoya, ane je kIcaDavALe haya, pANI-kIcaDa vagere vadhu hovAnA kAraNe oLaMgavA mATe ITa, lAkaDuM ke patthara Adi rAkhelAM heya, evA viSama mArgathI gamana na kare. vijamANe parakame me zaNDayA sebha sUyavyu bhAnsa na DAya

Page #521
383 adhyayana 5 u. 1 gA. 5-vipamamArgagamane virAdhanA tatra gacchato hAnimAi-'pavaDate' ityAdi / mUlam-pavaDate va se tattha, pakkhalate va sNje| hiMseja pANabhUyAI, tase aduva thAvare // 5 // / chAyA-prapataMzca sa tatra, praskhalaeNza saMyataH / hiMsyAtmANabhUtAni, prasAn athavA sthAvarAn // 5 // pUrvokta mArgase jAne meM dopa batAte haiM sAnvayArthaH-se-usa mArgase jAnevAlA vaha saMjae- sAdhu vayadi tatyavahAM pavaDate-gira jAya va athavA pakkhalaMterapaTa par3e to tase-usa-dvIndriyAdi aduvaH athavA thAvare sthAvara-pRthivyAdi pANabhyAInbhANI bhUtoMkI hiMsejAhiMsA kre| arthAt aise mArgameM jAnese sAdhuko Atma aura saMyama donoMkI virAdhanAkA saMbhava hai / / 5 / / . TIkAtatra tasmin avapAtAdau prapatana praskhalaba sa saMyataH sAdhuH sAnadvIndriyAdilakSaNAna, sthAvarAn pRthivyAyekendriyAna, athavA mANabhUtAni sasthAvarobhayavidhAna prANino hisyAta-mardayet pIDayediti yAvat / patanAdinA cA''tmavirAdhanAdhapi niyanaM bhAvIti bhAvaH // 5 // mArga na ho to yaha niSedha nahIM hai-arthAt anya mArgake abhAvameM aise mArgase bhI jA sakate haiM // 4 // aise mArgameM calanese honevAlI hAni batAte hai-'pavaDate.' ityaadi| yadi avapAta Adi pUrvokta mAgoM meM gamana karanese gira par3e yA rapaTa jAve to dIndriya Adi vasa yA pRthivIkAyika Adi sthAvara jIvaoNkI athavA donoM prakArake jIvoMkI hiMsA hotI hai tathA girane Adise AtmavirAdhanA bhI avazya hotI hai // 5 // te ene niSedha nathI--athAMta anya mArgane abhAve evA mArgathI paNa jaI zAya che. (4) me bhAbhA yApAyI thanArI pani tAve - pacaDate. tyAdi. je avapata Adi pUrvokata moMmAM gamana karavAthI paDI jAya che lapasI jAya te hIndriyAdi trasa yA pRthvIkAyika Adi sthAvara jIvenI athavA beu prakAranA chanI hiMsA thAya che, tathA paDavAthI AtmavirAdhanA paNa avazya thAya che. (5)

Page #522
zrIkAlina apkApAdiyatanAmATa-'na garetra' ityAdi ! mUlam-na ghareja cAse vAsaMte, mihiyAe paDatie / mahAvAe va vAyate, tiricchasaMpAimesu vA // 8 // chAyA-na ghared varSe dharpati, mihikAryA patanasyAm / mahAbAte yA cAti, viryasaMpAteSu vA ||8|| aphAya AdikI yatanA kahate hai- . sAnvayAtheM:-cAse vAsaMteryA varasate hue mihiyAe paDatie-dhUara-kuharA girate hue va-tathA mahAyAe vAyaMte mahAvAyu-oNpI ke calate hue vA-bhAra tiricchasaMpAimesu-tIDa-pataMgAdikoMke uDate hue (sAdhu) na carejagocarAna jAve ||8 // TIkA-va varpativRSTI satyAm , mihikAyAM-dhUmikAyAM patanyA satyA mahAbAte pracaNDapavane vAtivahati sati, tiryasampAtepu-tiya patanazAla zalabhAdipu satsu na caret / 'vAse vAsaMte' ityanena zIkarapAtasamaye'pi gamana niSedhaH tasyApi dRSTAvantarbhAvAt apakAyavirAdhanAsAdhanatvAca // 8 // uktAprathamamahAyatavirAdhanA'dhunA caturthamahAvratavirAdhanAyA itaramahAvratavirAdhanA apakAyAdikI yatanA kahate haiM-'na careja vAse0 ' ityAdi / jaya varSA barasa rahI ho, kuharA (dhUara) par3a rahA ho, AdhA : rahI ho, TiDDI Adi ur3a rahe hoM, taya sAdhu gamana na kre| 'vAsa vAsa isa padase yaha bhI grahaNa kara lenA cAhie ki jaba phuhAre par3a raha / taya bhI gamana na kare, kyoMki vaha bhI varSAhImeM antargata hai aura usa samaya jAnese apakAyakI virAdhanA hotI hai // 8 // prathama mahAvratakI virAdhanA ghatAneke bAda aba anyamahAvratoMkI virAdhana sAyAhinI yatanA cha-na carejja vAse. tyAhi. nyAre va varasI rahyo hoya, dhumasa (jhAkaLo paDI rahyo hoya AMdhI cAlI rahI hoya, TI rahA aAya, tyAre sAdhu gamana na 42. vAse vAsaMte the zapathI mama pachu / karI levuM joIe ke jyAre varasAdanI pharaphara paDI rahI hoya tyAre paNa te na kare, kAraNa ke te paNa varasAdamAM ja AvI jAya che, ane te samaye ja a54AyanI virAdhanA thAya che. (8) prathama mahAvratanI virAdhanA batAvyA pachI have bIjA maTha ne 1 virAdhanA roDa uS / gamana ane te samaye javAthI

Page #523
387 - adhyayana 5 u. 1 gA. 9-brahmacaryavatayatanA hetubhUtatayA tAmAha-'na carejja vesa0' ityAdi / mUlam na careja vesasAmaMte, bNbhcervsaannue| ___ vaMbhayArissa daMtassa, hujjA tattha visuttiyA // 9 // chAyA-na cared vezasAmante, brahmacaryavazAnugaH / brahmacAriNo dAntasya, bhavettatra visrotasikA // 9 // brahmacarya hI saba vratoM kA kAraNa hai, ataH caturthatrata kI yavanA kahate haiM sAncayArthaH-ghaMbhaceravasANue brahmacaryakI rakSA cAhanevAlA sAdhu vesasAmaMtevezyAke pAr3e-muhalle meM na carejja-gocarI nahIM jAve, (kyoMki) tatya-vahAM (gocarI jAnese) daMtassa indriya aura manako kAvUmeM rakhanevAle vaMbhayArissa-brahmacArI sAdhuke bhI visuttiyA mAnasika vikAra hujjA paidA ho jAtA hai, sAdhAraNa manuSyakI to vAtahI kyA ? arthAt usake mAnasika vikAra jarUra utpanna ho jAtA hai // 9 // kyoMki TIkA-brahmacaryavaMzAnugaH brahmacarya-kAmavAsanAparityAgalakSaNavanaM, vazaM= svAyattatAm anugamayati mApayatIti sa tathoktaH brahmacArItyarthaH / yadvA 'brahmacavisAnake' iti, 'brahmacaryavazA''naye' iti vA saMskRtaM, tasya 'vezasAmante' ityanena vizepaNatayA sambandhastathA ca-brahmacaryasyAvasAnam anto yasmAtsa tasmin-brahmacaryavinAzake iti prathamasyArthaH / brahmacarya vazamAnayati-darzanAdinA svAdhIna karotIti brahmacaryavazAnayastasmin brahmacaryabhraMzake iti dvitIyasyArthaH / vezasAmante vezaH vezyAgRham 'vezo vezyAgRhe gRhe' iti kozAt, tasya sAmante samIpe vezyApATake vA na caretnna gacchet / kA hAni ? rityAha'brahme'-ti, tatra vezasAmante gamaneneti prasaGgalabhyam , dAntasya jitendriyasyApi ke kAraNa honese caturtha mahAvratakI virAdhanAkA kathana karate haiM-'na careja vesa0' ityaadi| brahmacArI sAdhu gocarIke lie, brahmacaryakA nAza karanevAle vezyAgharake samIpameM yA vezyAke pAr3e (muhalle) meM na jAve / vahA~ jAnese kyA hAni hai ? so batAte haiM-vezyAke pADemeM gamana karanese jitendriya brahma1291 DAvAne sIdhe yaturtha bhAvanA virAdhanAnu 4thana 42 cha: na carejja vesa. tyAha. brahmacArI sAdhu carIne mATe, brahmacaryane nAza karavAvALA vezyAgRhanI samIpe yA vesyAonA mahelAmAM na jAya. tyAM javAmAM zI harata che ? te have batAve che vezyAnA mahelamAM gamana karavAthI jitendriya brahmacArI

Page #524
:386 aphApAdiyatanAmAda-'na garena' ityAdi / mUlam-na careja vAse vAsate, mihiyAe paDatie / mahAvAra va vAyaMte, tiricchasaMpAimesu vA // 8 // chAyA-na ghared varSe varpati, mihikAryA pavanasyAm / mahAvAte yA yAti, tiryasaMpAteSu vA ||8|| aphAya AdikI yatanA phahate haisAnyayAya:-cAse cAsaMtevA parasate hue miriyApa paDatie-ara-harA girate hue ya-tathA mahAvAe cAyaMte mahAgAyu-oNdhI ke calate hue vA-Ara tiricchasaMpAimesu-tIDa-pataMgAdikoMke uDate hue (sAdhu) na barejagacirA jAve ||8| TIkA-varSe varpativRSTI satyAm , mihikAyAM dhamikAyAM patantyAM satyA mahAbAtepracaNDapapane vAti cahati sati, tiryasampAtepu-virya patanazIla zalabhAdipu satsu na caret / 'vAse vAsaMte' ityanena zIkarapAtasamaye'pi gamana niSedhaH tasyApi dRSTAvantarbhAvAt apkAyavirAdhanAsAdhanatvAca // ll uktAmathamamahAvatavirAdhanA'dhunA caturthamahAvratavirAdhanAyA itaramahAnatAvarAna apakAyAdikI yatanA kahate haiM-'na careja dhAse0' ityaadi| jaya varSA parasa rahI ho, kuharA (cUara ) par3a rahA ho, AdhI / rahI ho, TiDDI Adi ur3a rahe hoM, taba sAdhu gamana na kre| 'vAsa vAra isa padase yaha bhI grahaNa kara lenA thAhie ki jaya phuhAre par3a rahe / taba bhI gamana na kare, kyoMki vaha bhI varSAMhImeM antargata hai aura 1 samaya jAnese apkAyakI virAdhanA hotI hai // 8 // --prathama mahAvatakIvirAdhanA batAneke bAda aba anyamahAvratoMkI virAva sAyAhinI yAnA cha-na carejja cAse tyAla. nyAre 12 varasI rahyo hoya, dhumasa (jhAkaLa paDI rahyo hoya. AdhI cAlI rahI haiya, 86 2hAM lAya, tyAre. sAdhu gamana na 42. vAse vAsaMte se zaNthA mema. paY karI levuM joIe ke jyAre varasAdanI pharaphara paDI rahI hoya tyAre paNa * na kare, kAraNa ke te paNa varasAdamAM ja AvI jAya che, ane te samaye ja apakAyanI virAdhanA thAya che. te prathama mahAvratanI virAdhanA batAvyA pachI have bIjA mahA virAdhanAnI - javArthI

Page #525
adhyayana 5 u. 1 gA. 10-11-brahmacaryavratayatanA 389 chAyA-anAyatane carataH saMsargeNA'bhIkSNam / bhavedavatAnAM pIDA, zrAmaNye ca saMzayaH // 10 // vezyA ke pAr3e meM ekavAra jAne kA dopa kaha kara aba aneka vAra jAnekA dopa kahate haiM sAnvayArthaH-aNAyayaNe vezyAke pAr3emeM athavA isa prakArake dUsare ayogya sthAnoM meM caraMtassa-gocarI jAnevAle sAdhuke abhikkha gaMgAraMvAra saMsaggIe saMsarga honeke kAraNa vayANaM mahAvatoMko pIlA pIDA huja hotI hai arthAt ve pita ho jAte haiM / (itanA hI nahIM kintu usa sAdhuke) sAmannammi ya cAritrasAdhupane-meM bhI saMsao sandeha ho jAtA hai // 10 // TIkA-anAyatane ayogyasthAne vezyAgRhasamIpAdau abhIkSNaM vAraMvAram carataHparyaTataH sAdhoH saMsargeNa prekSaNAdisaMparkeNa (mUle prAkRtavAtstrItvam) vratAnAM brahmacaryAdInAM pIDA-virAdhanA, cakAro'pyarthe, naitAvatyeva hAniH kintvanyA'pItyAha-zrAmaNye cAritre'pi saMzayaH pAlanIyatAsandeho bhaveta, tathAhi " duzcarabrahmacaryAderbhavipyati phalaM na vA ? | cenna jAne kiyat kITaka, kadA vA tadbhaviSyati // 1 // tathA'mAptasukhaprApti, muddizya vihito mayA / upasthitamukhatyAga ucitaH kiM na vocitaH // 2 // " ityaadi| vezyA-gharake samIpa yA aisehI anya ayogya sthAnoMmeM bAra bAra gamana karanevAle sAdhuke vezyAko dekhane Adi saMsargase brahmacarya Adi vratoMmeM pIr3A hojAtI hai, arthAt vrata dUpita hojAte haiN| yahI eka hAni nahIM hai kintu usake zrAmaNya (cAritra)meM bhI saMdeha hojAtA hai ki "isa duzcara brahmacaryakA phala milegA yA nahIM ?, yadi milegA bhI to na jAne kitanA milegA, kaisA milegA, aura kaya milegA ? // 1 // maiMne aprApta sukhakI prAptike lie prApta sukhakA tyAga kara diyA hai so yaha-ucita kiyA hai yA anucita ? // 2 // " ityaadi| vezyAgrahanI samIpe yA evAja anya agya sthAnamAM vAraMvAra javAvaDe vezyAne jevA Adi saMsargathI sAdhunAM brahmacarya Adi vratamAM pIDA thaI jAya che, arthAt vrata dUSita thaI jAya che. A eka ja hAni nathI paraMtu enA zramaNya (caritra)mAM paNa saMdeha utpanna thAya che ke-"A duzcara brahmacaryanuM phaLa maLaze ke nahi?, je maLaze te paNa zI khabara keTaluM maLaze, kema maLaze ane kayAre maLaze? (1). meM aprApta sukhanI prApti mATe prApta sukhane tyAga karI nAMkhe che te me layita yu cha anuthita ? (2)"tyA,

Page #526
___388 zrIdanakAliko grAmacAriNaH sAdhovikhotasikAtApalAvagyAvalokana cintanAdi kanavareNa ceto. nalikAsamAgatAnAsalilamanirodhe adAbhUmisamutpannagrAmacaryamUlakAshiMsAsatyA'steyA'parigraharUpA''lavAlasaMdita-mAna-kriyAskandhamura-samivigu. tyAdizAkhAmazAkhAvitatA-dazasahasrazIlApapra-dhyAna-kusumA-'pavarga-phalasampasamRdasaMyamadrumazopiNI cinavikRtirmavediti natrAyaH // 9 // sakRdgamanadopaM mavipAdAnImasAnamanadopAna pradarzayati-'aNAyayaNe ityaadi| mUlam aNAyayaNe caraMtassa, saMsaggIe abhikkhaNaM / haja vayANaM pIlA, sAmannammi ya saMsao // 10 // 1 'kUr3A-karakaTa' 'kacarA' iti mApA / cArI sAdhuke bhI manameM vikAra utpanna hosakatA hai| arthAt vezyAke rUpa-lAvaNyakA avalokana karane aura vicAra karanerUpa kacarese citta rUpI naladArA AtmAmeM AtA huA vizuddhabhAvanArUpa jalakA pravAha ruka jAtA hai| bhAvanA-jalakA pravAha ruka jAnese vaha saMyamarUpA tara sUkha jAtA hai, jo taru zraddhArUpI bhUmimeM utpanna hotA hai, brahmacarya jisakA jar3e haiM, ahiMsA-satya-asteya-aparigraha-rUpI kyArI hai, jo jJAna Ara kriyArUpI skandhase dRr3ha hai, samiti-gupti Adi zAkhA-prazAkhAe~ jisakA phailI huI haiM, aThAraha hajAra zIlAGga jisake patte haiM, dhyAna hI jisaka puSpa haiM, aura mukti-sampattihI jisa vRkSake phala haiM // 9 // ekabAra gamana karaneke doSa batAkara bAraMbAra gamana karaneke dASa kahate hai-'aNAyayaNe0' ityaadi| sAdhunA manamAM paNa vikAra utpanna thaI zake che. arthAta vezyAnA rUpa-lAvaNyanuM avalokana, vicAra, ItyAdirUpa kacarAthI cittarUpI naLadvArA AtmAmAM AvatA vizuddha bhAvanA jaLane pravAha rekAI javAthI e saMyamarUpI tarU sukAI jAya che, ke je tarU zraddhArUpI bhUmimAM utpanna thAya che. brahmacarya jenAM mULa che, ahiMsA satya-asteya-aparigraharUpI kayArI che, je jJAna ane kriyArUpI thaDa vaDe dahe che, samiti-gupti Adi zAkhA-prazAkhA jenI phelAI rahI che, aDhAra hajAra zIlAMga jenA dara che. dhyAna ja jenAM puSpa che ane muktisaMpattija te tarUnAM phaLa che. (9).. - ekavAra gamana karavAnA doSa batAvIne vAraMvAra gamana karavAnA doSa patAche-aNAyayaNe0 VtyAdi.

Page #527
adhyayana 5 u. 1 gA. 12-mArgagamanayatanA 391 lakSaNaM vijJAya-avabudhya ekAntam-ekA advitIyaH anto-nizcayo vratarakSaNaviSayako mokSaprAptivipayako vA ekAntastam Azrita:-Asthito muniH vezasAmantaM vezyApATakagamanaM varjayet parityajet / ___ 'viyANittA' ityanena samyagavayodhamantareNa dopaparityAgo yAthAtathyena na saMbhavatIti, 'egaMtamassie' ityanena ca muninA satataM mokSakalakSyeNa bhavitavyamiti sUcitam // 11 // mArgayatanAmeva viziSyA''ha-'sANaM' ityAdi / mUlam-sANaM sUiyaM gAviM, dittaM goNaM hayaM gayaM / " 0 // 12 saMDibbhaM kalaha juddhaM, darao parivajae // 12 // chAyA-zvAnaM mUtAM gAM, dRptaM goNaM hayaM gajam / saMDimbhaM kalahaM yuddha, dUrataH parivarjayet // 12 // sAdhu jahA~ bhikSA ke liye na jAve una sthAnoM ko vizepa rUpase kahate haiM sAnvayArtha:-sANaM-jahAM kATanevAlA kuttA ho sUiyathoDe kAlakI vyAI huI gAvi-gAya ho dittaM madamasta goNaM-godhA sANDa athavA baila (aura) hayaMghor3A (athavA) gayaM-hAthI ho (tathA) saMDibha-jahAM bacce khela rahe hoM kalahaMparaspara vAgyuddha-gAlI-galoca-ho rahA ho juddha zastra Adise yuddha hotA ho (aise sthAnako sAdhu) darao-darase hI parivajaecaje, arthAt aisI jagaha sAdhu jAnakara vratoMkI rakSA aura mokSakI prAptike nizcayameM sthita muni vezyAke pAr3e (cakale)meM bhikSA Adike lie na jaave| ___'viyANittA' padase yaha sUcita kiyA hai ki bhalIbhA~ti jAne vinA dopakA acchI taraha parityAga nahIM ho sktaa| 'egaMtamassie' padase yaha pragaTa kiyA hai ki muniko sadA mokSaprAptikA lakSya rakhanA caahiye||11|| __ mArgakI yalanAko vizeparUpase batAte haiM- 'sANaM0' ityAdi / jANIne tenI rakSA ane mekSanI prAptinA nizcayamAM sthita munie, vezyAnA mahollAmAM bhikSA Adine mATe javuM nahi. viyANittA zapathI gema sUthita yu cha -sArI zale eyA vinA dhonI sArI pe parityAga ya za nathI. egaMtamassie saNyI sabha prakaTa karyuM che ke munie sadA mokSaprAptinuM lakSya rAkhavuM joIe. (11) mAnanIyatanAna vizeSa3pe tAche. sANaM. tyAla.

Page #528
zrIdaassess yahA - 'cakArAdatra' kA vibheda-nmAdadIrghakAlika roga- kevali dharmAdayo doSaH saMgRdyante // 10 // upasaMharati-' tamhA evaM ityAdi / 390 1 3 mUlam-tamhA eyaM viyANitA, dosaM duggaivaDuNaM / to vajae vesasAmaMtaM, muNI egaMtamassie // 11 // chAyA - tasmAdetaM vijJAya, doSaM durgavivarddhanam / varjayedvezasAmantaM nirekAntamAzritaH ||11|| 2 sAnvayArtha :- tamhA = isalie duggar3avaNaM-durgatiko baDhAnevAle evaM isa dosa= doSako viyANittA = mAnakara egatamassie = mokSAbhilASI muNI-muni vesasAmaMte=vezyAke pAr3e-mohalle ko vajana arthAt bhikSAdike lie vahAM nahIM jAye / bhAvArtha - isa prakArake saMsargase sAdhu mana udvima ho jAnese manameM aneka kutarkaNAeM hone laga jAtI hai, taba usakA mana jJAna-dhyAna Adi zubha kAryoM meM nahIM lagakara Arta- raudra-dhyAna karane lagatA hai| isalie sAdhu aise saMsargako hI TAle // 11 // TIkA- tasmAddhetoH etaM =pUrvoktaM durgativarddhanaM durgatimApakaM dopaMtavirAdhanAdi athavA gAthAmeM Aye hue 'ca' zabdase vipayasecanakI AkAMkSA; saMyamase ghRNA, bheda, unmAda, dIrghakAlika roga aura kevalIprarUpita dharma Adi aneka doSa samajha lenA cAhiye / arthAt aise ayogya sthAnoM meM gamana karanese ityAdi dopa hote haiM // 10 // upasaMhAra karate haiM-- 'tamhA evaM ' ityAdi / isalie isa durgatiko bar3hAnevAle, vratakI virAdhanArUpa doSako 5 athavA gAthAmAM AvelA 7 zabdathI viSaya sevananI AkAMkSA, saMyamathI dhRNA, bheda, unmAda, dIrdhyakAlika roga ane kevaLI-prarUpita dharmomAMthI bhraSTatA Adi aneka dveSe samajI levA. arthAt evAM ayegya sthAnAmAM gamana karavAthI e prakAranA doSa thAya che. (10) upasaMhAra kare che- tumhA eyaM dhatyAhi. eTalA mATe, e durgatine vadhAravAvALA, tenI virAdhanA 5 TrAyane

Page #529
adhyayana 5 u. 1 gA. 12 - mArgagamanayatanA 391 lakSaNaM vijJAya = avabudhya ekAntam = eka: = advitIyaH anto = nizrayo vratarakSaNa tripayako mokSamAptivipayako vA ekAntastam AzritaH = Asthito muniH vezasAmantaM=vezyApATakagamanaM varjayet = parityajet / 'viyANittA' ityanena samyagavavodhamantareNa dopaparityAgo yAthAtathyena na saMbhavatIti, 'etamassie' ityanena ca muninA satataM mokSaikalakSyeNa bhavitavyamiti sUcitam // 11 // mArgayatanAmeva viziSyA''ha - 'sANaM' ityAdi / 2 3 4 6 7 mUlam - sANaM sUiyaM gAvaM, dittaM goNaM hayaM gayaM / T 1. 11 ra saMDibbhaM kalahaM juddhaM, dUrao parivaja // 12 // chAyA - zvAnaM mRtAM gAM hAM goNaM iyaM gajam / saMDibbhaM kalahaM yuddhaM, dUrataH parivarjayet ||12|| sAdhu jahA~ bhikSA ke liye na jAve una sthAnoM ko vizeSa rUpase kahate haiMsAnvayArtha :- sANaM jahAM kATanevAlA kuttA ho sahayaM-thoDe kAlakI vyAI huI gAvaM gAya ho dittaM = madamasta goNaM = godhA sANDa athavA baila (aura) hayaM = ghor3A (athavA ) gayaM =dAthI ho (tathA) saMDigbhaM jahAM bacce khela rahe hoM kalahaM= paraspara vAgyuddha - gAlI-galoca - ho rahA ho juddhaM zastra Adi se yuddha hotA ho (aise sthAnako sAdhu) durao =dUrase hI parivajjae =varje, arthAt aisI jagaha sAdhu jAnakara vratoMkI rakSA aura mokSakI prAptike nizcayameM sthita muni vezyAke pAr3e (cakale) meM bhikSA Adike lie na jAve / 'vighANittA' padase yaha sUcita kiyA hai ki bhalI bhA~ti jAne vinA doSakA acchI taraha parityAga nahIM ho sktaa| 'egaMtamassie' padase yaha pragaTa kiyA hai ki muniko sadA mokSaprAptikA lakSya rakhanA cAhiye // 11 // mArga kI yatanAko vizeSarUpase batAte haiM- 'sANaM0' ityAdi / jANIne tratAnI rakSA ane mekSanI prAptinA nizcayamAM sthita munie, vezyAnA mahellAmAM bhikSA dine mATe javuM nahi. viyAjJiA zabdathI ema sUcita karyuM che ke-sArI rIte jANyA vinA hopana! sArI peThe parityAga tha rAto nathI egaMtamassie zahathI bha prakaTa karyuM" che ke munie sadA mekSaprAptinuM lakSya rAkhavuM joIe. (11) bhArganI yatanAne vizeSajJatAve che. sANaM0 chatyAhi

Page #530
Riikssaanti| kadApi gocarI nahIM jaaye| bhAvArtha-aise sthAnameM gocarI jAnese kutte Adike phATarakhAne Adike kAraNa kyA pAtre phUTanAne AhAra girajAne Adi aneka bhakArase saMyama aura AtmA donoMkI virAdhanA hotI hai // 12 // TIkA-yAnaM kukkuraM, 'ER-mitIhAupappa sambadhyate, tathAca-dasam-udavaM daMzanasvabhAvam unmAdinaM vetyarthaH, namastasanyA apyupalakSaNametat / mRtAMnA prasUtAM gAM-saurameyI, navamamUtamahipyA apyupalakSaNAd grahaNam , caNDastramA goNaMcapamaM, iyaM ghoTakaM, gaja hastinaM ca, saMDinma zizukrIDanasthAna, kalahavAgyuddha, yuddham daNDAdaNDi-zakhAzasti-prabhRtikam dUrataH parivarjayet , AtmasaMyamobhayavirAdhanAtusAt // 12 // gamanaprakAramAha--'aNunnae' ityAdi / mUlam-aNunnae nAvaNae appahiDe annaaule| iMdiyAI jahAbhAgaM damaittA muNI care // 13 // chAyA-anunnato nAvanato'mahaSTo'nAkulaH / indriyANi yathAbhArga, damayitvA munizcaret // 13 // jahAM unmatta (pAgala haDakyA) yA kATanevAlA kuttA, nayI biyAI huI (prasUtA) kutiyA, navaprasUtA gAya yA navaprasUtA bhaiMsa Adi, madA nmatta baila, ghor3A hAthI hoM usa sthAnako, tathA baccoMke khelaneke, kalaha (mu~hakI laDAI) ke aura yuddha (zastrakI lar3AI) ke sthAnako sAdhu darase tyAge / arthAt jahA~ ye saba hoM vahAM na jAve-dara hI rahe, kyoMki isase AtmavirAdhanA saMyamavirAdhanA aura ubhayavirAdhanA hotI hai // 12 // calanekA prakAra kahate haiM-'aNunnae.' ityAdi / jyA janmatta (arist-85121) athavA 12nArotarA, navI vIyAyasI (prasUtA) katarI, navaprasUtA gAya yA navaprasUtA bheMza Adi, mademata baLada ghADe hAtha ItyAdi hoya te sthAnane, tathA bALakee ramavAna, kalaha (mahenI laDAI)nA ane yuddha (zazvanI laDAI)nA sthAnane sAdhu dUrathI ja tyAge, arthAt jyAM e badhAM hoya tyAM na jAya-jUra ja rahe, kAraNa ke tethI AtmavirAdhanA, saMmavirAdhanA ane ubhayavirAdhanA thAya che. (12) pAnI prahAra 5 che-aNunae. tyAhi.

Page #531
adhyayana 5 u. 1 gA. 13-gocaryA kAyaceSTAmakAraH gocarI meM ghUmate hue sAdhu ko kisa prakAra kI ceSTA rakhanI cAhiye sovatAte haiM sAnvayArthaH-muNI-gocarImeM ghUmatA huA sAdhu aNunnae-dravyase UMcA nahIM dekhanevAlA, bhAvase jAtyAdigavarahita nAvaNae-dravyase zarIrako atyanta nahIM namAnevAlA, bhAvase dInavArahita appahiDe-milanevAle AhAra Adike vicArase rahita aNAule iSTa aniSTa AhAra AdikI prApti honA na honA Adi vyAkulatAse rahita (sAdhu) iMdiyAI zrotra Adi indriyoMkA jahAbhAgaM yathAkrama arthAt jisa samaya jisa indriyakA vipaya upasthita ho usa samaya usa indriyakA damaittA-damana-nigraha-karake care-vicare // 13 // TIkA-anunnataH-anucchritaH, sa ca dravyata UrjAnavalokayitA, bhAvato jAtyAdigavarahitaH, nAvanataH nAtimahaH, sa dravyato nAtIvanatAGgaH, bhAvato dainyrhitH| amahaTaH apramuditaH upalapsyamAnAhAravastrapAtrAdibhAvanAjanyapramodarahita ityarthaH / anAkula: akSubdhaH iSTA'lAbhA'nabhISTalAbhabhAvanAjanitamanaHkSobhavarjita ityarthaH, muniH indriyANi zrotrAdIni yathAbhAgaM bhajyate-sevyate iti bhAgIvipayaH, mAgamanatikramya yathAbhAga yathAvipayaM-yasyendriyasya yo viSayaH samprAptastamanusRtyetyarthaH, dayitA-nigRhya manojJA-'manojJazabdAdiviSayeSu rAgAparAgaparityAgaM kRtvetyarthaH, caret / mArgameM calate samaya sAdhu anunnata arthAt dravyase UparakI ora na dekhatA huA, aura bhAvase jAti kula Adike abhimAnase rahita, nAvanata arthAt dravyase atyanta na jhukA huA, tathA bhAvase dInatArahita, aprahRSTa arthAt milanevAle AhAra Adike vicArase pramodarahita, anAkula arthAt iSTakI aprApti tathA aniSTakI prAptike vicArase utpanna honevAlI vyAkulatAse rahita muni jahA~ jisa indriyakA viSaya upasthita ho vahA~ usa indriyakA damana karake arthAt manojJaviSayameMrAga aura amanojJa vipayameM depakA parityAga karatA huA bhikSA Adike lie vicre| mArgamAM cAlatI vakhate sAdhu anunnata arthAta dravyathI uparanI bAjue na jotAM ane bhAvathI jAtikuLanA abhimAnathI Dita, nAvanata arthAt dravyathI atyanta ne namyA vinA tathA bhAvathI dInatA-rahita, apraphuNa arthAta maLavAne AhAradinA vicArathI pradarahita, anAkula arthAt IchanI aprApti tathA anichanI prAptinA vicArathI utpanna thanArI vyAkuLatAthI rahita jyAM je indriyane viSaya upasthita hoya tyAM te IdriyanuM damana karIne arthAt mane jJaviSayamAM rAga ane amane jJa-viSayamAM dveSane parityAga karatAM, bhikSA Adine mATe vicare.

Page #532
394 zrIdazavekAlikasUtre 'aNunnae' 'nAvaNae' ityetAbhyAmIryAyatanA'haGkAravarjanadenyarAhilyAni sUcitAni / 'appa hiDe' ityanena mAdhyasthyaM caudhitam / 'aNAule' itipadena sAdho rasalolupatvaM nirAkRtam / 'jahAmArga' ityanena ca yatra yasyendriyasya viSayamAptistatra tasyaiva damanaM vAstavikamindriyadamanaM, na tu darzanaviSaye karNa pidhAnamityAdi ghodhyam // 13 // 2 3 ' 1 mUlam-davadavassa na gacchejA, bhAsamANo ya goyare / " 7 10 19 hasato nAbhigacchejA, kulaM uccAvayaM sayA ||14|| chAyA - drutadrutasya na gaccheda, bhASamANatha gocare / hasana nAbhigacchet kulamuccAvacaM sadA ||14|| sAnvayArthaH- goyare - bhikSAcarImeM (sAdhu) davadavassa=ati zIghratA se dar3abar3a daur3atA huA tathA bhAsamAno bolatA huA na gacchejjA nahIM cale (aura) hasaMto - ha~satA huA bhI nAbhigacchelA nahIM jAve, (tathA) uccAvayaM = ucca- dravyase saptabhUmika mahaloMvAle, bhAvase- dhana-dhAnyAdise samRddha, nIca- dravyase ghAsaphUsa kI jhopaDIvAle, bhAvase dhana-dhAnyAdirahita kulaM- kulameM sayA-hamezA jaave| (2zru.1a.2u.) AcArAGgasUtrameM batAye hue saba kuloM meM bhikSA ke lie jAve aNunnae' aura 'nAvaNae' ina do padoMse IrSyAkI yatanA, ahaGkArakA parihAra aura dInatAkA tyAga sUcita kiyA hai| 'appahiTTe ' padase madhyasthatA pragaTa kI hai / 'aNAule' padase sAdhukI rasalolupatAkA nirAkaraNa kiyA hai / 'jahAbhAgaM' padase yaha pradarzita kiyA hai ki jahA~ jisa indriyakA viSaya upasthita ho vahA~ usakA damana karanA hI vAstavameM indriyadamana kahalAtA hai, kintu cakSuindriyakA viSaya upasthita honepara yadi kAna mU~da lie jAyeM to indriya-damana nahIM kahalA sakatA, ityAdi // 13 // aNunna bhane nAvaNae me me zahAthI dharyAnI yatanA arano pari hAra bhane hInatAnA tyAga sUcita ye che. appa hiDe zahathI madhyasthatA aTa bharI che. agAule zaNDadhI sAdhunI rasavAyatAnu nizazu yu che. jahAbhAgaM zabdathI ema pradarzita karyuM che ke jyAM je iMdriyane viSaya upasthita hAya tyAM tenuM damana karavuM eja vastuta: iMdriyadamana kahevAya che, kiMtu thA indriyane viSaya urjAsthata thatAM je kAna sacavAmAM Ave te te iMdriyadamana kahevAtuM nathI, ityAhi. (13)

Page #533
- - - - - adhyayana 5 u. 1 gA. 14-gocoM kAyaceSTApakAraH arthAt jisa samaya jisa dezameM jo kula duguMchita na hoM una saba kuloMmeM gocarI jAve, sAdhuko cAhie ki IryAsamiti sodhatA huA rAgadveparahita hokara bhikSAke lie vicare // 14 // ___TIkA-gocare bhikSAyAM bhikSArthamityarthaH, hutadrutasya zIghra-zIghram 'dabadave tyasyAvyayatve'pyArpavAtsavibhaktikatvam , yahA kriyAvizeSaNatvena dvitIyAnta. tvaucitye'pyArpatvAtpaSThayantasam , na gacchetna yAyAt / bhApamANa: saMlapana cantathA isan-hAsyaM kurvan nAbhigacchet / uccAvacam-udak ca avAk ca ityucAMvacam- ('mayUranyaMsakAdayazca' (21172) iti nipAtanAtsamAsaH sidrizca ) uccanIcAtmakamanekavidhamityarthaH / 'uccAvacaM naikabheda'-mityamaraH / kulaM gRham / tatra dravyata uccagRha-saptabhUmikamAsAdAdikam , zAradazazAGka-dhanasAra-hAra-nIhAra-kundAvadAtasudhojjvalahAdikaM prottugatoraNAdikaM ca / bhAvata uccagRha-dhanadhAnyAdi 1 dhAtUpAttabhAvanAM pati phalAMzasya karmIbhUtatayA phalasAmAnAdhikaraNye dvitIyA / 2 'kulaM janapade gotre, sajAtIyagaNe'pi ca / bhavane ca tanau lIva'-miti medinI / / 'davadavassa0' ityAdi |saadhu gocarIke lie jaldIra (dar3abar3a2) na cle| yAtacIta karatA haA, tathA ha~satA haA bhI gamana na kre| uccanIca arthAt dhanavAna aura nirdhana Adike kuloMmeM sadA bhikSAke lie jaave| ucca kula do prakArakA hai-(1) dravyase ucca aura (2) bhAvase ucca / (1) satamaMjilA Adi, zaradaRtuke candramA, kapUra, hAra, dharpha, yA kunda puSpake samAna svaccha, kalaI (cUnA) potanese jagamagAtA huA, aura jisakA phATaka khUba UMcA ho aise mahala Adi dravya-ucca kahalAte haiN| (2) dhana-dhAnyarUpI sampattise samRddha kula bhAvase ucca kahalAtA hai| nIcA kula bhI do prakArakA hai davadavassa. tyAha. sAdhu zAyarIne bhATe Buq tANa na yAve. vAta-cIta karatA ke hasatA-hasate paNa na cAle. ucca-nIca arthAta dhanavAna-nirdhana AdinAM kuLamAM sadA bhikSA mATe jAya. me prAranAM cha: (1) vyathA sya mane (2) bhAvathA anya, (1) sAta-bharA hatya, 2269tunA yaMdramA 452, (bhAtIna) 12, 126 yA kuMdapuSpanI peThe svaccha (ta) hoya, cUne peLavAthI jhagamagate hoya ane jenuM phATaka khUba uMcuM hoya e mahela Adi dravya-ucca kahevAya che. (2) dhana-dhAnyarUpI saMpattithI samRddha kuLa bhAvathI ucca kahevAya che. nIcakuLa paNa be prakAranAM hoya che --

Page #534
396 zrIdazavekAlikasUtre sampadA samRddham / dravpato nIcagRhaM dhanadhAnyAdirahitaM daridragraham, sadA-sarvadA abhigacchet=caret / athavA uccAvacazabdena ugrakulAdIni gRdyante, tathAhi' uggakulANi vA bhogakulANi vA rAinakulANi vA khattiyakulANi vA ikkhAgakulANi vA harivaMsakulANi vA esiyakulANi vA vesiyakulANi vA gaMDAkulANi vA koTTAgakulANi vA gAmarakkhakulANi vA yukAsakulANi vA annayaresu vA tapagAre kule aduchiesa agarahiesa asaNaM vA4 phAsUrya jAva paDigAhijjA (sa. 11 - AcArAGga 2 0 1 a. 2 u.) / atra 'aduguchiesa' 'agarahiesa' iti padAbhyAM yasmin samaye yatkulamajugupsitamagarhitaM bhavettadA tasminnetra kule gantavyamiti vodhyate / atra ' davadavasse ' tyAdinA pakAyarakSaNa vicakSaNatA samAkhyAtA / (1) dravyase nIcA, aura (2) bhAvase nIcA / (1) vAMsa, lakaDI, ghAsa, phUsase ghanehue jhoMpar3eko dravyase nIcA kahate haiM / (2) dhana-dhAnya Adi saMpattise rahita nirdhanake kulako bhAvase nIcA kahate haiM / ina saba prakAra ke gharoMmeM sAdhu bhikSA ke lie jAve / athavA 'uccAvaca' zabda se ugrakulAdi samajha lenA caahie| ve bAraha prakArake kula AcArAMga sUtrameM (201a0270sU.11meM) bhagavAnane kahe haiM / AcArAMga sUtrameM Aye hue 'aduguchie' aura 'agarahie' padase yaha sUcita kiyA hai ki jisa deza aura jisa samayameM jo kula anindita aura agarhita ho usameM muni, bhikSAke lie jAve / yahAM 'davadavassa' ityAdi padase paTakAyakI rakSAmeM sAvadhAnI pragada kI hai / 1 (1) dravyathI nIyuM bhane (2) lApathI nIyu. (1) vAMsa, sAuDa, ghAsa - pAMdRDAthI anelAM jhuMpaDAne dravyathI nIcuM kahe che. (2) dhana-dhAnyAdi sa MpattithI rahita nirdhananA kuLane bhAvathI nIcuM kahe che. e sarva prakAranAM gharAmAM sAdhu bhikSAne mATe jAya. athavA sucAvaSa zabdathI udmakuLArdi samajI levAM joIe. e khAra prakAranAM kuLA AcArAMga sUtramAM (2:01a.rau sU011mAM) bhagavAne kahyAM che. AcArAMga sUtramAM AvelA aduchie bhane agarahie zuNDothI zubha sucita yuche hai ? deza ne ne samayamAM je kula anadita ane ahita hAya temAM suni bhikSAne mATe jAya. ahIM davadavasya dhatyAhi zaNDothI caTTTAyanI rakSAmA sAvadhAnI aTa 4rI che.

Page #535
adhyayana 5 u. 1 gA. 15-gocaryA kAyacepTAprakAraH 'bhAsamANo' padenaikasmin samaye kAryadvayaM sopayogaM nippattuM na saMbhavatIti, 'isaMto' ityanena gAmbhIryam , 'uccAvacaM' ityAdinA prativandharAhityaM samatAsAhityaM ca ghotitam // 14 // mUlam-AloaM thiggalaM dAraM, saMdhi dagabhavaNANi ya / caraMto na viNijjhAe, saMkahANaM vivajae // 15 // chAyA-AlokaM thiggalaM dvAraM, sandhi dakabhavanAni ca / . caran na vinirdhyAyet, zaGkAsthAnaM vivarjayet // 15 // sAnvayArtha:-caraMto bhikSAke lie ghUmatA huA sAdhu AloyaM jAlI-jharokhekI tarapha thiggalaM ITa Adise bhare hue bhItake chidrakI taraphadAraM daravAjekI tarapha saMdhi-bhItakI sAMdhakI tarapha athavA coroMdvArA kiye hue bhItake chedakI tarapha ya-tathA dagabhavaNANi-paleNDA AdikI tarapha na viNijjhAe-Taka-TakI lagAkara nahIM dekhe, (kyoMki ye saba) saMkaTANaM zaGkAke sthAna haiM, (isalie inheM) vivajjae vizeparUpase tyaage| bhAvArtha aise sthAnoMko dekhanese gRhasthako sAdhuke prati cora lampaTa AdikA sandeha utpanna ho jAtA hai, tathA epaNAkI yathocita zuddhi bhI nahIM hotI // 15 // TIkA-'AloaM0' ityAdi / carana-bhikSituM gacchan muniH AlokaMvAtAyanajAlikAprabhRti, thiggalaM-dezIyabhApayA prasiddha bhityAmiSTakAdiracitam , bhAsamANo' padase yaha pragaTa kiyA hai ki eka hI sAtha do kArya upayogapUrvaka nahIM ho sakate / 'hasaMto' padase gaMbhIratA dyotita kI hai. aura uccAvayaM0' ityAdi padase pratibaMdha (nesarAya)-rahitatA aura samatAse sahitatA pragaTa kI hai // 14 // 'AloyaM0' ityAdi / bhikSA lene ke nimitta gamana karatA huA muni jharokhA, jAlI, bhIta, daravAjA, seMdha (coroM dvArA dIvAra meM kiyA mAsanA zabdathI ema prakaTa karyuM che ke ekIsAthe be kAryo upagapUrvaka 25 Asti nathI. isaMto zapathI gaMbhIratA 548 41 cha bhane uccAvayaM VtyAha zabdothI pratibaMdha (nesarAya) rahitatA ane samatAthI sahitatA prakaTa 42 // che. (14) AloyaM tyAhi. mikSAne bhATa gamana 42temuni 33, nI, nIta, daravAjo, re pADeluM bAMkuM (khAtarIyAthI paDeluM bAMkerU) ane udakabhavana arthAta

Page #536
398 zrIdazavakAliko dvAra-viparam , sandhi-taskarAdikhAtamittimAgaM dayabhavanAnimalasthAnAni, 'ke. ti samucaye; namra viniyAyet-savizeSa vilokayet / yata etAni (Alo. kAdIni) rAvAsyAnAni-sAdhorApAraviSayaphasandevotpAdakasthAnAni, se nAtAvekavacanam , atastAni vivarjayeta-vizepeNa parityajet // 15 // mUlam-ranno gihavaINaM ca, rahassArakhiyANa ya / saMkilesakaraM ThANaM, dUrao parivajae // 16 // chAyAjho gRhapatInAM ca, rahasyamArakSakANAM ca / saMklezakaraM sthAnaM, dUrataH parivarjayet // 16 // sAnvayAyaH-ranno cakravartI Adi rAjA mahArAjAoMke ca-tayA gihavaINa zeTha Adi sadgahasyoMke ca aura ArakkhiyANa-nagarake rakSaka kotavAla Adike rahassaM salAha karaneke ekAnta sthAnako (sAdhu) darao-dUrabIse parivajjae-tyAge; (kyoMki aise) ThANaM-sthAna saMkilesakaraM asamAdhiko paidA karanevAle hote haiN| bhAvArtha-rAjA AdikoMke ekAnta sthAnakI tarpha dekhanese athavA vahAM jAnese unako sAdhuke pati krodha azraddhA honA Adi aneka doSAMkI saMbhAvanA hai // 16 // TIkA:~ rano' ityAdi / rAjJA cakravarddhacakrimabhRteH, gRhapatInAM gRhasvA minA zreSThayAdInAm ArakSakANAM nagararakSiNAM ca rahasya-rahasi-ekAnte bhava huA cheda-sandhi) aura udakabhavana arthAt pareMDA Adi kI tarapha dRSTi na DAle, kyoMki ye zaMkAsthAna haiM, inakI ora dekhanese logoMko sAdhuka cAritrameM sandeha utpanna hotA hai, ataeva ina zaMkAsthAnoMkA vizeSa rUpase parityAga karanA cAhie // 15 // 'ranno0' ityaadi| jisa ekAnta bhavanameM cakravartI, arddhacakrI, mANDalika Adi rAjA, aSThI (seTha) Adi gRhastha aura nagarakI rakSA pANIAranI tarapha daSTi na nAkhe, kAraNa ke e badhAM zaMkAsthAne che tenI tarapha jevAthI lekene sAdhunA caritramAM sadeha utpanna thAya che. tethI e zaMkAsthAne vizeSa32 parityAga 42vI. (15) rano. tyAdi, stra anbhA All, mahI, bhAsi A rAjA. zreNI (zeTha) Adi gRhastha ane nagaranI rakSA karanArA keTavALI vagere salAha

Page #537
8 9 10 11 12 12 adhyayana 5 u. 1 gA. 16-18-gocaryA kula(gRha)pravezavidhiH 'rahasya mantragRham, saMkezakaram asamAdhijanakaM sthAnaM hetu garbhamidaM vizeSaNaM tathA ca saMklezakaratvAdityarthaH, dUrataH parivarjayet sarvathA saMtyajet // 16 // mUlam-paDikuThaM kulaM na pavise, mAmagaM privje| aciyattaM kulaM na pavise, ciyattaM pavise kulaM // 17 // chAyApratiSTaM kulaM na pravizet , mAmakaM parivarjayet / aghiyattaM kulaM na pravizeda , ciyattaM pravizetkulam // 17 // sAnvayAryaH-paDikuThaM zAstranipiddha kulaM-kula-ghara meM na pavise-praveza nahIM kare, mAmagaM-kRpaNake gharako parivajae-baraje-nahIM jAve, aciyattaM pratItirahita athavA mItirahita kulaM-kula-ghara meM na pavise praveza na kare, (kintu) ciyattaM pratIti aura prItivAle kulaM-gharameM pavise praveza kare // 17 // TIkA-'paDikuTaM0' ityAdi / pratikru-nipiddhaM, kulaM gRhaM na pravizet , mAma='mA madIyaM gRhaM zramaNAH pravizantu'-iti pratiSedhakAriNo gRhaM tathAsAmayikavyAkhyAdarzanAt , parivarjayet / aciyatta=dezIyazabdo'yam-bhItiman , yatra sAdhumavezena gRhiNAmaprItibhavet tada, apratItimadvA avizvastamityarthaH, yatra gamanena parepAM sAdhuviSaye'pyavizvAso bhavet , tAdRzaM kulaM na pravizet , karanevAle (koTavAla) Adi salAha karate hoM usa bhavana ko darahIse tyAge, kyoMki aise sthAna asamAdhiko utpanna karanevAle hote haiM // 16 // ___'paDikuTuM' ityAdi / zAstroMmeM niSedha kiye hue ghara meM sAdhu praveza na kre| jisane apane gharameM AnekA nipedya kara diyA ho ki 'zramaNa nirgrantha hamAre ghara para na AveM' una gharoMkA bhI sAdhu tyAga kare / sAdhu ke praveza karanese jisa gharavAleko aprIti utpanna ho, yA jisa kulameM vizvAsa na ho aise kulameM bhI praveza na kare, kyoMki isase (maMtraNa) karatA hoya, e bhavanane muni dUrathI ja tyAge, kAraNa ke evAM sthAne asamAdhine utpanna 42vAvANAM DAya che. (16) . paDikuTuMtyA . zAlomA niSedha 42sA mA sAdhu praveza na 42. ko pitAnA gharamAM AvavAne niSedha karyo hoya ke "zramaNa niSe amArA gharamAM AvavuM nahi" evA gharone paNa sAdhu tyAga kare. sAdhue praveza karavAthI je gharavALAne aprIti utpanna thAya, yA je kuLamAM vizvAsa na hoya, evA kuLamAM paNa sAdhu praveza na kare, kAraNa ke ethI sAdhuparathI bIjAone paNa vizvAsa

Page #538
400 .. zrIdazavakAlikasUtre gRhasthAnAM saMpaThezasaMbhavAt / nanve vArDa kutra mAvizetadAra-ciyataMbhItimada bhatItimA phulaM bhavizet // 17 // mUlam-sANIpAvArapihiyaM, appaNA navapaMgure / kavADaM nopalijA, uggahaM si ajAiyA // 18 // chAyA-zANI-bhAvArapihitam AtmanA nA'paraNuyAt / kapATaM no praNudeva, avagrahaM tasyA'yAcitlA // 18 // sAnvayArtha:-si (se)-usa gRhasvAmI kI uggaha-AjJA ajAiyAliye vinA sANIpAvArapidiya-sana Adike bane hue paradese Dhake hue gharako appaNA sAdhu khuda nAvapaMgure-nahIM khole, (yA) kavADaM-kivADako bhI nopapullijjA nahIM ughAr3e, tAtparya yaha hai ki gRhasvAmIko pUchakara hI ughAr3anA cAhie // 18 // ___TIkA-'sANIpAvAra0' ityAdi / tasya gRhasvAminaH avagraha-nidezam , ayAcitvA-agRhItvA AjJAmantareNetyarthaH, zANImAvArapihitaM-zANI-zaNavalkalanirmitajavanikA, mAvAra-UrNAdiracitakambalAdistAbhyAM pihitam AvRtam , yadvA zaNImAvAreNa zaNaracitaparadayA' sthagitaM 'dvAra'-mitizepaH, AtmanA-sva: yam na apavRNuyAtanApasArayet / tathA kapATama araram 'kivADe-ti bhASAprasiddha no praNude-na prerayet nodghATayedityarthaH, tadudghATanasya snAnabhojanAdisamAsaktAnA 1 paradA-parAn-parapurupAn darzanAdAnena dhati khaNDayatIti paradA / dUsaroMkA sAdhuparase bhI vizvAsa haTa jAtA hai| sAdhu usa gharameM praveza kare jisameM praveza karanese gRhasthako prIti aura vizvAsa ho // 17 // 'sANIpAcAra' ityAdi / gRhasvAmIkI AjJA liye vinA Tahara yA kambala Adi kisI vastuse DhaMke hae yA sanake paradAsa baMda dvArako tathA kivADako svayaM na khole, kyoMki aisA karanA snAnAdi haDI jAya che. sAdhu e gharamAM praveza kare che jemAM praveza karavAthI gahasthane prIti ane vizvAsa upaje. (17) sANIpAvAra chatyAhi. gRhasvAbhAnI mAzA sIdhA vinA TaTa yA sirit Adi kaI varatuthI DhAkeluM yA saNanA paDadAthI baMdha kareluM evuM dvAra tathA A sAdhu pite na ve; kAraNa ke ema karavuM e nAnAdi karatI strI Adine

Page #539
- adhyayana 5 u. 1 gA. 19-govA malamUtravyutsarjanavidhiH scyAdInAmapratItikAraNatvAna, tAdRzavyavahArAnaucityAca, tasmAdAvazyakatAyAM tatsvAminaM pRSTvaivoddhATayediti bhAvaH // 18 // mUlam-goyaraggapaviTTho ya, vacca-muttaM na dhaare| ogAsa phAsuaM naJcA, aNunnavia vosire // 19 // chAyA-gocarAgramavaSTizca, vargoM-mUtraM na dhArayet / ___avakAzaM prAsakaM jJAvA, anujJApya vyutsajet // 19 // sAnvayArthaH-goyaraggapaviho-gocarImeM gayAhuA muni bacca-muttaM mala aura mUtrako nadhArae-nahIM roke arthAt mala-mUtra-kI bAdhA upasthita honepara unake vegakA abarodha na kare, (kintu) phAsuyaMpAzuka-jIvarahita ogAsaM-sthaNDilabhUmikA nacA-jAnakara aNunaviya-gRhasthakI AjJA lekara cosire mala-mUtrakA tyAga kare // 19 // TIkA-goyaragga0' ityAdi / pUrva nivRttavAdho'pi gaucarAgramaviSTo muniH punastadvAghAyAmupasthitAyAM varcI-mUtra malaM prasrAvaM ca na-dhArayetnAvarundhyAt / yata uktam--- " jo muttanirohe cakkhUbadhAo bhavati, pacanirohe jIviovadhAo karatI huI strI Adiko apratItikA kAraNa hai, tathA lokavyavahArase bhI anucita hai, ataH AvazyakatA hone para usake svAmIko pUcha karake hI kivAr3a paradA Adi kholanA cAhie // 18 // 'goyaragga0' ityAdi / gocarI jAneke pahale laghunIta aura bar3InItakI zaMkAko nivRtta karalene para bhI yadi gocarIke lie cale jAne para punaHlaghuzaMkA Adi kI zaMkA hojAya tomala-mUtra ko roke nahIM, kyoMki kahA hai "mRtrake nirodha karane se netroMko hAni hotI hai aura malakA apratItinuM kAraNa bane che, tathA lekavyavahArathI paNa anucita che. tethI jarUra paDatAM tenA svAmIne pUchI laIne ja kamADa vaDade Adi kholavAM joie. (18) goyaragga. tyAhi yazo 45 paDai anAta mane pahanAtanI zaMkAne nivRtta karavA chatAM paNa je gocarI mATe nIkaLI gayA pachI pharI ladhuzaMkA AdinI zaMkA thaI jAya te maLa-mUtrane rokavAM nahiM, kAraNa ke kahyuM che ke mUtrane nirodha karavAthI netrane hAnI thAya che ane maLane niSedha karavAthI

Page #540
zrIdazanaikAlikasUtre 400 gRhasthAnAM saMklezasaMbhavAt / nanvevaM tarhi kutra mavizettadAha- ciyacaM prItimat matItimadvA kulaM mavizet // 17 // 4 5 9 mUlam - sANIpAvArapihiyaM, appaNA navapaMgure / 7 3 kavADaM nopapulijA, uggahaM si ajAiyA // 18 // chAyA - zANI mAvArapihitam AtmanA nA'pahRNuyAt / kapATaM no maNudet, avagrahaM tasyA'yAcitvA // 18 // sAnvayArthaH - si (se) usa gRhasvAmI kI uggahaM= AtA ajAiyA = liye binA sANIpAvArapihiyaM = sana Adike bane hue paradese Dhake hue gharako appaNA= sAdhu khuda nAvapaMgure nahIM khole, (tathA) kavADaM-kivADako bhI nopapullijjA nahIM ughAr3e, tAtparya yaha hai ki gRhasvAmIko pUchakara hI ughAr3anA cAhie ||18|| TIkA 'sANIpAvAra0' ityAdi / tasya gRhasvAminaH avagrahaM nidezam, ayAcitvA = agRhItvA AjJAmantareNetyarthaH, zANImAvAra piDitaM - zANI - zaNavalkalanirmitajavanikA, mAvAra:=UrNAdiracitakambalAdistAbhyAM pihitam = AvRtam, yadvA zaNImAvAreNazaNaracitaparadayA' sthagitaM ' dvAra' - mitizeSaH, AtmanA svayam na apavRNuyAt = nApasArayet / tathA kapATam=araram 'kivADe' ti bhASAprasiddhaM no praNudedana prerayet nodvATayedityarthaH, tadudghATanasya snAnabhojanAdisamAsaktAnAM 1 paradA - parAn = parapuruSAn darzanAdAnena yati khaNDayatIti paradA / dUsaroMkA sAdhuparase bhI vizvAsa haTa jAtA hai| sAdhu usa ghara meM praveza kare jisameM praveza karanese gRhasthako prIti aura vizvAsa ho // 17 // 'sANIpAvara' ityAdi / gRhasvAmIkI AjJA liye vinA hara yA kambala Adi kisI vastuse DhaMke hue yA sanake paradAse baMda dvArako tathA kivADako svayaM na khole, kyoMki aisA karanA snAnAdi haDI jAya che. sAdhu e gharamAM praveza kare ke jemAM praveza karavAthI gRhasthane prIti bhane vizvAsa patre. (17) sApAvAra. ityAdi. gRhasvAmInI AjJA lIdhA vinA TATa cA kAMkhaLI AAdi kaI vastuthI DhAMkeluM yA saNunA paDadAI aMdha kareluM evuM dvAra tathA kamADa, sAdhu pote na khele; kAraNa ema karavuM e snAnAdi karatI zrI dine

Page #541
adhyayana 5 u.1 gA. 20-22-bhikSAthai gRhapravezavidhiH 403 netyAha-yatra yasmin koSTakAdau, acakSurvipayaH atra 'a' 'cakSupiyAH' iti pRthaka padadvayaM, tatra 'a' iti nipAto narthakaH 'abhAve nA-'-no-nA'pI'-tyamarAva , tathAca-cakSurviSayaH cakSurindriyajanyavyApAraprasaraH anna bhavediti zepaH, tataH kimityAimANAdvIndriyAdayaH duppatilekhakA dunirIkSyA bhavantI-ti zeSaH, tatra bhikSAM gRhNataH sAdhorIya-paNayoH zuddhirna jAyate // 20 // mUlam jattha pupphAiM cIyAI, vippainnAI kuTTae / ahuNovalitaM ullaM, daTTaNaM parivajae // 21 // chAyA-yatra puSpANi vIjAni, viprakIrNAni koSThake / ___ adhunopaliptamAdra, dRSTvA parivarjayet // 21 // sAnvayArthaH-jatya-jisa kuTTae-koThemeM pupphAI-phUla (aura) pIyAI-bIja vippainnAI-vikhare hue ho usa koTheko, tathA ahuNovalitaM-turantake lipe hue ulaMgIle koTheko daNaM-dekhakara parivajjae-baraje // 21 // TIkA-'jattha' ityAdi / yatra koSThake gRhe vA sacittAni puSpANi bIjAni vA viprakIrNAni itastataH prasUtAni bhaveyuH, yadvA tatkAlalitamata evA koSThakAdi tad sAdhuH parivarjayet tatra na gacchedityarthaH // 21 // grahaNa na kare / tAtparya yaha hai ki jisa koThemeM andhakArake kAraNa netroM kI pravRtti na hotI ho, aura isIlie dvIndriya prANI saralatAse dikhAI na dete hoM usameM bhikSA lenese IryA aura epaNA kI zuddhi nahIM hotI // 20 // ___ 'jattha pupphAiM0 ityAdi / jisa koThe AdimeM sacitta puSpa sacitta bIja vikhare hue hoM, tathA tatkAla lipanese jo gIlA ho usa koThe yA anya-gRha Adima praveza na kare // 21 // che ke je oraDAmAM aMdhakArane kAraNe ne kAma na karI zakatAM hoya ane tethI karIne hIndriyadi prANa sahelAIthI na joi zakAtAM hoya temAM bhikSA levAthI sAdhunI Iya tathA eSaNanI zuddhi jaLavAtI nathI. (20) jattha pupphAiM0 4tyA. re sA231 mAdimA sandhita 5 sayata bhI verAyalAM hoya tathA tatkALa lIMpavAmAM AvyuM hovAthI lIle hoya te oraDAmAM yA sami pradeza na 4231. (21)

Page #542
zrIdazavakAlikamanne man - man -- - asohaNA ya ApavirAhaNA ityaadi| nanvevaM tahi kiM kuryAt ? ityAha-mAsananirgantukaM niravamityayaH, atrakAza sthaNDilaM zAvA, anumApya-gRhasthaM samUcya tadAzAmAdAyetyarthaH, vyutejeparityajet // 19 // mUlamaNIyaduvAraM tamasaM kuTTagaM parivajae / acakkhuvisao jattha, pANA duppaDilehagA // 20 // chAyA-nIcadvAraM tAmasaM, koSThakaM parivarjayet / / . acakSupiyo yatra, mANAH duSpatilekhakAH // 20 // sAnvayArtha:-NIyadvAraM nIce dvAravAletamasaM-prakAzarahita kuTTagaM-koTheko parivajjae-gharaje arthAt vahAM mAhAra-pAnI nahIM leve, kyoMki jattha-jahA~ acakkhucisao A~khakA prasAra nahIM hotA (vahAM) pANAdhIndriya Adi mANiyoMkA duppaDilehagA-pravilekhana nahIM ho sakatA // 20}} TIkA~NIyaduvAraM0' ityaadi| nIcadvAraM nIcaM-nimna dvAraM--praveza-nigamamArgoM yasya sa taM tathoktam, tAzapradeze praveza-nirgamAbhyAmAtmasaMyamavirAdhanAyA: saMbhavAt, tAmasamtamoyuktamamakAzamityarthaH, koSThaka-gRhAbhyantaramapatrarakAdika parivarjayet na tatrA''hArAdikaM gRhNIyAdityarthaH / kiM sAmAnyanAyaM niSedhaH ? nirodha karane se jIvana ko hAni pahuMcatI hai, tathA burI taraha AtmavirAdhanA hotI hai|" ___ to kyA kare so batAte haiM-jIvarahita (niravadya) sthAna dekhakara gRhasthakI AjJA lekara usa sthAnameM mala-mUtrakA tyAga kare // 19 // 'NIyaduvAraM0 ' ityAdi / nIce dvAravAle koTemeM bhikSAke lie nahIM jAnA cAhiye, kyoMki usameM jAne-Anese AtmA aura saMyamakI virAdhanAkA saMbhava hai| tathA andhakArayukta koThemeM bhI AhAra Adi jIvanane hAni pahoMce che, ane kharAba rIte Atma-virAdhanA thAya che." te zuM karavuM, te have batAve chejIvarahita (niravadya) sthAna jene gRhasthanI AjJA laIne e sthAnamAM maLa-mUtrane tyAga kare. (19) NIyavAraM tyAdi. nAtha vArA sAsamA bhikSAne bhATe na , kAraNa ke temAM javA-AvavAthI AtmA ane saMcamanI virAdhanAne saMbhava che. tathA aMdhakArayukta eraDAmAM paNa AhAra Adi grahaNa na karavAnuM tAtparya e - -

Page #543
adhyayana 5 u. 1 gA. 23 - bhikSAyeM sthitasya kAyaceSTAprakAraH praloketa = pazyet, anyathA rAgAdisambhavAt / atidUraM = dAturAgamanapadezAtparaM nAvaloketa, sAdhau taskaratAdizaGkAsaMbhavAt / utphullaM = smeraM yathA syAttathA netre visphAryetyarthaH na vinirdhyAyet = na pazyet / kadAcidbhikSAyA alAbhe ajalpan= dainyopAlambhavacanAni abruvan nivarttata = pratyAvarceta / 'asataM' iti padena dRSTayanurAgo'pAkRtaH / 'nAidUrA0" ityAdinA sAdhau cauratvAdyAzaGkA nirAkRtA / 'upphulaM0' ityAdinA, varAkeNAnena sAdhunA nAvalokito nAppanubhUta etAdRzo vibhavo'to'yaM dInaH' ityAdyAgaGkA vyudastA ||23|| * 5 2 mUlam - aibhUmiM na gacchijjA, goyaraggagao muNI / 7 8 11 kulassa bhUmiM jANittA, miyaM bhUmiM parakkame ||24| avalokana na kare / dAtA jisa sthAna se AtA ho usa sthAna se jyAdA dUra na dekhe, kyoMki dUra taka dekhanese kisIko aisI zaMkA ho jAya ki 'yaha cora hai' ityAdi / kisI padArthakI ora AMkheM phAr3a-phAr3a kara na dekhe / yadi bhikSAkI prApti na ho to dIna vacana na bole-na bar3abar3Ave, kintu maunasahita pIchA phira jAve / 'asaMsattaM padase netraviSayaka anurAga kA tyAga pragaTa kiyA hai / 'nAidUrA0' ityAdi padase yaha sUcita kiyA hai ki sAdhuko aisA AcaraNa karanA cAhie jisase kisIko cora Adi hone kA sandeha na ho / upphulla0 ' ityAdi padase isa sandeha ko dUra kiyA hai ki koI yaha na samajhe ki - 'are! isa becAre sAdhune aisI vibhUti na kabhI dekhI haiM aura na kabhI bhogI hai isalie yaha bar3A dIna hai ||23|| , 405 6 dAtA je sthAnamAMthI AvatA haiAya e sthAnathI vadhAre dUra na jovuM, kANu ke dUra sudhI jovAthI koine evI zaMkA AvI jAya ke A cAra che? ItyAdi. je bhikSAnI prApti na thAya te dIna vacana na khAlavAM, ke na khaDakhaDavuM, parantu monasahita pAchAM pharavuM. asaMsataM0 zabdathI netraviSaya anurAgano tyAga AuTa yache nAidUrA0 ityAdithI ema sUcita karavAmAM AvyuM che ke sAdhue evuM AcaraNa karavuM bheDo se methI ahAne thora bhAhi hopAna saheDa na paDe. upphulaM0 4tyAhi zabdathI e sadaiha dUra karyAM che ke kei ema na samaje ke 'are! yA jiyArA sAdhue evI vibhUti nathI phoIvAra joI ane nathI koIvAra bhAgavI tethI e gahu 4 hIna che. (23)

Page #544
1 12 ___404 404 zrIdazavakAlikasUtre mUlam-elagaM dAragaM sANaM, vacchagaM vAvi kohe| ullaMdhiyA na pavise, viuhittANa va saMjae // 22 // chAyA-eDakaM dArakaM dhAna, yatsA vA'pi koSTake / / ullaiya na bhavizeda, vyUva vA saMyataH // 22 // sAnvayArtha:-elagaM-meDa dArakacAlaka sANaM kutte vacchagaM-bachar3e apivAisa prakAra dUsare arthAt cakarA-cakarI pADA-pADI Adiko ullaMdhiyA lAMghaH karake, vA athavA viuhittANa hAya Adise haTAkara saMjae-sAdhu kohaekoThe-ghara meM na pavisempraveza nahIM kare // 22 // TIkA-'elagaM' ityAdi / saMpatA mituH, eDakabAhaka, dArakam arbhakamzvAna-kukkura, vatsakaMgozizuM vA, apizabdAdajAmahipyAdizizugrahaNam , ulla chudhya atikramya vyUhya apohya hastAdinA'pasAryetyayaH, koSThake na bhavizet / / 22 / / 25 mUlam-asaMsattaM paloijjA, nAidUrAvaloyae / __ upphullaM na viNijjhAe, niyahija ayaMpiro // 23 // chAyA--asaMsaktaM praloketa, nAtidamavaloketa / utphullaM na viniAyet nivaHtA'jalpan // 23 // sAnvayArtha:-asaMsattaM Asaktirahita hokara paloinAndekhe arthAt rAgAdi pUrvaka kisIko na dekhe, nAidUrAvaloyae atyanta dUra dRSTi DAlakara-lambI dRSTisa na dekhe tathA upphullaM-A~kheM phAr3a-phAr3akara athavA musakarAtA huA TakaTakA lagAkara naviNijjhAe nahIM dekhe, (bhikSAkI mApti na ho to) ayapirA-kuchabhA nahIM bolatA huA arthAta bar3abar3AhaTa nahIM karatA huA vahAM se niyahijjayApasa lauTa jAve ||23|| TIkA-'asaMsa0' ityaadi| asaMsaktam AsaktirahitaM yathAsyAttathA 'elagaM0' ityAdi / bher3a tathA bakarA, bAlaka, kuttA, bacha tathA pADA-pADI AdikA ullaMghana karake, athavA unako hAtha Adisa haTAkara sAdhu koThe AdimeM praveza na kare // 22 // . 'asaMsattaM0' ityAdi / Asakta hokara rAgAdipUrvaka kisAkA elagatyA tathA 143, , 3, pAchA tathA pA:-pArI mAna bALagIne athavA tene hAtha a dithI haThAvIne sAdhu oraDAmAM praveza na kare. (2) asataM. tyA. mAsaxt ne honu ma na na 429. elaga0

Page #545
% 3D adhyayana 5 u. 1 gA. 24-26-gRhasthagRhe sthitividhiH 407 bhUmiko pUMjakara khar3A rahe aura siNANassa-snAnagharakI tarpha yam-tathA baccassaTaTTI-pezAva-gharakI tarpha saMloga dRSTi parivajjae-na DAle // 25 // TIkA-tattheva0' ityAdi / vicakSaNaH-nipuNaH tatraiva-svAdhiSThAnasthAna eva bhUmibhAgaM pratilikheta-saMpazyet , snAnasya snAnagRhasya varcasA barcIgRhasya ca malaparityAgagRhasyetyarthaH, saMlokaMprekSaNaM parivarjayet / 'viakkhaNo' ityanenA'gItArthasya svatantratayA gocarIgamanaM nipiddham / 'siNANassa' ityAdinA ca namascyAdidarzanAdrAgAdisaMbhava iti sUcitam // 25 // mUlam dagamaDiyaAyANe, vIyANi hariyANi ya / parivajaMto cihijjA, saviMdiyasamAhie // 26 // chAyA--dakamRttikA''dAnaM, vIjAni haritAni ca // parivarjayastipThet , sarvendriyasamAhitaH // 26 // sAncayArthaH-(aura vahAMbhI) dagamahiyaAyANe sacitta jala aura miTTIyukta __ mArgako bIyANizAli Adi vIjoMko ya=aura hariyANi harita kAyako parivajaMtovarajatA huA arthAt usase haTakara sabidiyasamAhie saba indriyoMko gopatA huA cihijjA-khar3A rahe // 26 // 'tattheva0' ityAdi / vicakSaNa bhikSu jisa maryAdita bhUmipara khar3A hai vahIMke bhUmibhAgakA pratilekhana kare, snAnaghara tathA uccAra Adike sthAnakI ora dRSTi na ddaale| 'viyakkhaNo' padase agItArtha sAdhuko svatantra gocarI karanekA niSedha kiyA gayA hai| 'siNANassa' ityAdi padoMse-'nagnastrI Adi dIkhajAneke kAraNa rAgAdi bhAva utpanna honA saMbhava hai'-yaha sUcita kiyA gayA hai // 25 // tara0 ityAdi. vicakSaNa bhikSu je maryAdita bhUmi para UbhA hoya tyAMnA bhUmibhAganuM pratilekhana kare, snAna-ghara tathA uccAra AdinA sthAna (an043)nI 126 hari na . biyakkhaNo zapathI mIta' sAdhuna svataMtra gAyarI 42pAna niSedha 42vAbhA mAvyo , siNANassa yA pothI na strI Adi dekhAI javAne kAraNe rAgAdi bhAva utpanna thavAne saMbhava che - ema saMcita karavAmAM AvyuM che. (25)

Page #546
bhAra - - - miimaantikssy' chAyA-atibhUmi na gacchet , gocarAgragato muniH / kulasya bhUmi pAtyA, mitAM bhUmi parAkrAmet // 24 // sAnvayArthaH-goyaraggagao-gocarImeM gayA huA muNI sAdhu AbhUmigRhasthakI maryAdita bhUmise agAr3I usakI AmAke binA na gacchinA-nahIM jAve, (kintu) kulassa-gRhasthake gharakI bhUmi-maryAdita bhUmiko jANisAjAnakara miyaM bhUmi jisa gharameM jahAMtaka nAnekI maryAdA ho vahAMvaka hI parakame-mAve // 24 // TIkA-'aibhUmi0' ityAdi / gocarAgragato muniH atibhUmi-paramavezAya gRhasthAnanumatAM bhUmimatikramya ullaSya na gacchet / tarhi kiM kuryAt ? ityAhakulasya bhUmi-maryAdAM sthityayadhi jJAtvA mivAMparicchinnAM svAvasthAnayogyA~ bhUmi sthAna parAkAme gatvA tipThetU, viparItAcaraNe hi gRhastharopAdisambhavaH // 24 // mUlam tattheva paDile hijjA, bhUmibhAgaM viykhnno| siNANassa ya vaccassa, saMlogaM parivajae // 25 // chAyA--tatraiva pratilikheta , bhUmibhAga vicakSaNaH / ___ snAnasya ca varcasaH, saMlokaM parivarjayet // 25 // - sAnvayArtha:-tatthaiva-jisa maryAdita bhUmipara khar3A hai usI bhUmibhAge-bhUmibhAgako viyakkhaNo-vicakSaNa sAdhu paDilahijjA pratilekhana phare, arthAt vahA~kI 'aibhUmi0 ityAdi / jisa gharameM bhUmikI jitanI maryAdA ho use ullaMghana karake muni gRhasthakI AjJA cinA Age nahIM jAve, kintu usa kulakI maryAdAko jAnakara gamana karane yogya parimita sthAna takahIM jAkara khar3A ho jAya-arthAta kisIkI maryAdAkA ullaMghana na kre| isake viparIta AcaraNa karanese gRhasthako krodha Ane AdikI saMbhAvanA rahatI hai // 24 // . aimi. tyAhi. 2 52mA bhUminI nakSI bharyA rAya bhane GdhIna muni gRhasthanI AjJA vinA AgaLa na jAya, paraMtu e kuLanI maryAdAne jANIne kasana karavA gya parimita sthAna sudhI ja jaIne UbhA rahe, arthAtu-kAInI maryAdAnuM ulaMghana na kare, ethI viparIta AcaraNa karavAthI gRhasthane krodha Adi utpanna thavAnI saMbhAvanA rahe che. (24)

Page #547
adhyayana 5 u.1 gA. 27-29-AhAragrahaNavidhiH 409 gRhiNyAdiH pAnabhojana-pAna-peyaM tilataNDulAdidhAvanajalam bhojanaM bhojyamannAdikam aahret-upnyet-ddyaadityrthH| tatrAyaM vizeSaH upanateSu pAnabhojanAdipu akalpika kalpitumayogyamanepaNIyamityarthaH, na gRhIyAva-nAdadIta, kalpikaM= kalpyaM niravayaM pratigRhNIyAt // 27 // mUlam AharaMtI siyA tattha, parisADijja bhoyaNaM / 8 15 10 12 4 ditiyaM paDiyAikkhe, na me kappai tArisaM // 28 // chAyA-AharantI syAttatra, bhojanaM parizATayet / dadatIM pratyAcakSIta, na me kalpate tAdRzam // 28 // sAnvayArthaH-aura-AharaMtI AhAra-pAnI detI huI vaha-dAtrI siyA kadAcit agara tattha-vahAM bhoyaNa bhojana-pAna parisADijja-nIce girAve to ditiyaM detI-huI usa bAIse (sAdhu) paDiyAikkhe-kahe ki tAriisa prakArakA AhAra-pAnI me=mujhe na kappainnahIM kalpatA hai // 28 // TIkA-'AharaMtI0' ityAdi / AharantI-bhikSAmAnIya dadatI gRhiNI syAt-kadAcit tatra sthAne bhojanam AhAraM parizATayet itastato vikiret jAnupramANoccapadezAt kaNAdimAtramapi, tadadhAmadezAcca nirantaraM pAtayediti vRddhAH, tadA dadatI prati bhikSuH AcakSIta-bruvIta, tAdRzam uktamakArakamannAdikaM me mama na-kalpate-na-yujyate na grAhya miti bhAvaH / Adi tila taNDula AdikA dhovana, tathA annAdika deve to unameMse akalpanIya (anepaNIya) padArthoMkA grahaNa na kare, kalpanIyakA grahaNa kare // 27 // 'AharaMtI' ityAdi / azanAdi dete samaya dAtAke hAthase ghuTanese Uparake pradezase yadi eka bhI kaNa gira jAya, athavA ghuTanese nIceke pradezase nirantara gira rahA ho to bhikSu dAtAse kahe ki aisA annAdika mere lie grAhya nahIM hai| tala taMdula (cekhA) AdinuM dhAvaNa tathA annAdika Ape te emAMthI aka5nIya (aSaNaya) padArthone grahaNa na kare, lpanIyane grahaNa kare (27) AharaMtI. tyAdi. zanAhitI vamate hAtAnA yA ghuTanI uparanA pradezathI je eka paNa kaNa paDI jAya, athavA ghuMTaNathI nIcenA pradezathI niraMtara paDI rahyuM hoya te bhikSa dAtAne kahe ke evAM azanAdi mAre grAhya nathI.

Page #548
- - - - - - - -- - --- - - - - - - --- - - - - --- - 408 , zrIdazavakAliko TIkA-'dagamaTiyaH' ityAdi / dakamRtikA''dAnaMdakaM ca mRttikA veti daphamRttike, AdIyate-mAnIyate'nenetyAdAna mArgaH, dakamRttikayorAdAnaM daka mRttikA''dAna jalamRttikA''nayanamArgastat / vInAni sacittAni jhAlyAdIni, haritAni vanaspatimAtrANi, cakArAdanyAnyapyAlpyavastujAtAni parivarjayanparityajan sandriyasamAhitaH tadindriyaviSayavyAsArahitastiSThera avasthiti kuryAt // 26 // mUlam-tattha se ciTThamANassa, Ahare pANabhoyaNaM / akappiyaM na geNihajjA, paDigAhija kappiyaM // 27 // chAyA-tatra tasmai tiSThate, AharetpAna bhojanam / akalpikaM na gRhIyAva , pratigrahIyAkalpikam // 27 // sAnvayArtha:-tattha-vahAM ciTThamANassa-khar3e hue tassa-usa sAdhuke lie (gRhastha) pANabhoyaNaM AhAra-pAnI Ahare lAkara deve to (sAdhu usameM) akappiyaM-akalpanIya AhAra Adi na geNhijjA nahIM leve, (kintu)kappiyaM kalpanIya hove to paDigAhijja-leve // 27 // TIkA-'tattha se.' ityAdi / tatra-gRhasthagRhe tiSThate tasmai bhikSave 1 dakazabdo jalaparyAyavacana:-'proktaM mAjhe vanamataM jIvanIyaM dakaM ca / ' iti halAyudhakozAt / 2 sUtre prAkRtatvAcaturthyAH paSThI / 'dagamaTTiyaH' ityAdi / sacitta jala aura mRttikA lAne ke mArgakA, aura zAli Adi sacitta bIja, vanaspatikAya tathA anya akalpya padArthoMkA varjana karatA huA-unase dUra haTa kara saba indriyoMkA saMyama karatA huA khar3A hove // 26 // _ 'tattha se' ityAdi / gRhasthake gharameM khar3e hue sAdhuko gRhiNI (strI) dagamaTTiya0 patyAha, sathitta mane bhATInu bhane zAti (int) le sacitta bIja, vanaspatikAya tathA anya akathya padArthonuM vajana karatAM tenAthI dara haThIne sarva Idrine saMyama karatAM UbhA rahe. (26) tatya se pratyA. yA 52mA netA sAdhune DinI (sI) mAhi

Page #549
adhyayana 5 u. 1gA. 30-31 - saMharaNasya caturbhaGgayaH 2 3 4 pa mUlam-sAhaddu nikkhavittANaM, sacittaM ghaTTiyANiya / 6.. 9 : taheva samaNaTTAe, udagaM saMpaNuliyA // 30 // & 10 ra 11 ogAhaittA calaittA, Ahare pANabhoyaNaM / 13 14 17 15 - ra ditiyaM paDiyAikkhe, na me kappar3a tArisaM // 31 // chAyA - saMhRtya nikSipya, sacittaM ghaTTayitvA / tathaiva zramaNArtham udakaM saMmaNudha // 30 // avagAhya cAlayitvA''haretpAnabhojanam / , 411 dadatIM pratyAcakSIta, na me kalpate tAdRzam // 31 // sAnvayArthaH - samaNaTTAe= sAdhuke lie sAhahu = saMharaNa karake arthAt eka varatana se dUsare varatana meM DAlakarake, nikkhivittANaM = sacitta vastu para AhArA diko rakhakara athavA AhArAdike Upara sacitta vastuko rakhakara, sacittaM-sacitta vastukA ghaTTiyANiya= saMghaTTA - sparza karake, taheva usIprakAra udagaM=sacitta apkAyako saMpaNulliyA = idhara-udhara rakhakara, ogAhaittA=varSAse A~ganameM bhare hue pAnImeM avagAhana-praveza-karake, calaittA = ruke hue jalako nAlIdvArA yA hAthase bAhara nikAlakara yadi pANabhoyaNa = AhAra- pAnI Ahare deve to ditiyaM detI huI usa vAIse (sAdhu) paDiyAikkhe = kahe ki tArisaM=isa prakArakA AhArapAnI me mujhe na kappar3a nahIM kalpatA hai ||30-31 // TIkA - 'sAhahu 0 ' ityAdi, 'ogAhaittA' ityAdi ca / yadi zramaNArtha = bhikSunimicaM saMhatya = bhAjanAdbhAjanAntare saMharaNaM kRtvA, avasthAmeM AhAra lenese mujhe bhI isa hiMsAkA bhAgI bananA par3egA ' * aisA vicAra karake muni usase AhAra na le ||29|| 6 'sAhaddu ' ityAdi, aura 'ogAhaittA 0 ' ityAdi / yadi bhramaNake lie eka varttanase dUsare varttanameM saMharaNa karake ( nikAlakara ), nikSepaNa mAre paNa e hiMsAnA bhAgI khanavuM paDaze.' evA (vacAra karIne muni tenA hAyathI AhAra le nahi. sAhahu0 dhatyAhi, mate ogAhaittA0 ityAdi le zrabhANune bhATe vAsaNamAMthI khIjA vAsaNamAM saharaNa karIne (kADhIne ), nizceSaNa karIne (ekane

Page #550
se paricajjae- ityAdi ! prANApA , tadA asA 410 zrIdazakAliko pAkAdigRhakAryANAM mAyaH spadhInatvena vanopasthitiprAdhAnyAtadrahaNam // 28 // mUlAm-saMmadamANI pANANi, cIyANi hariyANi ya / asaMjamakara nacA, tArisaM parivajae // 29 // chAyA-saMmardayantI mANAn , bIjAni haritAni ca / ___asaMyamakarI jJAtvA tAzI parivarjayet // 29 // sAnvayArthaH-tathA-pANANi indriyAdika prANiyoMko bIyANi zAli Adi cIjoMko ya aura hariyANi harI canaspatikAyako saMmaddamANI-parose kucalatI huI (AhAra-pAnI deye to) use asaMjamakari sAdhuke liye ayatanA karanevAlI nacA-jAnakara (sAdhu) tArisaMsadoSa AhAra dene vAlI use parivajjae-dharaje arthAt usake hAyase AhAra-pAnI nahIM leve // 29 // TIkA-saMmaddamANI' ityAdi / prANAn vIjAni haritAni ca saMmadayantIpAdasaMghaTanAdinA pauDayantI azanAdikaM dadyAditi zepaH, tadA asaMyamakarI-sAdhuH nimittamayatanAkAriNIm jJAtvA tAzIma-svarUpAM sadopamAhArAdikaM dadatA tAM parivarjayet-pratyAdizeta , taddhastato nAnAdikaM gRhIyAdityarthaH / iyaM bhikSAdA nAmAgacchantI prANAdIni mardayatIti tadvirAdhanA mayyapyApadyateti bhAvayan bhikSA na gRhNIyAditi bhAvaH // 29 // rasoIkA kAma prAyaH striyoMke adhIna rahatA hai aura rasoImeM mukhyatayA strI maujUda rahatI hai, ata eva gAthAmeM strIkA grahaNa kiyA hai / / 28 // 'saMmadamANI' ityaadi| prANa dhIja vanaspati Adi sacittako kucalatI-raudatI huI annAdi deve to sAdhuke lie ayatanA karanevAlA samajhakara use tyAga deve, arthAt usake hAthase annAdi grahaNa na kr| tAtparya yaha hai ki-'yaha bhikSA dene ke lie jo ayatanA kara rahI hai aisI - raseinuM kAma prAyaH ene adhIna rahe che ane rasoImAM mukhyatve hAjara rahe che, tethI gAthAmAM strIne grahaNa karavAmAM AvI che. (28) saMmaddamANI0 yA. Ay bhI panapati mAha sathittara 45tiiDhaLatI (strI) anAdi Ape te sAdhune mATe ayatanA karanArI samajIne tene tyajI de. arthAt enA hAthathI anAdi grahaNa na kare. tAtparya e che ke A bikA ApavAne je ayatanA karI rahI che, evI avasthAmAM AhAra levAthI

Page #551
adhyayana 5 u. 1 gA. 30-31- nikSepaNacaturbhaGgayaH 415 nikSipya= ekasyoparyanyasya nikSepaNaM kRtvA / nikSepaNaM ca tridhA sacittamacittaM mizra ceti, etAnAzritya visracaturbhaGgayoM bhavanti / tatra[1] sacitA'cittayozcaturbhaGgI yathA : (1) sacice sacittasya, (2) sacite'cittasya, (3) acitte sacittasya, (4) acitte cittasya nikSepaNam | 1 | [2] sacitta mizrayo tuGgI yathA (1) sacitta sacittasya, ( 2 ) sacitte mizrasya (3) mizra sacittasya, (4) mizra mizrasya nikSepaNam / 2 / [3] acitta mizrayacaturbhaGgI yathA (1) acitte cittasya, (2) acitte mizrasya, (3) mithe'cittasya, (4) mizra nikSepaNa doSa tIna prakArakA hai - ( 1 ) sacitta, (2) acitta, aura (3) mizra / ina tInoMko Azrita karake tIna caubhaMgiyA~ hotI haiM / [1] sacitta-acittakI cobhaMgI (1) sacittapara sacittakA, (2) sacittapara acittakA, (3) acitta para sacittakA, (4) acittapara acittakA / 1 / [2] sacitta mizrakI caubhaMgI (1) sacitta para sacittakA, (2) sacitta para mizrakA, (3) mizrapara sacittakA, (4 mizrapara mizrakA nikSepa karanA | 2 | [3] acitta-mizrakI caubhaMgI (1) acitta para acittakA, (2) acitta para mizrakA / (3) mizrapara nikSepaNu hoSa trayu prAzno che. (1) sacitta, (2) abhitta, (3) mizra. e traNane Azrita karavAthI traNa caubhaMgIo thAya che. [1] satti- ayittanI golUMgI. (1) satti para sathittanuM, (2) sathittayara athittanuM, (3) athitta 52 sacittanuM, (4) acittapara acittanuM / / [2] savitta-bhizranI yogI (1) satti para savittanuM, (2) satti para bhizranuM (3) mizra 52 sattinuM, (4) mizra para bhizranu, nikSepAzu 42.2 [3] athitta-mizranI olaMgI - (1) ayita para abhita, (2) bhaktti para mizra, (3) mizra para

Page #552
414 zrIdazavakAlikamare (4) yahA bahugupphasya saMharaNam / [4] 'Ardai AIspe'-ti caturthamaGgasya caturmaTTI yayA (1) alpArde'lpAdrasya, (2) alpA-yahAIsya, (3) bahAde'lpAIsya, (4) pahATTai bahAIsya saMharaNam / Ama pUrvoktabhaTTIpu pratyekacaturbhaGgAyAH 'alpazupke'lpazuSkasya 'bahuguSkalpazuSkasye-syAdirUpI prathama vRtIyabhaGgI kalpyo zeSAvakalpyo, tayAgrahaNe pAtrotyA__ panAdinA dAtuH kaSTa-pAtrasphuTana-tadgatavastuvikaraNA'pItyAdisambhavAt / (3) bahuta gIlemeM thor3e sUkhekA, (4) bahuta gIlemeM bahuta sUkhekA / [4] 'gIlemeM gIlekA' isa cauthe bhaMgakI caubhaMgI (1) thor3e gIlemeM thor3e gIlekA (2) thor3e gIlemeM bahuta giilekaa| (3) bahuta gIlemeM thor3e gIlekA, (4) bahuta gIlemeM bahuta giilekaa| ina cAroM caubhaMgiyoMmeMse 'thor3e sUkhemeM thor3A sUkhA milAnA' aura 'bahuta sUkhemeM thor3A sUkhA milAnA 'ye pahale aura tIsare bhaMga grAhya haiN| dUsare aura cauthe bhaMga grAhya nahIM haiM / isa prakArake grahaNa karanese vartana uThAneke kAraNa dAtAko kaSTa, vartanakA phUTajAnA, aura vastukA vikharajAnA, aura aprIti honA Adi dUSaNa hote haiN| jaise kisI dAtAne bahuta gIlekA yA bahuta sUkhekA saMharaNa karaneke lie bar3A bhArI vartana uThAyA to use kaSTa hogaa| (3) maI elemAM thoDA sU4Anu, (4) mahudAmAmA mahu sUnuH [4] elenvi eIsAnu' me yathA mAMnI yAmAgI-- (1) thoDAsAmA thoDA dAsAnu', (2) thoDA damA gaI dIsA, (3) bahu lIlAmAM thoDA lIlAnuM, () bahu lIlAmAM bahu lIlAnuM. A cAra caubhaMgIomAMthI "DA sakAmAM thoDuM samuM meLavavuM" ane bahu sUkAmAM the DuM sUkuM meLavavuM' e pahelA ane trIjA bhAMgA graMhya che. bIjA ane cethA bhAMgA grAhya nathI. e pramANe grahaNa karavAthI vAsaNuM upADavAne kAraNe dAtAne kaSTa, vAsaNa phUTI javuM ane vastu verAI-LAI javI, ane aprIti thavI Adi dUSaNa thAya che, jemake ke dAtAe bahu lIlAnuM yA bahu sUkAnuM saMkaraNa karavAne mATe bahu bhAre vAsaNa upADayuM hoya tene kaI thAya.

Page #553
415 adhyayana 5 u. 1 gA. 30-31-nikSepaNacaturbhaGganyaH nikSipya ekasyoparyanyasya nikSepaNaM kRtvA / nikSepaNaM ca tridhA-sacittamacittaM mizraM ceti, etAnAzritya tisazcaturbhaGgayo bhavanti / tatra [1] sacittA-'cittayozcaturbhaGgI yathA' (1) sacitte sacittasya, (2) sacitte'cittasya, (3) acitte sacittasya, (4) acitte'cicasya nikSepaNam / 1 / [2] sacittamizrayozcaturbhaGgI yathA (1) sacitta sacittasya, (2) sacitte mizrasya, (3) mizre sacittasya, (4) mizre mizrasya nikSepaNam / 2 / [3] acitta-mizrayozcaturbhaGgI yathA(1) acitte'cittasya, (2) acitte mizrasya, (3) mizre'cittasya, (4) mizre nikSepaNa dopa tIna prakArakA hai-(1) sacitta, (2) acitta, aura (3) mizra / ina tInoMko Azrita karake tIna caubhaMgiyA~ hotI haiN| [1] sacitta-acittakI caubhaMgI-. (1) sacittapara sacittakA, (2) sacittapara acittakA, (3) acitta para sacittakA, (4) acittapara acittakA / 1 / [2] sacitta-mizrakI caubhaMgI (1) sacitta para sacittakA, (2) sacitta para mizrakA, (3) mizrapara sacittakA, (4 mizrapara mizrakA nikSepa karanA / 2 / [3] acitta-mizrakI caubhaMgI(1) acitta para acittakA, (2) acitta para mizrakA / (3)mizrapara nikSepa hopa traya prazna cha. (1) sathita, (2) athita, (7) bhitra e traNane Azrita karavAthI traNa cobhaMgIo thAya che. [1] sandhita-mayittana yomI. (1) sathitta 52 sathittanu, (2) sathitta52 mathittanu, (3) mathitta para sacinanuM. (4) acitta para acittanuM 1 [2] sathitta-bhiTanI yaumI (1) sayitta 52 sacitta, (2) sathitta 52 mizra, (3) bhitra 52 sayitana, (4) bhitra 52 mizranu, nipANu 42. (2 // [3] asthitta- bhinI yogI(1) mathita 52 mathitarnu, (2) asthitta 52 mizrana, (3) mizra 52

Page #554
- - - - 416 zrIdazavakAlikamtre mizrasya nikSepaNamiti / 3 / / punarapi pRthivyAdikAyapaTkopari pRthivyAdInAM nikSepaNena prathamacaturbhaGgIsthitapathamabhaGgasya 'sacine sacittasye'-tyevaMrUpasya patriMzadbhedA bhavanti, tadyathA (1) pRthivyAM pRthivyAH, (2) apAm , (3) tejasaH, (4) vAyoH, (5) vanaspateH, (6) prasasya nikSepaNamiti paT (6) / ___ evamakAyAdAvapi pratyekakAyasya nikSepaNena paTtriMzad bhedA jAyante / evaM zepamAtrayasyApi pratyeka patriMzad bhedA bhavanti / saMkalanayA,prathamacatujhyAacittakA, (4) mizrapara mizrakA nikSepa krnaa|3| phira bhI pRthivI Adi paTakAya para pRthivIkAyakA nikSepaNa karanese prathama caturbhagIke 'sacitta para sacittakA' isa prathama bhaMgake chattIsa bhaMga hote haiN| ve isa prakAra haiM (1) pRthivI para pRthivIkA, (2) apkA , (3) tejakA, (4) vAyukA, (5) vanaspatikA aura (6) prasakA nikSepaNa krnaa| isI prakAra apakAya Adi para pRthivIkAya Adi chaha kAryoMkA nikSepaNa karanese chattIsa bhaMga hote haiM, arthAt chaha kAya para chaha kAyakA nikSepaNa hotA hai ataH chahase chahakA guNana karanese prathama bhaMgake chattIsa bhedoMkI saMkhyA nikalatI hai| aise 'sacitta para sacittakA' 'sacitta para mizrakA' mizra para sacittakA, aura 'mizra para mizrakA' ina saba (4)bhaMgoMkI chattIsa chattIsa saMkhyA jor3a denese (36+36+36+36)bhayittanu, (4) bhizra 52 mizrarnu nikSepa 42. 131 . vaLI paNa pRthivI Adi SakAya para pRthivIkAyana nikSepaNa karavAthI prathama caubhaMgInA "sacitta para sacittanuM" e prathama bhAMgAnA chatrIsa bhAMgA thAya che. te A pramANe che- (1) pRthivI 52 pRthivInu, (2) a (Arm) (3) tannu (4) vAyu (5) vanaspatirnu, (6) sarnu nikSepa 42j. e rIte apakAya Adi para pRthivIkAya Adi kAnuM nikSepaNa karavAthI chatrIsa bhAMgA thAya che, arthAt cha kAya para chakAyanuM nikSepaNa thAya che. eTale bane chae guNavAthI prathama bhaMganA chatrIsa bhenI saMkhyA nIkaLe che. ema sacitta para sacittanuM "sacita para mizranuM mizra para sacittanuM ane zitha para mizranuM" e badhA (4) bhAMgAnI chatrIsa-chatrIsa saMkhyA joDI devAthI

Page #555
www maamaan adhyayana 5 u. 1 gA. 30-31-nikSepaNacaturbhaGgAyA 417 catuzcatvAriMzaduttaramekazataM bhaGgA bhavanti / uktaprakAreNa zepacaturbhaGgIdvikasyApi bhaGgasampAdane saMkalanayA sarve bhedA dvAtriMzadadhikAni catu:zatAni (432)smpdynte| _ ime ekakAyasyoparyekasyaiva kAyasya nikSepaNabhedAH pradarzitAH, kintu 'ekakAye kAyadvayasya, kAyadvaye caikasya-tyAdinikSepaNena cA'nyepAmapi saMbhavaH, yathA-- 'pRthivyAM pRthivyapkAyayo-rityAdi, pRthivya kAyayorvanaspate-rityAdi ca svayamavaseyamiti vistarabhayAdviramyate / pUrvoktaSu bhaGgasamudayeSu 'acitte'cittanikSepaNa-kSaNabhaGgasya kalyatvam , zeSA ekasau cavAlIsa (144) bhaMga ho jAte haiN| dUsarI do caubhaMgiyoMke bhI itane hI bhaMga hote haiM, unako jor3anese cArasau battIsa (432) bhaMga hote haiN| __ ye cArasau yattIsa (432) bhaMga eka kAya para eka kAyakA nikSepaNa karanese hote haiM, kintu eka kAya para do kAyakA, jaise pRthivIkAya para pRthivIkAyakA aura apakAyakA nikSepaNa karanese, tathA do kAyoM para eka kAyakA, jaise pUrvokta do kAyoM para vanaspati Adi kisI eka kAyakA nikSepaNa karanese aura bhI bahutere bhaMga hote haiN| saMyogase bananevAle ina uttara bhaMgoMko svayaM samajha lenA cAhie, vistAra bhayase yahA~ nahIM btaate| pUrvokta bhaMgoMmeMse acitta para acittakA nikSepaNa karanerUpa eka bhaMga kalpanIya hai, avazeSa sAkSAt yA pAramparika nikSepaNarUpa saba (36438+3+38) me se yuvAnIsa (144) in thAya che. pIchameyonI. ene paNa eTalAja bheda thAya che, ene joDavAthI cArasone batrIsa (432) mAMgA thAya che. e 432 bhAMgA eka kAya para eka kAyanuM nikSepaNuM karavAthI thAya che, paraMtu eka kAya para be kAyanuM, jemake-- pRthivI kAya para pRthivI kAyanuM ane apakAyanuM nikSepaNa karavAthI, tathA be kAryo para eka kAyanuM jema pUrvokta be kAryo para vanaspati Adi koI eka kAyanuM nikSepaNa karavAthI bIjA paNa ghaNuM bhAMgA thAya che. e saMgathI thatA uttara bhAgA pitAnI meLe samajI levAnuM bahu vistAra thavAne kAraNe ahIM AvyA nathI. pUta bhAgamAMthI acitta para acittanuM nikSepaNa karavArUpa eka bhAge

Page #556
418 zrIdazavekAliko AnantaryasvarUpAH pAramparyasvarUpA vA nikhilA akalpyA eveti bodavyam / sacittaM sacittapRthivyAdikaM ghaTTayitvA saMspRzya saMcAlya vA, saMsparzanaM sacicA'citta-mizrabhedAtrividhaM, tadapi pRthivyAdikAyapaTkena bhidhamAnamaSTAdazavidha, punava-deya bhedAbhyAM vividhatayA saMkalanayA patriMzada bhedA jAyante, eteSAmapi punaH-Anantarya-pAramparyabhedAda dvAsaptatibhaidA bhavanti / evaM kAyadvayakApatrikAdi. saMsparzanenottarottarabhUribhedAH svayamUhanIyAH prekSAvadbhiriti / nanu pAramparikasaMghaTanena dIyamAnA''hArAdivarjane pRthvIsaMghaTanamanivAryamitibhaMga akalpya haiN| saMsparzana tIna prakArakA hai-(1) sacitta saMsparzana, (2) acitta saMsparzana, aura (3) mizra sNsprshn| ina tInoMke pRthivIAdi SaTakAyake bhedase aThAraha bheda hote haiN| dAtA aura deya (vastu) ke medase chattIsa bheda hote haiN| aura anantara tathA paramparAke bhedase yahattara (72) bhada hojAte haiN| inake sivAya do kAyakA yA tIna kAyakA sparza karanesa aura bhI bheda hojAte haiM, ve bheda buddhimAnoMko svayaM vicAra lene caahie| prazna-he gurumahArAja ! yadi pAramparika saMghaTanase diye hue AhAra AdikA bhI tyAga kiyA jAyagA to sAdhu kabhI AhAra nahIM le sakarA kyoMki pRthvIkA saMghahana anivArya hai-AhAra Adi pRthivIpara rahate hai aura sacitta jala bhI pRthvI para rahatA hai, ataHsacitta jalakApRthivIkA kalpanIya che, bAkInA sAkSAt yA pAraMparika nikSepaNurUpa badhA bhAMgA akalpanIya che. saspazana ra prA2nAM cha:-(1) sayitta saMparzana, (2) gAyatta sa25. rzana, ane (3) mizra saMparzana. e traNenA pRthivI Adi pakAyanA bheda karIne aDhAra bheda thAya che. dAtA ane deya (vasta)ne bhede karIne chatrIsa bheda thAya che. ane pachI tevI ja paraMparAnA bhere karIne tera (72) bheda thAya che. te uparAMta be kAne yA traNa kAyane sparza karavAthI bIjA paNa bheda thAya che. te bhede buddhimAnee svayaM vicArI levA. prazna-he gurU mahArAja! je pArasparika saMdhaTanathI ApelA AhAradine paNa tyAga karavAmAM Avaze te sAdhu kadApi AhAra laI zakaze nahi, kAraNa ke adhivIna saMdhaTana anivArya che-AhArAdi pRthivI para rahe che ane sacita jaLa paNa pRthivI para ja rahe che. eTale sacitta jaLanuM pRthivI sAthe saMdhaTana che.

Page #557
419 - - - adhyayana 5 u. 1 gA. 30-31-saMghaTanamakAraH tatsaMghaTane'pi varjanaprasanau bhikSaNAM sarvadA''hArapratiSedhaprasaGga iti cenna, pRthivyA acalatayA tatsaJcalanAyabhAvena tatsaMghaTane jIvAdhAyA asambhavAt , tatsaMghaTTitA''hArA''dAnaM bhikSaNAmapratiSedhyamiti bhAvaH / uktapAramparikasaMghahitA''hArA''dAnavipaye matiSepazcalA''dhAraviSayaH, tatra prANipIDAsaMbhavAt vyavahAradopAceti bhaavH| ___ eteSu madhye gAthoktaM sacittam , antabhitatvAnmibhaM ca saMspRzya saJcAlya vA tathaiva-punarapi udakam apkAyaM 'sacitta'-mityanuvartate sampraNudha-saMmeya itastataH kRtvetyarthaH // 30 // tathA avagAhya-carpAkAle 'gRhAGgaNapratiruddhajalAntaH pravizya, cAlayitvA praNAlikAdinA nissArya ca pAnabhojanamAharet tadA dadatImityAdi pUrvavat // 31 // purakarmadopamAha-'purekammeNa' ityAdi / 1 'gRhAGgane ti tu samyaka, tavargapaJcamAntasyAGganazabdasyaivAkaragrantheSu nirNItatvAditi zrIrucipatyupAdhyAyAH / saMghaTA hai aura pRthivIkA AhArAdike sAtha saMghaTA hai, isalie AhArAdikA tathA sacitta jalakA pAramparika saMghaTA hotA hI hai| uttara-he ziSya ! pRthivI acala hai, usakA saMcalana nahIM hotA, ata eva aise saMghaTese jIvoMko bAdhA nahIM hotI, isalie pRthivIle saMghahita AhArakA grahaNa karanA sAdhuoMke lie nipiddha nahIM hai| pahale pAramparika saMghahita AhArakA jo tyAga batAyA gayA hai use cala-AdhAra viSayaka hI samajhanA cAhiye, kyoMki usa saMghahanase prANiyoMko pIDA hotI hai tathA vyavahAradopa bhI lagatA hai // 30 // 31 // aba puraHkarmadoSa kahate haiM-'purekammeNa' ityAdi ane pRthivIne AhArAdi sAthe saMghaTana che, tethI karIne AhArAdinuM tathA sacitta jaLanuM pArasparika saMghaTana thatuM ja hoya che. uttarahe ziSya! pRthivI acala che, tenuM saMcalana thatuM nathI, tethI evA saMghaTanathI jIvene bAdhA thatI nathI. ethI karIne pRthivIthI saMghaTita AhAranuM grahaNa karavuM e sAdhuone mATe niSiddha nathI. pUrve pArasparika saMghaTita AhArane je tyAga batAvavAmAM AvyuM che, tene cala-AdhAra viSayaka ja samaja joIe, kAraNa ke e saMghaTanathI prANIone pIDA thAya che tathA vyavahAdeva ! sAre cha. (30-31) ye 52: 45 4 cha-purekammeNa0 4tyAdi.

Page #558
418 zrIdazakAlikasUtre AnantaryasvarUpAH pAramparyasvarUpA vA nikhilA akalpyA eveti yoddhavyam / sacitta sacirayiSyAdikaM ghayitvA saMspRzya saMcAlya ghA, saMsparzanaM saci. tA'cita-mizramedAtrividha, tadapi pRthivyAdikAyapaTkana mizramAnamaSTAdazavidha punava-deya-bhedAbhyAM dvividhatayA saMkalanayA patriMzad bhedA jAyante, eteSAmapi punA-Anantarya-pAramparyamedAd dvAsaptatibhaidA bhavanti / evaM kAyadvayakAyatrikAdisaMsparzanenottarottarabhUribhedAH svayabhUhanIyAH mekSAvadbhiriti / nanu pAramparikasaMghaTanena dIyamAnA''hArAdivarnane pRthvIsaMghaTanamanivAryamiti bhaMga akalpya hai| ___saMsparzana tIna prakArakA hai-(1) sacitta saMsparzana, (2) avitta saMsparzana, aura (3) mizra sNsprshn| ina tInoMke prathivI Adi SaTakAyake bhedase aThAraha bheda hote haiN| dAtA aura deya (vastu) ke bhedase chattIsa bheda hote haiN| aura anantara tathA paramparAke bhedase yahattara (72) bhada hojAte haiN| inake sivAya do kAyakA yA tIna kAyakA sparza karanesa aura bhI bheda hojAte haiM, ve bheda buddhimAnoMko svayaM vicAra lene caahie| prazna-he gurumahArAja ! yadi pAramparika saMghahanase diye hue AhAra AdikA bhI tyAga kiyA jAyagA to sAdhu kabhI AhAra nahIM le sakarA kyoMki pRthvIkA saMghaTana anivArya hai-AhAra Adi pRthivIpara rahate hai aura sacitta jala bhI pRthvI para rahatA hai, ataHsacitta jalakApRthivIkA kalpanIya che, bAkInA sAkSAt yA pAraMparika nikSepaNurUpa badhA bhAMgA akalpanIya che. saMsparzana traNa prakAranAM che-(1) sacitta saMparzana, (2) acitta saM5na, ane (3) mizra saMsparzana. e traNanA pRthivI Adi kAyanA bheda karIne aDhAra bheda thAya che. dAtA ane deya (vastInA bhede karIne chatrIsa laka thAya che ane pachI tevI ja paraMparAnA bhere karIne betera (72) bheda thAya che. te uparAMta be kAyama yA traNa kAyane sparza karavAthI bIjA paNa bheda thAya che. te bhede buddhimAne e svayaM vicArI levA. prazna-he gurU mahArAja ! je pArasparika saMdhanathI ApelA AhAradine paNa tyAga karavAmAM Avaze te sAdhu kadApi AhAra laI zakaze nahi, kAraNa ke pazivana saMdhaTana anivArya che-AhAzadi pRthivI para rahe che ane saMcara jaLa paNa pRthivI para ja rahe che. eTale sacitta jaLanuM pRthivI sAthe saMdhaTana che.

Page #559
- adhyayana 5 u. 1 gA. 30-31-saMghaTanaprakAraH 419 tatsaMghaTane'pi varjanaprasaktau bhikSUNAM sarvadA''hAramatiSedhaprasaGga iti cenna, pRthivyA avalatayA tatsaJcalanAyabhAvena tatsaMghaTane jIvavAdhAyA asambhavAt , tatsaMghaTitA''hArA''dAna bhikSaNAmapatipeyamiti bhAvaH / uktapAramparikasaMghaTTitA''hArA''dAnavipaye pratiSedhazcalA''dhAraviSayaH, tatra mANipIDAsaMbhavAt vyavahAradopAceti bhaavH| __eteSu madhye gAthoktaM sacittam , antarmitatvAnmizraM ca saMspRzya saJcAlya vA tathaiva-punarapi udakam akAyaM 'sacitta'-mityanuvartate sampaNudha saMpeya itastataH kRtvetyarthaH // 30 // tathA-- ___avagAhya-varSAkAle 'gRhAGgaNapratiruddhajalAntaH pravizya, cAlayitvA praNAlikAdinA nissArya ca pAnabhojanamAharet tadA dadatImityAdi pUrvavat // 31 // puraskarmadopamAda-'purekammeNa' ityAdi / 1 'gRhAgane 'ti tu samyaka, tavargapaJcamAntasyAGganazabdasyaivAkaragrantheSu nirNItatvAditi zrIrucipatyupAdhyAyAH / saMghaTA hai aura pRthivIkA AhArAdike sAtha saMghaTA hai, isalie AhArAdikA tathA sacitta jalakA pAramparika saMghaTA hotA hI hai| uttara-he ziSya ! pRthivI acala hai, usakA saMcalana nahIM hotA, ata eva aise saMghaTese jIvoMko bAdhA nahIM hotI, isalie pRthivIse saMghahita AhArakA grahaNa karanA sAdhuoMke lie nipiddha nahIM hai| pahale pAramparika saMghahita AhArakA jo tyAga batAyA gayA hai use cala-AdhAra vipayaka hI samajhanA cAhiye, kyoMki usa saMghaTanase prANiyoMko pIDA hotI hai tathA vyavahAradopa bhI lagatA hai // 30 // 31 // aba puraHkarmadoSa kahate haiM-'purekammeNa.' ityAdi ane pRthivInuM AhArAdi sAthe saMghaTana che, tethI karIne AhArAdinuM tathA sacitta jaLanuM pArasparika saMghaTana thatuM ja hoya che. uttara-he ziSya! pRthivI acala che, tenuM saMcAlana thatuM nathI, tethI evA saMghaTanathI jene badhA thatI nathI. ethI karIne pRthivIthI saMghaTita AhAranuM grahaNa karavuM e sAdhuone mATe niSiddha nathI. pUrve pArasparika saMghaTita AhArane je tyAga batAvavAmAM Avye che, tene cala-AdhAra viSayaka ja samaje joIe, kAraNa ke e saMdhanathI prANIone pIDA thAya che tathA vyavahAra para lAge cha. (30-31) ve 52:bhopa 4 -purekammeNa. tyAdi.

Page #560
418 zrIdazakAliko AnantaryasvarUpAH pAramparyasvarUpA vA nikhilA pAlpyA eveti boddhavyam / sacitta-sacittapRthivyAdikaM ghayitA-saMspRzya saMcAlya vA, saMsparzanaM savi. cA'citta-mizramedAtrividhaM, tadapi pRyivyAdikAyapaTkena bhidhamAnamaSTAdazavidha, punardAra-deya-bhedAbhyAM dvividhatayA saMkalanayA patriMzad bhedA jAyante, eteSAmapi punaH-Anantarya-pAramparya medAd dvAsaptatibhaidA bhavanti / evaM kAyadvayakAtrikAdisaMsparzanenottarotarabhUribhedAH svayamUhanIyAH bhekSAvadbhiriti / / nanu pAramparikasaMghaTanena dIyamAnA''hArAdivarjane pRthvIsaMghaTanamanivAryamitibhaMga akalpya haiN| saMsparzana tIna prakArakA hai-(1) sacitta saMsparzana, (2) acitta saMsparzana, aura (3) mizra sNsprshn| ina tInoMke pRthivI Adi SaTakAyaka bhedase aThAraha bheda hote haiN| dAtA aura deya (vastu) ke bhedase chattIsa bhed hote haiN| aura anantara tathA paramparAke bhedase yahattara (72) bhada hojAte haiN| inake sivAya do kAyakA yA tIna kAyakA sparza karanesa aura bhI bheda hojAte haiM, ve bheda buddhimAnoMko svayaM vicAra lene caahie| prazna-he gurumahArAja ! yadi pAramparika saMghahanase diye hue AhAra AdikA bhI tyAga kiyA jAyagA to sAdhu kabhI AhAra nahIM le sakaga kyoMki pRthvIkA saMghahana anivArya hai-AhAra Adi pRthivIpara rahate hai aura sacitta jala bhI pRthvI para rahatA hai, ataHsacitta jalakApRthivIkA kalpanIya che, bAkInA sAkSAta yA pAraMparika nikSepaNarUpa badhA bhAMgI akalpanIya che. saMparzana traNa prakAranAM che-(1) sacitta saMsparzana, (2) acitta saM5na, ane (3) mizra saMsparzana. e traNenA pRthivI Adi kAcanA bheda karIne aDhAra bheda thAya che. dAtA ane deya (vastu)bhede karIne chatrIsa bheda thAya che. ane pachI tevI ja paraMparAnA bhere karIne botera (72) bheda thAya che. te uparAMta be kAne thI traNa kAyane sparza karavAthI bIja paNa bheda thAya che. te bhede buddhimAnee svayaM vicArI levA. prazna-he gurU mahArAja ! je pArasparika saMghanathI ApelA AhAradine paNa tyAga karavAmAM Avaze te sAdhu kadApi AhAra laI zakaze nahi, kAraNa ke dina saMghaTana anivArya che-AhAradi pRthivI para rahe che ane jaLa paNa pRthivI para ja rahe che. eTale sacitta jaLanuM pRthivI sAthe saMbaTana che,

Page #561
419 adhyayana 5 u. 1 gA. 30-31-saMghaTanaprakAraH tatsaMghaTane'pi varjanaprasaktau bhikSuNAM sarvadA''hArapatiSedhaprasaGga iti cenna, pRthivyA acalatayA tatsaJcalanAyabhAvena tatsaMghaTTane jIvavAdhAyA asambhavAt , tatsaMghaTTitA''hArA''dAnaM bhikSaNAmapratiSedhyamiti bhAvaH / uktapAramparikasaMghaTTitA''hArA''dAnavipaye pratiSedhazvalA''dhAraviSayaH, tatra prANipIDAsaMbhavAt vyavahAradopAceti bhaavH| ____ eteSu madhye gAyoktaM sacittam , antargamitatvAnmibhaM ca saMspRzya saJcAlya vA tathaiva-punarapi udakam akAyaM 'sacitta'-mityanuvartate sampraNudha-saMprerya itastataH kRtvetyarthaH // 30 // tathA avagAhyavarpAkAle 'gRhAGgaNapatiruddhajalAntaH pravizya, cAlayitvA praNAlikAdinA nissArya ca pAnabhojanamAharet tadA dadatImityAdi pUrvavat // 31 // puraHkarmadopamAha-'purekammeNa' ityAdi / 1 'gRhAGgane ti tu samyak, tavargapaJcamAntasyAGganazabdasyaivAkaragrantheSu niItatvAditi zrIrucipatyupAdhyAyAH / saMghaTA hai aura pUthivIkA AhArAdike sAtha saMghaTA hai, isalie AhArAdikA tathA sacitta jalakA pAramparika saMghaTA hotA hI hai| uttara-he ziSya ! pRthivI acala hai, usakA saMcalana nahIM hotA, ata eva aise saMghaTese jIvoMko bAdhA nahIM hotI, isalie pRthivIse saMghahita AhArakA grahaNa karanA sAdhuoMke lie niSiddha nahIM hai / pahale pAramparika saMghaTTita AhArakA jo tyAga batAyA gayA hai use cala-AdhAra viSayaka hI samajhanA cAhiye, kyoMki usa saMghaTanase prANiyoMko pIDA hotI hai tathA vyavahAradopa bhI lagatA hai // 30 // 31 // aba purakarmadoSa kahate haiM-'purekammeNa' ityAdi ane pRthivInuM AhArAdi sAthe saMghaTana che, tethI karIne AhArAdinuM tathA sacitta jaLanuM pArasparika saMghaTa thatuM ja hoya che. uttara-he ziSya! pRthivI acala che, tenuM saMcalana thatuM nathI, tethI evA saMghaTanathI ne bAdhA thatI nathI. ethI karIne pRthivIthI saMghaTita AhAranuM grahaNa karavuM e sAdhuone mATe niSiddha nathI. pUrve pArasparika saMghaTita AhArane je tyAga batAvavAmAM AvyuM che, tene cala-AdhAra viSayaka ja samaje joIe, kAraNa ke e saMghaTanathI prANuone pIDA thAya che tathA vyavahAradeva para dAge cha. (30-31) va pu2:bhASa cha-purekammeNa. tyAdi

Page #562
420 . zrIdazakAlikamtre mUlam -purekammeNa hattheNa, dabIe bhAyaNeNa vaa| ditiyaM paDiAivakhe, ma meM kappar3a tArisaM // 32 // puraHkarma doparakammeNa sAdhuke Ane puraskarma kahalAtA chAyApurakarmaNA istena, dA bhAjanena vA / dadatI pratyAcakSIta, tAdRzaM me na kalpate // 32 // , puraskarma doSa kahate haiM-~ sAnvayArtha:-purekammeNa sAdhuke Aneke pahale yA sAmane sAdhuke lie sacitta jalase kiyA huA istAdidhAyana puraHkarma kahalAtA hai, usa puraskarmavAle hattheNa hAyase davcIe-usa prakArakI kaDachI athavA camacAse vA athavA bhASaNeNa dusare varatanase (AhArAdi) ditiyaM detI huIko paDiyAikkhe-kaheki tArisaM-isa prakArakA AhAra me-mujhe na kappai-nahIM kalpatA hai // 32 // TIkApurakarmaNA-pura:=pUrvam agrato vA karma-kriyA puraskarma, tena puraHkarmaNA, lakSaNayA puraskamayuktenetyarthaH, asya ca hastAdibhitribhiH sambandhaH, hastenakareNa, dA-khajAkayA, bhAjanena amatreNa vA dadatI matyAcakSItetyAdi pUrvavat / nanvevaM gRhasthAnAM pacana-pApanAdikriyAmantareNA''hArAdyasaMbhava iti sAvA. gamanAtmAk pacanAdikriyA'vazyaM karttavyA, tathA sati puraskarmadopapitatvena sAdhUke Anese pahale yA sAmane kI jAnevAlI kriyA ko puraskama kahate haiN| puraHkarmayukta hAthase, kuDachI (camacA) se, athavA vatanasa denevAlIke prati sAdhu kahe ki aisA AhAra mujhe nahIM kalpatA hai| prazna-he gurumahArAja ! gRhastha jabataka pacana-pAcana Adi kriyA na kare taba taka AhAra vana nahIM sakatA hai, ata eva munike Agamanaka pahale pacana-pAcana Adi kriyA avazya karanI par3atI hai| aisA karanesa vaha AhAra puraskarmase dUSita hogA to bhikSu kabhI bhikSA grahaNa nahIM sAdhu AvatAnI pahelAM yA sAdhunI sAme karavAmAM AvatI kriyAne puraka kahe che. pura:karmayukta kaDachIthI ke vAsaNuthI denArInI pratye sAdhu kahe ke e AhAra mane kahapate nathI. prazna- he gurU mahArAja ! gRhastha tyAMsudhI pacana-pAcana Adi kriyA karatA nathI, tyAM sudhI AhAra banI zakatuM nathI, eTale muninA Agamana pahelAM pacanapAcanadi kriyA jarUra karavI paDe che. ema karavAthI e AhAra purakamathI dUSita thAya to bhikSu kadApi bhikSA grahaNa karI zake nahi. sAdhunI sAme karavAmAM

Page #563
adhyayana 5 u.1 gA. 32-puraskarmasvarUpam 421 sAdhUnAmAhAragrahaNAmasaktiH, sAdhusamakSa kriyamANAnAM kriyANAM purakarmatve gRhasthakRtA'bhyutthAnAdikriyANAmapi puraskarmatvApattau tadgRhasthamadattabhikSAyA api puraHkarmadopayuktatvena grahaNAbhAvaprasaGgaH ? iti cet, atrocyate vyutpattyA'bhyutthAnagamanapacanapAcanAdInAmapi puraHkarmatvasaMbhave'pi samayaparibhASAvalAt kevalaM bhikSAdAnataH prAk sAdhumuddizya sacittodakena hastabhAjanAdimakSAlanasyaiva puraHkarmatvena siddhAntitatvam, na tu pcn-paacnaabhyutthaanaaderpiiti| atra dAha-dravya-gRhANyAzrityASTau bhaGgA bhavanti yathAkara sakate, sAdhuke sAmane kI jAnevAlI kriyAko bhI purakarma mAnA jAya to gRhasthakI abhyutthAna-vandana-Adi kriyAe~ bhI puraHkarma kahalAyeMgI, isalie usake dvArA diyA huA puraskarmase dUpita AhAra sAdhu kaise grahaNa kareMge? uttara-he ziSya ! vyutpattise pacana-pAcana Adi kriyAe~ bhale hI puraskarma kahalAveM; kintu samaya-(zAstra) kI paribhASAse bhikSAdAnase pahale sAdhuko uddezya karake sacitta jalase hAtha yA vartana AdikA prakSAlana karanA hI puraHkarma kahalAtA hai, pacana-pAcana Adi kriyAoMko athavA khar3e hone Adiko purakarma nahIM khte| isa puraHkarmake, dAtA, dravya aura gRhakI vivakSAse ATha bhaMga hote haiM, ve yahA~ batAte haiNAvanArI kriyAne paNa je puraka mAnavAmAM Ave te gRhasthanI abhyathAnavaMdana-Adi kriyAo paNa purakarma kahevAze, te pachI tene hAthe ApavAmAM Avelo purAkathI dUSita AhAra sAdhu kevI rIte grahaNa karaze? uttara-he ziSya! vyutpattithI pacanapAcana-Adi kriyAo bhale pura:karma kahevAya, paraMtu samaya-(zAstra)nI paribhASA pramANe bhikSAdAnanI pahelAM sAdhune uddezya karIne sacitta jalathI hAtha yA vAsaNa Adi devA e ja purakarma kahevAya che. pacana-pAcana-Adi kriyAo athavA UbhA thavA adinI kriyA e pura:karma kahevAtAM nathI. A purakamanA, dAtA, dravya ane gRhanI vivakSAe karIne ATha bhAMga thAya che, te ahIM batAve che

Page #564
- - -- - - - - -- -- -- - - - - zrIdazakAlikasUtre mUlam -purekammeNa hattheNa, dabIe bhAyaNeNa vaa| ditiyaM paDiAikkhe, na mai kappar3a tArisaM // 32 // chAyA-purakarmaNA istena, dA bhAjanena vA / dadatI patyAcakSIta, tAdRzaM me na kalpate {321 . puraskarma doSa kahate haiM sAnvayArtha:-purekammeNa sAdhuke Aneke pahale yA sAmane sAdhuke lie sacitta jalase kiyA huA istAdidhAvana puraskarma kahalAtA hai, usa puraHkarmavAle hattheNa-dAyase dacIe-usa prakArakI kaDachI athavA camacAse vA athavA bhASaNeNa-dUsare paratanase (AhArAdi) ditiyaM-detI huIko paDiyAikkhe-kaheki tArisaM-isa prakArakA AhAra me=mujhe na kappaha-nahIM kalpatA hai // 32 // ____TIkA-puraskarmaNA-pura:-pUrvam agrato vA karma-kriyA puraHkarma, tena puraHkarmaNA, lakSaNayA puraskamayuktenetyarthaH, asya ca hasvAdibhitribhiH sambandhaH, hastenakareNa, dayA-khajAkayA, bhAjanena amatreNa vA dadatI pratyAcakSItetyAdi pUrvavat / nanvevaM gRhasthAnAM pacana-pAcanAdikriyAmantareNA''hArAdyasaMbhava iti sAnAgamanAtmAk pacanAdikriyA'vazyaM kartavyA, tathA sati puraskarmadopapitatvena sAdhUke Anese pahale yA sAmane kI jAnevAlI kriyA ko puraskarma kahate haiN| puraHkarmayukta hAyase, kuDachI (camacA) se, athavA vartanasa denevAlIke prati sAdhu kahe ki aisA AhAra mujhe nahIM kalpatA hai| prazna-he gurumahArAja ! gRhastha jabataka pacana-pAcana Adi kriyA na kare taya taka AhAra bana nahIM sakatA hai, ata eva munike Agamanaka pahale pacana-pAcana Adi kriyA avazya karanI par3atI hai| aisA karanesa vaha AhAra pura kamase dupita hogA to bhikSa kabhI bhikSA grahaNa nahIM - sAdhu AvatAnI pahelAM ya sAdhana sAme karavAmAM AvatI kriyAne purakama kahe che, pura karmayukta kaDachIthI ke vAsaNathI denArInI pratye sAdhu kahe ke e AhAra mane kahapate nathI. prazna- he guru mahArAja ! gRhastha jyAM sudhI pacana-pAcana Adi kriyA katA nathI, tyAM sudhI AhAra banI zakatA nathI, eTale muninA Agamana pahelAM pacanapAcanadi kriyA jarUra karavI paDe che. ema karavAthI e AhAra purakamathI dUSita thAya to bhikSu kadApi bhikSA grahaNa karI zake nahi. sAdhunI sAme karavAmAM

Page #565
adhyayana 5 u. 1 gA. 32 - puraH karmmasvarUpam 421 sAdhUnAmAhAragrahaNAmasaktiH, sAdhusamakSaM kriyamANAnAM kriyANAM puraH karmatve gRhasthakRtA'bhyutthAnAdikriyANAmapi puraH karmatvApattau tadgRhasthapradattabhikSAyA api pura:karmadopayuktatvena grahaNAbhAvaprasaGgaH ? iti cet, atrocyate- vyutpattyA'bhyutthAnagamanapacanapAcanAdInAmapi puraH karmatvasaMbhave'pi samayaparibhASAbalAt kevalaM bhikSAdAnataH prAk sAdhumuddizya sacittodakena hastabhAjanAdimakSAlanasyaiva puraH karmatvena siddhAntitatvam, na tu pacana - pAcanAbhyutthAnAderapIti / adA dravya - gRhANyA zrityASTau bhaGgA bhavanti yathA - kara sakate, sAdhuke sAmane kI jAne vAlI kriyAko bhI puraHkarma mAnA jAya to gRhasthakI abhyutthAna- vandana Adi kriyAe~ bhI puraHkarma kahalAyeMgI, isalie usake dvArA diyA huA puraH karmase dUSita AhAra sAdhu kaise grahaNa kareMge ? uttara - he ziSya ! vyutpatti se pacana-pAcana Adi kriyAe~ bhale hI puraHkarma kahalAyeM; kintu samaya - ( zAstra ) kI paribhASAse bhikSAdAnase pahale sAdhuko uddezya karake sacitta jalase hAtha yA varttana AdikA prakSAlana karanA hI pura:karma kahalAtA hai, pacana-pAcana Adi kriyAoMko athavA khar3e hone Adiko puraH karma nahIM kahate / isa pura:karmake, dAtA, dravya aura gRhakI vivakSAse ATha bhaMga hote haiM, ve yahA~ batAte haiM AvanArI kriyAne paNa jo pura:ka vaMdanAdi kriyA paNa pura: AvelA pura:kathI dUSita AhAra sAdhu kevI rIte grahaNu karaze ? mAnavAmAM Ave te gRhasthanI abhyutthAnakahevAze, te pachI tene hAthe ApavAmAM uttara-De ziSya ! vyutpattithI pacana-pAcana-mAdi kriyAe bhale pura:ka kahevAya, parantu samaya-( zAstra )-nI paribhASA pramANe bhikSAdAnanI pahelAM sAdhune uddezya karIne citta jalathI hAtha yA vAsaNa Adi kahevAya che. pacana-pAcana-AAdi kriyAe athavA UbhA thavA pura:ka kahevAtAM nathI. dhAvAM e ja pura:ka AdinI kriyA e A pura:karmonA, dAtA, dravya ane gRhanI vivakSAe karIne AThe bhAMgA thAya che, te ahIM patAve che--

Page #566
420 zrIdatraikAlikasUtre pa mUlam - purekammeNa hatthe, davIpa bhAyaNeNa vA / 7 10 1 diMtiyaM paDiAikkhe, na mai kappar3a tArisaM // 32 // chAyA --- puraHkarmaNA hastena, daryA bhAjanena vA / dadatIM pratyAcakSIta, tAdRzaM me na kalpate // 32 // . puraHkarma doSa kahate haiM sAnvayArtha :- purekammeNa = sAdhuke Ane ke pahale yA sAmane sAdhuke lie sacitta jalase kiyA huA hastAdidhAvana puraHkarma kahalAtA hai, usa puraHkarmavAle hatthe hAyase vIesa prakArakI kar3achI athavA camacAse vA athavA bhAyaNe = dUsare caratanase (AhArAdi) ditiyaM detI huIko paDiyAikkhe = kahe ki tArisaM=isa prakArakA AhAra me=mujhe na kappar3a nahIM kalpatA hai ||32|| TIkA -- puraHkarmaNA = puraH = pUrvam agrato vA karma kriyA pura:karma, tena pura:karmaNA, lakSaNayA puraHkarmayuktenetyarthaH asya ca hastAdibhistribhiH sambandhaH, hastena= kareNa, dakhajAkayA, bhAjanena=amatreNa vA dadatoM pratyAcakSItetyAdi pUrvavat / nanvevaM gRhasthAnAM pacana - pAcanAdikriyAmantareNA''hArAya saMbhava iti sAdhyAgamanAtmAk pacanAdikriyA'vazyaM karttavyA, tathA sati puraH karmadopadapitatvena sAdhuke Ane se pahale yA sAmane kI jAnevAlI kriyA ko puraH karma kahate haiN| puraHkarmayukta hAthase, kuDI (camacA) se, athavA vartanase denevAlI prati sAdhu kaheM ki aisA AhAra mujhe nahIM kalpatA hai / prazna- he gurumahArAja ! gRhastha javataka pacana-pAcana Adi kriyA na kare taba taka AhAra vana nahIM sakatA hai, ata eva munike Agamana ke pahale pacana - pAcana Adi kriyA avazya karanI paDatI hai| aisA karane se vaha AhAra puraH karmase dUSita hogA to bhikSu kabhI bhikSA grahaNa nahIM sAdhu AvatAnI pahelAM yA sAdhunI sAme karavAmAM AAvatI kriyAne puraka kahe che, pra:kama yukta kaDachIthI ke vAsaNathI denArInI pratye sAdhu kahe ke eve AhAra mane kalpate nathI. prazna-3 gurU mahArAja ! gRhastha jyAMsudhI pacana-pAcana Adi kriyA karatA nathI, tyAMsudhI bahAra banI zakatA nathI, eTale muninA Agamana pahelAM pacanapAcanAdi kriyA jarUra karavI paDe che. ema karavAthI e AhAra pura:kamathI dUSita thAya tA bhikSu kadApi bhikSA grahaNa karI zake nahi. sAdhunI sAme karavAmAM V

Page #567
- - - adhyayana 5 u. 1 gA. 32-puraskarmapitAhAraniSedhaH 423 sAdhUnudizya karadAdiprakSAlane puraskarmanimittako dopo bhavatyeveti na tadine tatrAzanAdikaM grAhyam / nanu kasmiMzcidbhavane yena puraskAcaritaM taditarasya karato bhikSopAdAne kathaM dopaH? iti ceducyate yathA yena vipAktamannaM sampAdyate taditarasya istAdapyupAdIyamAnaM tadevAnnaM mahate'narthAya kalpate, tathA puraskarmapitamapi / atrAyaM vizepaH-yatra gRhe puraskarma samAcaritaM tatra tasmin divase sarva dravyamakalpyameva // 32 // yaha sadA smaraNa rakhanA cAhiye ki yadi sAdhuke nimitta hAtha yA kur3achI Adiko dhoyA ho to puraHkarma doSa lagatA hI hai, isaliye usa gharameM sAdhu, bhikSA nahIM leve| prazna-he gurumahArAja! kisI makAnameM ekane puraHkarma kiyA to usase AhAra Adi na lekara, dUsare varttana yA dUsare vyaktike hAthase liyA jAya to kyoM dopa lagatA hai ? uttara-he ziSya ! jaise-kisIne viSa-mizrita AhAra banAyA ho to banAne vAlese na lekara dUsareke hAthase liyA jAya to bhI vaha AhAra mahAn anarthakArI hotA hai, usI prakAra, puraHkarma-dupita AhAra Adi bhI anarthakAraka hotA hai| . . . . . itanI phira vizepatA samajhanI cAhiye ki, jisa gharameM puraskarma kiyA gayA ho usa gharameM usa dina saba dravya akalpya hote haiM / / 32 / / e vAta sadA yAda rAkhavI ke je sAdhune nimitte hAtha yA kaDachI Adine vAM hoya te purakama deSa lAge che ja, tethI e divase e gharamAM sAdhu bhikSA le nahi. prazna-he gurU mahArAja ! I makAnamAM eka purakarma karyuM hoya te tyAM tenAthI AhArAdi na letAM, bIjA vAsaNathI yA bIjI vyaktinA hAthathI levAmAM Ave te kema doSa lAge? uttara-he ziSya! jevI rIte keIe viSamizrita AhAra banAvyuM hoya te banAvanAranA hAthathI na letAM bIjAnA hAthathI levAmAM Ave te paNa e AhAra mahAn anarthakArI thAya che, tema pura kamaMdUSita AhAradi paNa anarthakAraka thAya cha, eTalI vizeSatA samajavI joIe ke, je gharamAM purakama karavAmAM AvyuM heya te gharamAM e divase badhAM dravyo akalpanIya bane che. (32)

Page #568
zrIdazakAlikamUtre - (1) sa dAtA (puraskamarcA), anyad dravyam , anyagRham / (2) sa dAtA, anyadravyam tadgRham (yatra puraskarma kRtam ) / (3) sa dAtA, tadravyam (yadravyamuddizya pura:pharma kRtam), anyagRham / (4) sa dAtA, tavyaM, vagRham / / (5) anyo dAvA, vanyaM, tadgRham / / (6) anyo dAtA, tadravyam , anyadgRham / (7) anyo dAtA, anyadravyaM, tadgRham / (8) anyo dAtA, anyaTTavyam , anyadgRham / eNvaSTama bhaGgepu mathamA'TamI bhagau sAdhUnAM kalpyau, taditare bhagA aklpyaaH| 1- vahI (pura karma karanevAlA) dAtA, anya dravya, anya gRha / 2- vahI dAtA, anya dravya, vahI gRha / 3-- vahI dAtA, vahI dravya, anya gRha / 4- vahI dAtA, vahI dravya, vahI gRh| 5- anya dAtA, vahI dravya, vahI gRha / 6- anya dAtA, vahI dravya, anya gRha / 7- anya dAtA, anya dravya, vahI gRha / 8- anya dAtA, anya dravya, anya gRh| ina ATha bhaMgomeMse pahalA bhaMga aura AThavA~ bhaMga sAdhuke liye kalpya haiM aura anya saba akalpya haiN| me (52:4 422) hatA, sanya dravya, anya graha satya dravya, eja graha eja dAtA, anya gRha eja dAtA, sa4 20ya, eja graha anya dAtA, mera dravya, eja gRha anya Edi, eja dravya, anya atta manya dravya eja gRha anya hAtA, anya dravya, anya graha A ATha bhAgamAMthI pahele bhAMge ane AThamA bhAge sAdhune mATe kalpanIya che ane bIjA badhA akalpanIya che. ma dravya, anya

Page #569
adhyayana 5 u. 1 gA. 33-35-pazcAtkarmapitAhAranipedhaH 425 vindunipAtarahita iti yAvat , sarajaskA sacittarajo'vaguNThitaH, hastAdivoddhavyaH, tathA mRttikA sAdhAraNasacittamRttikA, UpaH kSAramRttikA, * haritAlaM svanAmamasiddhapItavarNadhAtuvizeSaH, hiGgalakaM svanAmakhyAtapAyivarAgadravyavizeSaH, manaHzilA-svanAmakhyAtaraktavarNadhAtuvizeSaH 'menasIla' itipasiddhaH aJjanaM sauvIrAJjanam , lavaNa-sacittasAmudrikalavaNam , gairika-varNika-seTikA-saurASTrikA-piSTakukkusA iti, mUle ApatvAllaptavibhaktikaM padam , tatra gairikA svanAmaprasiddho dhAtuH, varNikA-pItavarNamRttikA, seTikA-zvetamRttikA 'khaDI' itibhApAmasiddhA, saurASTikA-gopIcandanaM piSTa-godhUmAdicUrNam , kukusA tatkAlakaNDitadhAnyatupaH, ca-punaH utkRSTaM-kUpmANDA-lAvU-trapupa-tarambujAdInAM zastrakRtaM zlakSNakhaNDam , etairmRttikAdibhirasaMsRSTaH sAghave bhikSAM dadAmItikRtvA saMsargasammAjanena tadaliptaH, saMsRSTaH tatsaMsargasammArjanenApi tallipta eva kRtaH vihito hstaadirvodhyH| pura:karmayuktena hastAdineva udakArdAdihastAdinA, tathAmRttikAdisaMmRSTahastAdikaM kenApi vidhinA sAdhunimittamasaMsRSTIkRtya sammAjya, evaM mRttikAdisaMsRSTahastAdinA ca dadatI pratyAcakSIta-tAdRzaM me na kalpata iti // 33 // 34 // (hAthakI rekhA gIlI ho), sacitta rajase sahita tathA sAdhAraNa sacitta miTTI, khArI miTTI, haratAla, hiMgula, mainasIla, aMjana, sacitta namaka, gerU, pIlI miTTI, khaDiyA miTTI, gopIcandana, tAjA pIsA huA gehUM AdikA ATA, tatkAla khAMDA huA dhAnyakA tuSa (vussA), kumbhar3A (kahU), tumbA (kakar3I), tathA larabUjake choTe2 khaMDa, ina sabase hAtha lipta ho athavA kisI prakArase sAdhuke liye use (sacittase lipta hAthako) alipta kiyA ho aura usa hAthase bhikSA deve to sAdhu kaheM ki 'aisA AhAra hameM nahIM kalpatA hai' // 33 // 34 // rekhAo lIlI hoya,) sacitta rajathI sahita, tathA sAdhAraNa sacitta mATI, khArI mATI, haratAla, hiMgaLa, maNasIla, sume, sacitta mIThuM, gerU, pILI mATI, khaDInI mATI, gopIcaMdana, tAjA daLelA ghauM Adine ATe, tAjA khAMDelA dhAnyanA tuva (thUluM), kehaluM, dUdhI tathA taDabUcanA kakaDA, e badhAthI hAtha lisa hoya, athavA koI prakAre sAdhune mATe tene (sacittathI kharaDAyelA hAthane) alipta karyA hoya ane e hAthathI bhikSA Ape te sAdhu kahe ke 'meva mA2 bhane 465to nathI.' (33-34)

Page #570
424 zrIdazanaikAlikasUtre mUlam evaM udaulle sasiNiddhe sasarakhe mahiyA Use / hariyAle hiMgulae, maNosilA aMjaNe loNe // 33 // tt 12 16 13 geru vanniya- seDiya, sorahiya-piTTa-kukkula kae ya / 14 15 17 16 uhi saMsaTTe, saMsaTTe caiva boddhave // 34 // chAyA - evam udakAH sasnigdhaH, sarajasko mRttikA UpaH / - harivAlaM likaM manaHzilA'JjanaM lavaNam ||33|| gairika varNika - seTikA, saurASTrakA piSTa- kukusAH kRtava / utkRSTama saMsRSTaH saMsRSTa eva boddhavyaH ||34|| sAnvayArtha :- evaM isI prakAra udaulle-Tapakate hue jalasahita sasaNidve - gIlI rekhAoMse sahita yA sasarakkhe-sacita rajase guNThita-sahita hAtha Adi ho, (tathA) mahiyA = sacitta miTTI UsesAjIkhAra hariyAle = haratAla hiMgulapa= hiMgalU maNosilA=mainasila aMjaNe-sauvIrAJjana loNe-sacitta namaka // geruya= geru vanniya= pIlI miTTI seDiya= zveta miTTI-khar3I soradviya- soraThI miTTI-gopIcandana piTTha-tatkAlakA pIsA huA ATA (tathA) kukkusa - tatkAlake khAMDehue dhAnyake tupa bhUse se bhare hue aura ki cAkUse banAye hue kole, tUMbe, kakar3I Adi ke komala komala Tukar3e, ina pUrvokta kisI vastu se bhI asaMsa - kharaDe - lipe hue hAtha Adiko sAdhuke lie kisI prakArase alipta banAyA ho, dhokara yA pUMchakara sApha kiyA ho, aise hAthako saMsadve caiva kae liptahI boddhavve = jAna leve, arthAt isa prakArake asaMsRSTa hAtha Adise athavA inase saMsRSTa hAtha Adi se sAdhu AhAra- pAnI nahIM leve, yaha prakaraNagata sambandha hai ||33-34 // TIkA--' evam udaulle0 ' ityAdi / evam itthameva puraH karmavadityarthaH / udakAdraH=galatsacittajalabindukaH, sastrigdhaH = IpadArdra: - ArdrAbhUtahasta rekhAdika:evaM udaulle' ityAdi, 'geruya' ityAdi ca / isI prakAra, girate hue sacitta jalakI bUMdoMse yukta, sacita jalakI bUMdoMse yukta, thoDA, gIlA evaM udaule dhatyAhi geruya dhatyAhi. " e pramANe, paDatAM sacitta jaLanAM biMduethI yukata, ceDA lIlA (hAthanI

Page #571
427 - 5 adhyayana 5 u. 1 gA. 36-37-AhAragrahaNavivekaH sacittajalena tatkarAdikSAlanasambhavaH, taca prakSAlanAdikaM bhikSunimittakamiti pazcAtkarmadopo vijJeyaH, yadyevaM vidhenApi hastAdinA svayaM bhuJjItAnyasmai vAparivepayetadA na pazcAtkarmadopaH, tatra pazcAdbhAvinaH prakSAlanAdebhikSunimittatvAbhAvAt , yatra dAdau pazcAtkarmadopasambhAvanAyA abhAvastatra nAyaM pratiSedha ityAzayaH // 35 // mUlam-saMsaTTeNa ya hattheNa, davIe bhAyaNeNa vA / dijamANaM paDicchijjA, jaM tatthesaNiyaM bhave // 36 // chAyA--saMsRpTena ca istena, dA bhAjanena vA / dIyamAnaM pratIcchet , yattatrapaNIyaM bhavet // 36 // sAnvayArtha:-saMsaTTeNa-vyaJjanAdise lipta hatyeNa hAtha ya-yA dabbIekaDachI vA athavA bhAyaNeNa-baratanase dijamANaM-diyAjAnevAlA AhArAdi ho tatyavahAM-usa AhArAdima jaMjo esaNiyaM-udgama utpAdanA-Adi-doparahita bhave-ho, use paDicchijjA-leve // 36 // TIkA-'saMsaTTeNa' ityAdi / TIkA spaSTA // 36 // aura vaha prakSAlana sAdhuke nimittase hogA, isaliye vahA~ pazcAtkarmadopa lagatA hai| yadi aise (lipta kiye hue) hI hAthase svayaM bhojana kare yA dusareko parose to pazcAtkarmadopa nahIM lagatA, kyoMki yAdameM hone vAle usa prakSAlana Adi karmakA nimitta, sAdhu nahIM rahatA hai-arthAt jisa kuDachI AdimeM pazcAtkarma honekI sambhAvanA na ho vahA~ yaha niSedha nahIM hai yAnI vaha lenA kalpatA hai // 35 // 'saMsaTeNa' ityAdi / saMsRSTa hAtha, kuDachI aura vartanase diye jAnevAle AhArameMse jo epaNIya arthAt udgama-utpAdanA-Adidoparahita ho vaha sAdhu grahaNa kareM // 36 // prakSAlana sAdhunA nimitte thAya, tethI temAM pazcAtkarmadepa lAge che. je evA (lisa karelA-kharaDAyalA)ja hAthathI pite bhajana kare che bIjAne pIrase te pazcAtkarmadeva lAgatuM nathI, kAraNa ke tyArabAda thanArUM prakSAlana-Adi karmanuM nimitta sAdhu raheto nathI. arthAt je kaDachI AdimAM pazcAtkama thavAnI saMbhAvanA nahi hoya, tyAM e nivedha nathI. eTale ke e AhAra leve sAdhune kape che. (35) saMsaSTeNa tyAhi. saM pAya, 47 mata pAsI mApavAmA mAtA AhAramAMthI je eSaNIya arthAta uddagama-utpAdana-Adi devathI rahita hoya te sAdhu prahaSu 42. (31)

Page #572
zrIdazavakAlikamUtre - - - - - - mUlam-asaMsaheNa hattheNa, dacIe bhAyaNeNa vA / dijamANaM na icchijjA, pacchAkamma jahiM bhave // 35 // chAyA-asaMsRSTena hastena, dA bhAjanena vA / dIyamAnaM necchet , pazcAtkarma yatra bhavet // 35 // sAnvayArtha:-jahi-jahAM pacchAkammaM pazcAtkarma-sAdhuko AhAra Adi deneke vAda sacitta jalase hAtha AdikA dhonA bhave honevAlA ho usa prakArake asaMsaTeNa vyaJjana zAka kar3I Adi-se alipta yAne sApha 'aise' hattheNa hAtha davIe kaDachI vA=athavA bhAyaNeNabaratanase dijjamANaM-diye jAnevAle AhAra AdikI sAdhu na icchijjA=icchA na kare, arthAt usa AhArAdiko sAdhu na leve // 35 // ___TIkA-pazcAtkarma-dopamAha-'asaMsadeNa' ityAdi / yatra-hastAdau pazcAt dAnAnantaraM karma bhavet sambhavet tAdRzena asaMsRpTena vyanjanAdinA'liptena hastena dA bhAjanena vA 'asaMsapTene'-tyetatmatyekaM sambadhyate, dIyamAnamAhArAdikaM necchet nAbhilapet manasA'pItyarthAt / yatra svArtha vyaJjanAdinA hastAdikaM nopaliptaM kintu bhikSumuddizya bhaktAdidAnArthaM hastAyupalepo jAyate, tatra dAnAnantaraM aba pazcAtkarmadIpa batAte haiM-'asaMsadveNa' ityAdi / bhikSA deneke anantara gRhasthako sAdhuke nimittase sacitta jala Adike dvArA hAtha Adi prakSAlana karane kI saMbhAvanA ho to sAdha, aise vyaJjana Adise alipsa hAtha, kuDachI athavA vartanase diye jAnevAle AhArakI abhilApA na kre| __ gRhasthake hAtha apaneliye vyaJjana Adise lipta na hoM to una hAthoMse sAdhuko bhikSA deve, tadanantara sacitta jalase hAthakA dhonA sambhava hai ve pazcAbhoSa matAve che-asaMsaTeNa tyA. bhikSA ApyA pachI sAdhune nimitte sacitta jaLa Adi dvArA hAtha Adi joI nAMkhavAnI gRhasthane mATe saMbhAvanA hoya, te sAdhu evA vyaMjana AdithI alipta hAtha, kaDachI athavA vAsaNathI ApavAmAM AvanArA AhAranI abhilASA na kare. gRhasthanA hAtha potAne mATe vyaMjanAdithI lisa na hoya te e hAthathI sAdhune bhikSA Ape, pachI sacitta jaLathI hAtha devAne saMbhava che ane e

Page #573
adhyayana 5 u. 1 gA. 38-39 - AhAragrahaNavivekaH 2 4 1 mUlam-duNhaM tu bhuMjamANANaM, doSi tattha nimaMta / 7 ak 12 . 8 10 dijjamANaM paDicchijjA, jaM tatthesaNiyaM bhave // 38 // chAyA - dvayostu bhuJjAnayo, vipi tatra nimantrayetAm | -- dIyamAnaM pratIcche, yattatrepaNIyaM bhavet ||38|| sAnvayArtha :- agara - bhuMjamANANaM bhojana yA khAdya padArthoMke rakSaNa karate hue duhaM = domeM se tumyadi tattha=vahAM dovi= donoM hI nimaMtae = nimantraNa kare AhArAdi dhAme to tatthaM usa AhArAdimeMse jaM-jo esaNiyaM = epaNIya-nirdoSa ho vaha dinamANaM diyA jAnevAlA AhArAdi paDicchijjA = leve ||38|| TIkA-bhAvapi nimantrayetAM tadA tatra yadepaNIyaM tad gRhNIyAdityarthaH // 38 // 1 2 3 4 mUlam - guhiNIe uvaNNatthaM, vivihaM pANabhoyaNaM / 429 5 Zhi 7 bhuMjamANaM vivajjijjA, bhuttasesaM paDicchae // 39 // chAyA - gurviNyai upanyastaM vividhaM pAna -bhojanam / bhujyamAnaM vivarjayed, bhuktazeSaM pratIcchet ||39|| sAnvayArtha :- gubviNIe garbhavatI ke lie uvaNNatthaM banAkara rakhA huA vivi= nAnA prakArakA pANabhoyaNaM = khAna-pAna ( yadi vaha ) bhuMjamANaM = khA rahI ho to ( usa AhArAdiko sAdhu) vivajjijjA = baraje na leve, (kintu ) bhuttase saM=garbhavatI ke bhojana karaleneke bAda jo zeSa rahA ho to use pacchie = leve // 39 // TIkA- 'gubviNIe0' ityAdi / gurviNyai garbhavatyai, upanyastaM=garbhapopaNArtha= tadIyarucyanukUlatayA sampAditaM sthApitaM vA vividhaM naikaprakAraM pAna - bhojanaM== yadi ve donoM AhAra deneko udyata hoM aura vaha AhAra epaNIya ho to grahaNa kara leve // 38 // 8 guNI.' ityAdi / garbhavatI strIkI icchA ke anusAra arthAt usake liye banAye hue tathA garbhako puSTa karanevAle aneka prakArake pAna jo cyAhAra ApavAmAM e beu udyata hAya ane e AhAra eSaNIya hoya te sAdhu te grahaNa kare. (38) krutriLI60 ityAdi. garbhavatI strInI icchAne anusarIne arthAt ene mATe manAvelAM tathA garbhane puSTa karanArAM aneka prakAranAM pAna ane bhejana

Page #574
428 zrIdazavakAliko mUlam-duNhaM tu muMjamANANe, ego tattha nimNte| dijjamANaM na icchijjA, chadaM se paDilehae // 37 // chAyAdvayostu bhujAnayoH, ekastatra nimantrayet / - dIyamAnaM neccheda, chandaM tasya pravilekhayet // 37 // sAnvayArthaH-tatya-vahAM bhuMjamANANa-bhojana karate hue du-donoM se tuyadi ego eka AdamI nimaMtae-nimantrita kare-AhArAdi denA cAhe to dijjamANaM-vaha diyAjAnevAlA AhArAdi (sAdhu)naicchijjAnna cAhe-naleve; (kintu) se usa nahIM nimantraNa karanevAleke chaMda abhimAyako paDilehaedekhe // 37 // TIkA-'duNhaM tu' ityAdi / tatra-tayoH ekavastusvAmitvena prasiddhayoH, dvayoH bhuJjAnayoH (atra saptamyarthe paSThI bhujadhAtuzca pAlanAbhyavahArobhayAyakastatazca) pAlayatoH, bhoktumudyatayozca madhye (pAlanArthakatve tu parasmaipadaM svayamUhanIyam) (yadi) ekA anyattaraH nimantrayedAtumuvateta, tadA dIyamAnam (AhArAdi) bhikSuH necchet , kintu tasya-dAnodhatetarasya chanda abhiprAya bhU-netravikArAdirUpacihnaH pratilekhayeta prekSeta-'dAnamasyeSTaM na ve'-ti nizcinuyAdityarthaH // 37|| tataH kiM kuryAdityAha-'duNhaM tu ' ityAdi / 'duNhaM tu0' ityAdi / yadi eka vastuke do svAmI hoM tathA do gRhastha bhojana karaneke liye udyata hue hoM, aura una donoMmeMse eka vyakti AhAra deneke liye udyata ho to aise AhArakI icchA bhikSu na kare, kintu dUsareke bhoha netra Adi vikArase abhiprAyakA anubhava kare ki vaharAna (dene)meM isakI sammati hai yA nahIM ? // 37 // __isake pazcAt kyA kare ? so kahate haiM-'duNhaM tu0' ityaadi| supa 40 ItyAdi. je eka vastunA be svAmI hoya tathA be gRhastha bhajana karatA heya ane e bemAMthI eka AhAra ApavA mATe udyata hoya te evA AhAranI IcchA bhikSu na kare. paraMtu bIjAnA pabhramare, netra, AdinA vikArathI abhiprAyane anubhava kare ke vaherAvavAmAM enI saMmati che ke nahi? (37) se pachI zu21 te cha-duNDaM tu. 5tyA.

Page #575
adhyayana 5 u. 1 gA. 40-41AhAragrahaNavivekaH taM tu-to vaha bhattapANaM AhAra-pAnI saMjayANaM-sAdhuoMke lie akrappiyaMakalpanIya bhave-hotA hai, (ataH) ditiyaM denevAlIse (sAdhu)paDiyAkkhe-kahe ki tArisaM-isa prakArakA AhArAdi me mujhe na kappai-nahIM kalpatA hai|4041|| TIkA-'siyA ya0' 'taM bhave' ityAdi / -punaH utthitAbdaNDavatsamavasthitA, . kAlamAsinI kAlamAsazabdenAtra prasavakAlamAso gRhyate, sa ca saptamAsAdArabhya sArddhasaptarAtrAdhikaM navamAsaM yAvat , tadvatI-prAptamasavayogyasamayetyarthaH, gurviNIgarbhavatI, syAt-kadAcit , zramaNArtha- sAdhunimittaM-sAthave dAtumityarthaH, nipIde= upavizet , vA athavA, nipaNNA-upaviSTA punaruttiSThet , tadA tat-tayA dIyamAnaM bhakta-pAnaM tu saMyatAnAM-saMyamavatAm akalpika(tAm agrAhyam , ato dadatI matyAcakSItetyAdi pUrvavat / sarva vAkyaM sAdhAraNaM bhavatI'-tinyAyena utthitA yadi dAtumupavizedeva, siyAya0' ityAdi taM bhave0' ityAdi ca / prasava-kAla-bhAsavAlI arthAt sAta mahInese Arambha karake sAr3he sAta rAta sahita navave mahIne taka, arthAt sAtaveM mahIneke bAda prasava honetakake samayavAlI strI, yadi khar3I huI ho aura sAdhuko bhikSA dene ke liye baiThe, athavA dhaiThI huI ho kintu bhikSA dene ke liye uThe to usake dvArA diyA jAnevAlA AhAra, saMyamiyoMke liye kalpya nahIM hai, ataH denevAlI (strI) se kahe ki 'aisA AhAra hameM kalpatA nahIM hai|' saba vAkya, 'sAvadhAraNa arthAta nizcaya karAnevAle hote haiN| isa nyAyake balase yahA~ para yaha tAtparya nikalatA hai ki yadi denevAlI baiThI ho aura khar3I hokarake hI AhAra deve, yAkhaDI ho kintu baiTha karake hI siyA 20 yA taM bhave. tyAhi. asa277-bhAsapANI arthAt sAtamA mahInAthI AraMbhIne sADA sAta rAta sahita navamA mahInA sudhI, eTale ke sAtamA mahinA pachI prasava thAya tyAMsudhInA samayavALI strI je UbhI hoya ane sAdhune bhikSA ApavAne mATe bese, athavA beThI hoya paraMtu bhikSA ApavAne mATe uThe te teNe Apele AhAra saMyamIone mATe kapanIya nathI, denArI strIne kahevuM ke e AhAra mane kalpata nathI." badhAM vAkaye sAvadhAraNa arthAta nizcaya karAvavAvALAM hoya che e nyAyAnusAra ahIM e tAtparya nIkaLe che ke je ApanArI beThI heya ane UbhI thaIne ja AhAra Ape thA ubhI Deya paratuM besIne ja AhAra Ape te e

Page #576
- zrIdarzakAlikasUtre pAnaM peyaM apANakAdikaM, bhojanaMmbhojyaM modakAdikaM (tayA) mujyamAnam upabhujyamAnaM ca vivarjayetna gRhIyAt yatastadarthopakalpitA''hArAdigrahaNe yathArucyAhArAdhabhAvAtadicchAmagastatadha garbhapIDA-tatpAtAdisambhavaH / nanu tarhi kiM sarvathA vivarjayedityAha-'bhukte'ti-bhuktazeSa-bhuktAdavaziSTaM bhavIccheda upAdadIta // 39 // mUlam-siyA ya samaNaTAe, gutriNI kaalmaasinnii| 12 10 // uhiyA vA nisIejA, nisannA vA puNuTae // 40 // 13 14 15 17 taM bhave bhattapANaM tu, saMjayANa akappiyaM / .. .20 3 22 24 25. ditiyaM paDiAikkhe, na me kappar3a tArisaM // 41 // chAyA--syAna zramaNArtha, gurviNI kAlamAsinI / / utthitA vA nipIdeva , nipaNNA vA punaruttiSThet // 40 // tadbhavedbhakta pAnaM tu, saMyatAnAmakalpika(ta)m / / dadatI pratyAcakSIta, na me kalpate tAdRzam // 41 // sAnvayArtha:-ya-aura kAlamAsiNInajadIka prasavakAlavAlI guThviNIgarbhavatI strI siyAmyadi-kadAcita uhiyA vA-pahalese khar3I ho (kintu) sama NahAe-sAdhuke lie arthAt sAdhuko AhArAdi dene ke lie nisIejjAbaTha vA athavA nisannA-pahale se baiThI huI (sAdhuke lie) puNa-phira uTTae-UThe, aura bhojana (modaka Adi) kA aura vaha jisakA upabhoga kara rahI ho usa AhArakA (sAdhu) tyAga kare-grahaNa na kre| kyoMki usaka liye banAye hue bhojanako grahaNa karanese usakI icchAkA bhaMga hokara garbhako pIDA pahu~cegI, aura garbhapAta taka honekA sambhava ho jaaygaa| to kyA caisA AhAra leve hI nahIM? so kahate haiM-garbhavatI ke bhojana kara lene bAda jo AhAra avazeSa rahe use grahaNa karane meM doSa nahIM hai / / 3 / / (modaka Adi)ne ane te jene upabhega karI rahI hoya te AhArano sAdhu tyAga kare-grahaNa na kare, kAraNa ke ene mATe banAvavAmAM AvelA bhejanane zahaNa karavAthI tene rUcine anusAra bhejana nahi maLe, tethI enI IcchAne bhaga thaze ane garbhane pIDa pahoMcaze, ane garbhapAta paNa thaI javAno saMbhava raheze. te zuM e AhAra leveja nahi ? te mATe kahe che ke garbhavatI bhajana karI rahe tyArapachI je AhAra avazeSa rahe tene grahaNa karavAmAM doSa nathI. (39)

Page #577
- adhyayana 5 u. 1 gA. 42-43-AhAragrahaNavidhiH chAyA-stanyaM pAyayantI (ca), dArakaM vA kumArikAm / taM nikSipya rudanta,-mAharetpAna-bhojanam // 42 // tadbhavedbhA-pAnaM tu, saMyatAnAmakalpika(ta)m / dadatI pratyAcakSIta, na me kalpate tAdRzam // 43 // sAnvayArthaH-dAragaM lar3ake kumAriyaM lar3akI vA athavA napuMsaka kisIbhI vaJceko thaNagaM-stanya-dha pijjamANI-pilAtI huI taM-usa bacceko royaMta-rote hueko nikkhivittu-bhUmi Adi para rakhakara (yadi) pANa-bhoyaNaM AhArapAnI Ahare-deve, taM tu-to vaha bhattapANaM AhAra-pAnI saMjayANaM-sAdhuoMke lie akappiyaM-akalpanIya bhave hotA hai, (ataH) ditiyaM denevAlIse paDiyAikkhe-kahe ki tArisaM-isa prakArakA AhArAdi me=mujhe na kappainahIM kalpatA hai // 42-43 // TIkA-'dhaNagaM' ityAdi / dAraka-zizum, kumArikAM-bAlikAm , 'yA' zabdAtsaMgRhItaM napuMsakaJca, stanya-dugdhaM pAyayantI, taMpiyantaM zizuprabhRtika rudantaM krandantaM nikSipya bhUmyAdau nidhAya pAna-bhojanamAharet tadA tadbhakta-pAnaM tu saMyatAnAmakalpika(ta) bhavet , ato dadatI pratyAcakSIta-tAdazaM me na kalpata iti / atrAyamabhisandhiH-yadi dArakAdiH kevalaM stanyapAnopajIvI stanyapAnAnnabhojanobhayopajIvI vA bhavet taM pAyayantI stanyapAnaM santyAjya pAnabhojanaMdadyAt, 'thaNagaM' ityAdi, 'taM bhave' ityAdi / strI yadi, lar3ake, lar3akI yA napuMsakako dUdha pilAtI ho aura usa pInevAle rote hue pAlaka Adiko, jamIna para rakha kara, pAna-bhojana deve to sAdhu kahe ki 'aisA AhAra, mujhe nahIM kalpatA hai, yahA~ tAtparya yaha hai ki, yadi bAlaka dUdhamuhA~ ho athavA dUdha bhI pItA ho aura anna bhI khAtA ho, usa bAlakako stanapAna chur3A kara AhAra pAnI deve, thaNagaM. tyAdi, taM bhave. tyAhi. je strI putra putrI ke napuMsakane dUdha pAtI hoya ane e pInArA rotA bALaka Adine jamIna para mUkIne bhajana-pAna Ape te sAdhu kahe ke "e AhAra mane kalpata nathI. ahIM tAtparya e che ke je bALaka dUdhamukha (dUdha para ja) heya athavA dUdha pItuM hoya tathA anna paNa khAtuM hoya, te evA bALakane stanapAna cheDAvIne AhAra-pAchuM Ape; athavA koi bALaka stanapAna

Page #578
432 - 2 zrIdazavakAliko upaviSTA yonipThedeya tadA dIyamAnamAhArAdikamakalpi(ta) syAditi / tattAraparyA'vadhAraNenedamAyAti-utthitA tAdazI garbhavatI yatthiteva, upaviSTA vopaviSTeva dadyAtadA sAdhUnAM nA'kalpi(ta) kintu grAAmeyeti sthavirakalpikApekSamidam / jinakalpibhistu prathamadivasAdeva tayA dIyamAnaM na gRdAte iti raddhAH / / 'kAlamAsinI' padena, paSThamAsAnantaraM garbhasya gurutvenotyAnAdikriyAyAM tatsancalanAdinA tasyA garbhasya ca pIDA'vazyaMbhAvinIti saMsUcitam // 40 // 41 // mUlam-thaNagaM pijamANI (ya), dAragaM vA kumAriyaM / taM nikkhivitu royataM, Ahare pANa-bhoyaNaM // 42 // 119 12. taM bhave bhatta-pANaM tu, saMjayANa akppiyN| . 21 20 22 29 ditiyaM paDiyAikkhe, na mai kappai tArisaM // 43 // AhAra deve to usase diyA jAnevAlAAhAra akalpya hotA hai| isakA tAtparya yaha huA ki aisI garbhavatI strI yadi baiThI ho aura baiThI baiThIhI AhAra deve yA khar3I ho aura khar3I-khar3I hI AhAra deve to sAdhuAta liye akalpya nahIM hai, kintu kalpanIya hI hai| yaha bAta, sthavira-kalpakI apekSAse samajhanI caahiye| vRddhoMkA mata hai ki jinakalpI mahArAja, garbhake prathama dinase hI garbhavatI strIke hAthase diyA jAnevAlA AhAra sarvathA nahIM lete haiN| 'kAlamAsinI' padase yaha sUcita kiyA hai ki chaThe mahIne ke bAda garbha bhArI ho jAtA hai, isa kAraNahilane Dolanese garbhavatIko tathA usake garbhako pIDA avazya hotI hai||| 40 // 41 // rIte ApavAmAM Avato AhAra aka bane che. enuM tAtparya e thayuM ke evI garbhavatI strI je beThA hoya te beThI beThI ja AhAra Ape yA UbhI hoya te UbhI UbhI AhAra Ape te sAdhune mATe te akayuM nathI, paraMtu kampanIya che. A vAta sthavirakalpanI apekSAe samajavI joIe. vRddhone mata e che ke jinakalpI mahArAja garbhanA prathama divasathI ja garbhavatI strInA hAthathI ApavAmAM Avo AhAra sarvathA letA nathI. kAlamAsinI se zAthI sUzita 42vAmA mA0yu cha ? 74t mahInA pachI galuM bhAre thaI jAya che tethI hilacAla karavAthI garbhavatI tathA enA garbhane avazya poya yAya che. (40-41)

Page #579
adhyayana 5 u.1 gA. 42-43-AhAragrahaNavidhiH 433 chAyA-stanyaM pAyayantI (ca), dArakaM vA kumArikAm / taM nikSipya rudanta,-mAharetpAna-bhojanam // 42 // tadbhaveda-pAnaM tu, saMyatAnAmakalpika(ta)m / dadatI matyAcakSIta, na me kalpate tAdRzam // 43 // sAnvayArthaH-dAragaM lar3ake kumAriyaM lar3akI vA athavA napuMsaka kisIbhI bacceko thaNagaM-stanya-dUdha pijjamANI=pilAtI huI taM-usa bacceko royaMta-rote hueko nikkhivittu-bhUmi Adi para rakhakara (yadi) pANa-bhoyaNaM AhArapAnI Ahare-deve, taM tumto vaha bhattapANaM AhAra-pAnI saMjayANaM-sAdhuoMke lie akappiyaM akalpanIya bhave hotA hai, (ataH) ditiyaM=denevAlIse paDiyAikkhe-kahe ki tArisaM-isa prakArakA AhArAdi me=mujhe na kappai= nahIM kalpatA hai // 42-43 // TIkA-yaNagaM' ityAdi / dArakaM zizum, kumArikAM vAlikAm , 'vA' zabdAtsaMgRhItaM napuMsakaJca, stanyaM dugdhaM pAyayantI, taM-pivantaM zizuprabhRtika rudantaM krandantaM nikSipya bhUmyAdau nidhAya pAna-bhojanamAharet tadA tadbhakta-pAnaM tu saMyatAnAmakalpika(na) bhavet , ato dadatIM pratyAcakSIta-tAdazaM me na kalpata iti / atrAyamabhisandhiH-yadi dArakAdiH kevalaM stanyapAnopajIvI stanyapAnAnnabhojanobhayopajIvI vA bhavet taM pAyayantI stanyapAnaM santyAjya pAnabhojanaMdadyAt , 'thaNagaM' ityAdi, 'taM bhave' ityAdi / strI yadi, lar3ake, lar3akI yA napuMsakako dUdha pilAtI ho aura usa pInevAle rote hue bAlaka Adiko, jamIna para rakha kara, pAna-bhojana deve to sAdhu kahe ki 'aisA AhAra,mujhe nahIM kalpatA hai, yahA~ tAtparya yaha hai ki, yadi pAlaka dUdhamuhA~ ho athavA dUdha bhI pItA ho aura anna bhI khAtA ho, usa bAlakako stanapAna chur3A kara AhAra pAnI deve, thaNagaM0 [tyAdi, taM bhave0 4tyA. je strI putra putrI ke napuMsakane dUdha pAtI hoya ane e pInArA retA bALaka Adine jamIna para mUkIne bhajana-pAna Ape te sAdhu kahe ke e AhAra mane ka5te nathI." ahIM tAtparya e che ke je bALaka dUdhamukha (dUdha para ja) hoya athavA dUdha pItuM heya tathA anna paNa khAtuM hoya, te evA bALakane stanapAna choDAvIne AhAra-pANI Ape; athavA keI bALaka stanapAna

Page #580
D me - - - pa - - - zrIdazavakAlikamUtre upaviSTA ghottiSThedeva tadA dIyamAnamAhArAdikamakalpika(ta) syAditi / tattAtpayo'vadhAraNenedamAyAti-utthitA tAdazI garmavatI yAtthiteva, upaviSTA yopaviSTera dadyAttadA sAdhanAM nA'kalpika(na) kintu grApAmeti sthavirakaripakApekSamidam / jinakalpimistu prathamadivasAdeva tayA dIyamAnaM na gAte iti zraddhAH / / 'kAlamAsinI' padena, paSTamAsAnantaraM garmasya gurutyenotyAnAdi kriyAyAM tatsancalanAdinA tasyA garbhasya ca pIDA'vazyaMbhAvinIti saMgracitam ||40||shaa mUlam-thaNagaM pijjamANI (ya), dAragaM vA kumAriyaM / taM nikhivittu royataM, Ahare pANa-bhoyaNaM // 42 // taM bhave bhatta-pANaM tu, saMjayANa appiyaM / 17 . 1821 20 224 dAtaya paDiyAikkhe, na me kappar3a tArisaM // 43 // AhAra deve to usase diyA jAnevAlAAhAra akalpya hotA hai| isakA tAtparya yaha huA ki aisI garbhavatI strI yadi caiThI ho aura baiThI baiThI hA AhAra deve yA khar3I ho aura khar3I-khar3I hI AhAra deve to sAdhuAka liye akalpya nahIM hai, kintu kalpanIya hI hai| yaha bAta, sthavira-kalpakA apekSAse samajhanI caahiye| vRddhoMkA mata hai ki jinakalpI mahArAja, garbhake prathama dinase hI garbhavatI strIke hAthase diyA jAnevAlA AhAra sarvathA nahIM lete haiN| 'kAlamAsinI' padase yaha sUcita kiyA hai ki chaThe mahIne ke bAda garbha bhArI ho jAtA hai, isa kAraNa hilane Dolanese garbhavatIkotathA usake garbhako pIDA avazya hotI hai // 40 // 41 // rIte ApavAmAM AvatA AhAra akastha bane che. enuM tAtparya e thayuM ke evI garbhavatI strI je beThI hoya te beThI beThI ja AhAra Ape yA UbhI hoya to UbhI UbhI AhAra Ape te sAdhune mATe te akakhya nathI. paraMtu ka95nIya che. A vAta sthavira-kalpanI apekSAe samajavI joIe vRddhone mata e che ke jinakalpI mahArAja garbhanA prathama divasathI ja garbhavatI strInA hAthathI ApavAmAM Avate AhAra sarvathA letA nathI. kAlamAsinI se zAthI sumita 32vAmA mAvyu cha 71 mahInA pachI garbha bhAre thaI jAya che tethI hIlacAla karavAthI garbhavatI tathA enA garbhane bhavazya pI. thAya che. (40-41)

Page #581
20 - 23 22 24 21 adhyayana 5 u. 1 gA. 44-46-zaGkita-mudritAhAraniSedhaH TIkA--'jaM bhave0' ityAdi / yadbhakta-pAnaM tu kalpyAkalpye alpyaM ca akalpyazceti samAhAradvandve kalpyAkalpyaM tasmin , bhAvapradhAnazcAyaM nirdezastatazca kalpyatve'kalpyatve cetyarthaH, kalpyatvamudmAdidoparahitatvamakalpyatvaM ca tatsahitatvam , tatra zaGkita zaGkA(saMzaya)yuktatvam 'idaM bhaktapAnaM kalpyamakalapyaM vetyevaMvidhasaMzayavipayIbhUtamityarthaH, bhavet tat dadatI bhatyAcakSIta-tAdRzaM me na kalpata iti // 44 // mUlam-dagavAreNa pihiyaM, nIsAe pIDhaeNa vA / loDheNa vA vileveNa, sileseNa vi keNai // 45 // 12 13 15 16 14 18 17 taM ca ubhidiA dijjA, samaNaTTAe va dAvae / ditiyaM paDiyAikkhe, na me kappai tArisaM // 46 // chAyA-dakabAreNa pihitaM, nizrayA pIThakena vA / lopTena vA vilepena, peNa vA kenApi // 45 // tacodbhidya dadyAt , zramaNArtha vA dApayet / dadatIM pratyAcakSIta, na me kalpate tAdRzam / / 46 / / sAnvayArthaH-dagavAreNa jalake bhare hue ghar3ese nIsAe ghaMTIke puDiyese yA pIsanekI zilAse vA athavA pIDhaeNa-pIDhese loDheNa-loDese vA=athavA vileveNa-miTTI Adike lepase vi-athavA keNai-dUsare kisI prakArake sileseNa-moma lAkha Adi cikane padArthase pihiyaM AcchAdita yA mudrita kiyAhuA azanAdikA varatana ho, taM ca-use yadi samaNahAe sAdhuke lie umbhidiA ughAr3a (khola) kara dijjA-khuda deve vA athavA dAvae-dUsarese dilAve to ditiyaM-detI huIse sAdhu paDiyAikkhe kahe ki tArisaM aisA AhArAdi me-mujhe (lenA) na kappai-nahIM kalpatA hai // 45-46 // 'jaM bhave' ityAdi / 'yaha bhakta-pAna kalpya hai yA akalpya' isa prakAra jisameM sandeha ho vaha bhakta-pAna denevAlIse sAdhu kahe ki aisA AhAra mujhe grAhya nahIM hai / / 44 // jaM bhave. tyAEi. sona-pAna pya cha bhaya se bharanA jemAM saMdeha utpanna thAya te bhejana-pAna ApanArIne sAdhu kahe ke evo AhAra bhane pAhA nathI. (44) - -

Page #582
- 434 zrIdazavekAlikasUtra athavA yaH zizuH stanyamapiyana samIpe yA tiSThetaM parityajya dAtuM pRthagbhUtAyAM tasyAM yadi sa rudhAt tadApi tayA dIyamAnamAhArAdikaM saMpatAnAmakalpika(ta), zizvAdhAhArAntarAya-karmazahasta-bhUmi-manakAdisparzajanitapIr3A-mAMsAbhimAnArakupurAdijantukRtopaghAtAdisambhavAda , dazyate hi kacana nirjanAdI sthAne zRgA. lAdayo bAlAnapahatya palAyanta iti // 42 // 43 // malA mUlam-jaM bhave bhattapANaM tu, kappAkappaMmi saMkiyaM / ditiyaM paDiyAikkhe, na me kappar3a tArisaM // 44 // chAyA~-yadbhavedbhakta-pAnantu, kalpyAkalpye zazivam / dadatI pratyAcakSIta, na me kalpate tadRzam // 44 // sAnvayArtha:-jaMjo bhattapANaM tu azanAdi kappAkappammi-kalpya akalpyake viSayameM saMkiyaMzatita-zaGkAspada bhave ho to ditiyaM denevAlIse paDiyA inakhekahe ki tArisaM isa prakArakA AhArAdi me mujhe na kappai-nahIM kalpatA hai // 44 // yA koI bAlaka, stana-pAna na karatAhuA bhI godameM yA samIpameM baiThA ho, use chor3akara strI AhAra deneke liye jAve aura bAlaka rone lage to bhI usake dvArA diyA jAnevAlAAhAra, saMyamiyoMko grAhya nahIM hai, kyoMki isase usake bAlakake AhArameM antarAya par3atI hai, mAta-cirahajanya duHkha hotA hai, kaThora hAtha, bhUmi, khATa Adike sparzase pIr3A hotI haiM aura mAMsabhojI bilAva kutte Adi jAnavaroMke dvArA upaghAta honekA sambhava rahatA hai| kahIM2 (pahAr3I pradezoMmeM) zRgAla (gIdar3a), bAlakoMko uThA kara le bhAgate haiM aisA dekhA jAtA hai // 42 // 43 // na karatu hoya paNa meLAmAM ya samIpamAM beThuM hoya, tene cheDIne strI AhAra ApavAne mATe jAya ane bALaka jevA lAge to paNa teNe Apela AhAra saMyamIone mATe grAhya nathI, kAraNa ke tethI tenA bALakanA AhAramAM aMtarAya paDe che, mAtRvirahajanya duHkha thAya che, kora hAtha, bhUmi, khATalA AdinA sparzathI pIDA thAya che ane mAMsajI bIlADAM kutarAM Adi jAnavara dvArA upaghAta thavAne paNa saMbhava rahe che. kayAMka kayAMka (pahADI pradezomAM) ziyALa bALakane uThAvI jAya che, evuM jovAmAM Ave che (2-43)

Page #583
adhyayana 5 u. 1 gA. 47-48-dAnArthopakalpitAhAraniSedhaH 437 chAyA-azanaM pAnakaM vApi khAdyaM svAdyaM tathA / yajjAnIyAt zRNuyAdvA, dAnArtha prakRtamidam // 47 // tadbhavedbhakta-pAnaM tu, saMyattAnAmakalpika(ta)m / dadatI matyAcakSIta, na me kalpate tAdRzam // 48 // sAnvayArthaH-ja-jo asaNaM odana Adi azana pANagaM=dAkha AdikA dhovana vAvi-athavA khAimaM kelA Adi khAdya tahA aura sAima-elacI lUMga Adi svAdha imaM yaha 'dANahA' pathikoM ko deneke lie pagaDa-upakalpitanikAlA huA hai jo apane yA apane kuTumbake lie kAmameM nahIM lAyA jAve aisA jANejja-jAna leve vA=athavA suNijjA--kisIse suna leve to taMbaha bhattapANaM tu AhAra-pAnI saMjayANaM-sAdhuoMke lie akappiyaM-akalpanIya bhave hotA hai, (ataH) ditiyaM detI huIse sAdhu paDiyAikkhekahe ki tArisaisa prakArakA AhArAdi me-mujhe (lenA) na kappai-nahIM kalpatA hai / / 47-48 // TIkA-'asaNaM0' ityAdi, 'taM bhave0' ityAdi ca / yat azanaM bhojyamodana-pUrikAdikaM, pAnakaMndrAkSAdinalam , apivA=athavA khAdyaM kadalIphalAdikaM, svAyam elA-lavaGga-karpUra-pUgIphalAdikam , 'dAnArtha-dezAntarAdAgatena vaNigAdinA sAdhuvAdArtha svakIyaprazaMsAnimittaM dAtum , idaM prakRtaM niyatarUpeNopakalpitam' iti jAnIyAt-AmantraNAdinA avagacchet , zRNuyAdvA=kutazci'asaNaM0' ityAdi, tathA 'taM bhave0' ityaadi| odana-Adi azana, dAkhakA jala Adi pAna, kelA Adi khAdya, loMga, kapUra, ilAyacI, supArI Adi svAdya, 'yaha dezAntarase Aye hue vaNika Adine apanI prazaMsAke nimitta deneke liye rakkhA hai|' aisA jo samajhe yA kisIse sune to vaha azanAdi, saMyamiyoMko kalpanIya nahIM hai, asaNaM tyAdi, tathA taM bhavetyAhi. edana Adi azana, drAkSanA dhAvaNanuM jaLa Adi pAna, keLAM Adi mAdha, bI, 52, sAyacI, sopArI svAdha, " ! dezAntarathI mAtA vaNika Adie pitAnI prazaMsAne lIdhe ApavAne mATe rAkhela che." evuM je samajavAmAM ke kaI pAsethI sAMbhaLavAmAM Ave te e azanAdi saMyamIone

Page #584
zrIdazavakAlikasUtre TIkA-'dagavAreNa.' 'taMca' ityAdi / dakati dapha-jana (poktaM pAjhe vanamamRtaM jIvanIyaM dakaM ca' iti halAyudhaH,) vArayati yahiniHsaraNato nirugaddhIti daka vArasa jalasaMbhRta-kalasAdimAjanaM tena, nizrayA gharaTena pepaNacakreNa zilApaTTena (pepaNAryapApANena) yA, pIThakena-kApThanimitA''sanena, lopTena-zilAdikhaNDena, vile pena-mRttikAdipena, kenApi peNa-sikya-lAsAdinA vA pihivam AcchAditaM mudritaM vA yadannAdibhAjanamiti masagalabhyaM bhaveda, taca zramaNArthamudbhidha-udghATaya (svayaM) dayAdApayedvA tadA gurutaravastUtyApanazahiMsAdisambhAvanayA dadatI pratyAcakSItetyAdi pUrvavat // 45 // 46 // mUlam-asaNaM pANagaM vA vi, khAimaM sAimaM tahA / jaM jANejA suNejA vA, dANahA pagaDaM imaM // 47 // 15 20 16 17 18 19A taM bhave bhatta-pANaM tu, saMjayANa akappiyaM / 21 22 25 24 25 23 . ditiyaM paDiyAikkhe, na me kappai tArisaM // 4 // 'dakavAreNa' ityAdi, 'taMca' ityaadi| jalase bharehue vartanase, cakkI ke puDase, masAlA. Adi pIsanekA zilAse, pIr3he (bAjoTa) se,loDhe (masAlA Adi pIsaneke vajanadAra patthara) se Dhake hue, tathA miTTI Adike lepase,athavA anya kisIse chAMde yA lAkha Adise mudrita kiyA huvA anna-pAna, sAdhuke liye ughAr3akara svayaM deve yA dUsarese dilAve to kleza aura hiMsAkI sambhAvanAke kAraNa denevAlIkA kahe ki aisA AhAra hameM grAhya nahIM hai| tAtparya yaha hai ki, bhArI vastuke uThAnemeM sva-para-virAdhanA Adi aneka doSoMkI sambhAvanA honasa yaha niSedha kiyA gayA hai // 45 // 46 // dakavAreNa tyAtaca tyAhi.. jaLathI bharelA vAsaNathI, ghaMTInA paDathI. masAle vATavAnA raziyAthI bAjoThathI, masAle vATavAnA vajanadAra pattharathI DhAMkeluM tathA mATI AdinA lepathI athavA anya koI padArthathI chAMdeluM ke lAkha AdithI baMdha kareluM vAsaNa sAdhune mATe ughADIne anna-pAna pite Ape yA bIjA pAse apAve te kaleza ane hasAnI saMbhAvanAthI ApanArIne sAdhu kahe ke e AhAra ane grAhRA nathI. tAtparya e che ke bhAre vastu upADavAmAM svapara-virAdhanA Adi aneka denI saMbhAvanA hovAthI e nidhi karavAmAM AvyuM che. (45-46)

Page #585
adhyayana 5 u. 1 gA. 49-50-puNyArthIpakalpitAhAraniSedhaH mANatvAdana dInebhyo vitaraNArthamidaM prakRtam upakalpitam-sva-svapoSyavargobhayopabhogyabhinnatayA sthApitamiti yAvat' iti jAnIyAt zRNuyAdvA sadbhaktapAnamityAdi pUrvavat / pUrvagAthAyAM 'dANahA' ityatra dAna-zabdena svamarzasAthai dAnaM gRhyate, prakRte 'puNNahA' ityatra puNya-zabdena svaprazaMsAvyatiriktaphalAbhisandhAnena dAnaM gRhyate, iti dAnapuNyayorbhedaH / 'mahAvratadhAribhya evaM yaddIyate tatraiva puNyaM na tu taditarebhyaH pradAne, tathA sati hi matyuta pApakalApaH samutpadyate' iti kecidAhuH, ('terahapaMthI' zabdena masiddhAH sAdhava AhuH,) tad bhrAntivilasitam , deneke liye hai-arthAt puNyArtha banAyA gayA hai| aisA jAne yA sune to vaha saMyamIke liye grAhya nahIM hai, ata eva aisA AhAra denevAlIse kahe ki-'yaha bhakta-pAna lenA mujhe nahIM kalpatA hai| pahalI gathAmeM Aye hue 'dANaTTA' padake 'dAna' zabdase 'apanI prazaMsAke liye diyA jAnevAlA dAna' artha grahaNa kiyA hai, kintu isa gAthAmeM 'puNNaTThA ke 'puNya' zabdase apanI prazaMsAke sivAya anya kisI prayojanase diyA jAnevAlA dAna' artha hotA hai-dAna aura puNyameM yahI antara hai / ___ 'koI-koI kahate haiM ki-"mahAvratadhArI muniyoMko jo dAna diyA jAtA hai usImeM puNya hai-dUsaroMko dene meM nahIM, dUsaroMko denese ulaTA pApa lagatA hai" / unakA yaha kahanA bhrAnti-mUlaka hai, kyoMki, bhagavAnne 1 terahapaMthI saMpradAya ke sAdhu / mATe che, arthAt puNyArtha banAvavAmAM AvyAM che." evuM jANavAmAM ya sAMbhaLavAmAM Ave te e saMcamIne mATe grAhA nathI. tethI karIne e AhAra ApanArIne sAdhu kahe kee bhojana-pAna levAM mane kalpatAM nathI. pahelI gAthAmAM AvelA rAjada padanA TAna zabdathI "potAnI prazaMsAne mATe ApavAmAM AvatuM dAna" e artha grahaNa karyo che, paNa A gAthAmAM puudA mAMnA puSya zabdathI pitAnI prazaMsA sivAyanA anya koI prajanathI ApavAmAM AvatuM dAna" e artha thAya che. dAna ane puNyamAM e aMtara che. ke.keI kahe che ke-"mahAvratadhArI munione je dAna ApavAmAM Ave che temAM puNya che. bIjAone devAmAM puNya nathI, bIjAone devAmAM ulaTuM pApa sAge che." memanu me 9 pratibhA cha, 295 mAvAne puNNaTThA pagaDaM 1rapathI saMpradAyanA sAdhuo

Page #586
438 - zrIdazakAlikAce dAkarNayedvA tadbhaktapAnaM tu saMyatAnAmakalpikaM bhavet, atastapadatImatyAcakSIta-tAze me na kalpata iti // 47 // 48 // mUlam-asaNaM pANagaM vAvi, khAimaM sAimaM tahA / jaM jANeja suNejjA vA, puNNaTA pagaDaM imaM // 49 // 15 2017 taM bhave bhatta-pANaM tu saMjayANa appiyaM / ditiya paDiyAikkhe, na meM kappai tArisa // 50 // chAyA-azanaM pAna vApi, khAdyaM svAdhaM tathA / yajjAnIyAcchRNuyAdvA, puNyArtha prakRtamidam // 49 // tadbhavedbhaktapAnaM tu, saMyatAnAmakalpika(tam / dadatI pratyAcakSIta, na me kalpate vAdRzam // 50 // sAnvayArtha:-jaM asaNaM pANagaM vAvi khAimaM tahA sAimaM jo azana pAna khAdima svAdima imaM puNNaTThA pagaDaM' yaha karuNAvuddhise dIna-hIna-janoMke lie puNyArtha nikAla rakhA hai| isa prakAra jANeja jAna leve vA athavA suNinAkisI dUsarese suna leve to taM-vaha bhattapANaM tu AhAra-pAnI saMjayANasAdhuoMke lie akappiyaM-akalpanIya bhave hotA hai, (ataH) ditiya detI huIse sAdhu paDiyAikkhe-kahe ki tArisaM-isa prakArakA AhArAdi me-mujhe (lenA) na kappainahIM kalpatA hai // 49 // -50 // TIkA-'asaNaM.' ityAdi, 'taM bhave0' ityAdi c| yadazanAdika 'puNyAthai puNyAya-sukRtAyedaM dayAdhiyA,vanIya(pa)ka-zramaNArthopakalpitasyAgre vakSyaisaliye aisA bhakta-pAna Adi denevAlI se kahe ki yaha mujhe nahIM kalpatA hai // 47 // 48 // 'asaNaM.' ityAdi, tathA 'taM bhave0' ityAdi / jo 'azana, pAna, khAdya, svAdya dayA-buddhise dIna-hIna janoMko mATe kalapanIya nathI tethI evAM bhejana pAna Adi ApanArIne sAdhu kahe ke me bhane 465tA nathI. (47-48) asaNaM. tyAhi, tathA taM bhave. tyAdi. "240 mazana, pAna, mAdha, svAya, yA yuddhiyA dInahIna banAne mApAne "

Page #587
- - - - - - - - - adhyayana 5 u. 1 gA. 49-50-puNyArthopakalpitAhAraniSedhaH mANatvAdatra dInebhyo vitaraNArthamidaM prakRtam-upakalpitam-sva-svapoSyavargobhayopabhogyabhinnatayA sthApitamiti yAvat' iti jAnIyAt zRNuyAdvA tadbhaktapAnamityAdi pUrvavat / pUrvagAthAyAM 'dANaTTA' ityatra dAna-zabdena svaprazaMsArtha dAnaM gRhyate, pakRte 'puNNahA' ityatra puNya-zabdena svapazaMsAvyatiriktaphalAbhisandhAnena dAnaM gRhAte, iti dAnapuNyayomeMdaH / 'mahAvratadhAribhya eva yaddIyate tatraiva puNyaM na tu taditarebhyaH pradAne, tathA sati hi pratyuta pApakalApaH samutpadyate' iti kecidAhuH, ('terahapaMthI' zabdena prasiddhAH sAdhava AhuH,) tad bhrAntivilasitam, deneke liye hai-arthAt puNyArtha banAyA gayA hai| aisA jAne yA sune to vaha saMyamIke liye grAhya nahIM hai, ata eva aisA AhAra denevAlIse kahe ki-'yaha bhakta-pAna lenA mujhe nahIM kalpatA hai| pahalI gathAmeM Aye hue 'dANaTTA' padake 'dAna' zabdase 'apanI prazaMsAke liye diyA jAnevAlA dAna' artha grahaNa kiyA hai, kintu isa gAthAmeM 'puNNahA ke 'puNya' zabdase apanI prazaMsAke sivAya anya kisI prayojanase diyA jAnevAlA dAna' artha hotA hai-dAna aura puNyameM yahI antara hai| 'koI-koI kahate haiM ki-"mahAvratadhArI muniyoMko jo dAna diyA jAtA hai usImeM puNya hai-dUsaroMko dene meM nahIM, dUsaroMko denese ulaTA pApa lagatA hai"| unakA yaha kahanA bhrAnti-mUlaka hai, kyoMki, bhagavAnne 1 terahapaMthI saMpradAya ke sAdhu / mATe che, arthAt puNyA banAvavAmAM AvyAM che. evuM jANavAmAM cA sAMbhaLavAmAM Ave te e saMyamIne mATe grAhya nathI. tethI karIne e AhAra ApanArIne sAdhu kahe ke-e bhojana-pAna levAM mane ka9patAM nathI. pahelI gAthAmAM AvelA sAda padanA cAra zabdathI potAnI prazaMsAne mATe ApavAmAM AvatuM dAna" e artha grahaNa karyo che, paNa A gAthAmAM puchaThThA mAMnA puSya zabdathI pitAnI prazaMsA sivAyanA anya ke prajanathI ApavAmAM AvatuM dAna" evo artha thAya che. dAna ane puNyamAM e aMtara che. kaI-koI kahe che ke"mahAvratadhArI munione je dAna ApavAmAM Ave che temAM puNya che. bIjAone devAmAM puNya nathI, bIjAone devAmAM ulaTuM pApa lAge cha." samarnu abu he prAntimA cha, 1295 mAvAne puNNahA pagaDaM 1 hapaMthI saMpradAyanA sAdhue !

Page #588
-- - - - 440 zrIdazavakAlikamUtre bhagavatA hi 'puNNahA pagaI' ityanena 'puNyArthamupakalpitaM dravyaM sAdhUnAmakalyamiti ghodhitaM, tana mahAvatadhAraketarebhyaH madAtamupakalpitasya dravyasya tanmate puNyArthatvAbhAvena 'puNNahA pagar3ha' iti vAkyaM nivipayatAmapota / nanu puNyArthIpakalpitadravyasyAkalyatvasvIkAre sAdhoH ziSTakule bhikSAgrahaNamevAkalpyaM syAt, puNyAryameva teSAM pAsmahattena tu zudranantavatsvodarapUrtimAtrArthamiti cena, tathAhi yadhapi ziSTakule sampAditamannaM puNyArthamakRtaM tayApi yadanyebhyo 'puNNahA pagaDaM' isa kathanase puNyake liye nikAle hue dravyako sAdhuoMke vAste akalpanIya batAyA hai| yadi mahAnatiyoMko chor3akara anya kisIko dene meM puNya na ho to bhagavAnakA kiyA huA yaha niSedha kisa para lAga par3egA,tAtparya yaha hai ki puNyake liye nikAle hue vyako, muniyoM ke liye akalpya ghatAnese yaha siddha hotA hai ki dasaroMko dAna denese bhA puNyakI prApti hotI hai| zaMkA-yadi puNyArtha nikAlA huA dravya, sAdhuoMko grAhya nahIM hai to ziSTakulameM sAdhu, kabhI bhikSA grahaNa kara hI nahIM sakate, kyoki ziSTa jana, puNyake liye hI rasoIkA Arambha karate haiM, sAdhAraNa (kSudra) mANiyoMkI taraha apane hI udrakI pratike liye nhiiN| samAdhAna-yadyapi ziSTakulameM taiyAra kiyA huA AhAra puNyake liye hI saMpAdita hotA hai tathApi jo AhAra dUsaroMko hI deneke liye banAyA e kathana vaDe puNyane mATe kADhelA dravyane sAdhuone mATe akalpanIya batAvyuM che. je mahAvratIe sivAyanA bIjAone ApavAmAM puNya na hoya te bhagavAna karele e nidhi kone lAgu paDaze ?, tAtparya e che ke puNyane mATe kahelA dravyane munione mATe akaya batAvyuM hovAthI ema siddha thAya che ke bIjo ene dAna ApavAthI paNa puNyanI prApti thAya che. rAMkA--je puNyArtha kADheluM dravya sAdhuone mATe grAhya na hoya te ziSTa kuLamAM sAdhu kadApi bhikSA grahaNa karI zakaze ja nahi, kAraNa ke ziwjana puNayane mATe ja raIno AraMbha kare che. sAdhAraNa (kSaka) prANIonI peThe mAtra pitAnuM ja udara bharavAne mATe nahi. samAdhAna-je ke ziSTa kuLamAM taiyAra karavAmAM Avate AhAra puNyane ? mATe ja saMpAdita hoya che, te paNa je AhAra bIjAone ApavA mATe banAvavAmAM bhAva cha, pAtAnA Gunne bhATe nahi, te puNNahA pagaDaM (puNyArya niSpAdita

Page #589
adhyayana 5 u. 1 gA. 51-52-canIpakArthopakalpitAhAraniSedhaH 441 dAtumeva niSpAditaM na tu svopabhogArtha tadevAnnaM 'puNyArthaprakRta' zabdenAtra gRhyate, etadeva deyamityucyate / IdRzasyaiva grahaNe pratiSedhaH, ArambhAntarAyAdidopabhasagAt / yattu svasya svapoSyavargasya copabhogArthamudArabuddhayA sampAditaM, taccAniyatadAnArthavAdadeyamityucyate / asya grahaNe sAdho rambhAdidopaprasaGgaH, sAdhvayaMpAkapatterabhAvAt / kizca-zAstre, ziSTakule bhikSAgrahaNasya vidhAnAna tathAvidhA''hAragrahaNe dopa ityalaM pallavitena // 49 // 50 // mUlam-asaNaM pANagaM vAvi, khAimaM sAimaM tahA / 13 14 / jaM jANeja suNejjA vA, vaNimahA pagaDaM imaM // 51 // jAtA hai apane upabhogake liye nahIM, vahI 'puNNahA pagaDaM ' (puNyArtha niSpAdita) aura vahI 'deya' kahalAtA hai| isa prakArake AhArako hI grahaNa karanekA niSedha kiyA gayA hai| kyoMki, use lelenese AraMbha aura antarAya Adi dopoMkA prasaMga hotA hai| jo AhAra, apane aura apane Azrita janoMke upabhogake liye udAra buddhise nippanna kiyA jAtA hai, vaha aniyata dAnake liye honese 'adeya' kahalAtA hai| isa adeya AhArako grahaNa karanese sAdhuko Arambha-Adi dopa nahIM lagate haiM, kyoMki vaha sAdhuke nimitta nahIM ghanAyA jAtA hai, tathA zAstrameM, ziSTakulameM bhikSA grahaNa karanekA vidhAna hai, isaliye bhI ziSTakulameM AhAra grahaNa karane meM dopa nahIM AsakatA, itanA hI samAdhAna kAphI hai // 49 / / 50 // ane eja "deya" kahevAya che. e prakAranA AhArane paNa grahaNa karavAno niSedha karavAmAM AvyuM che, kAraNa ke e levAthI AraMbha ane aMtarAya Adi dene prasaMga utpanna thAya che. je AhAra pitAne mATe ane pitAnAM Azrita jananA upabhegane mATe udAra-buddhithI niSpanna karavAmAM Ave che te aniyata dAnane mATe levAthI ' adeya' kahevAya che. e adeya AhAra grahaNa karavAthI sAdhune AraMbha-Adi de lAgatA nathI, kAraNa ke e sAdhune mATe banAvavAmAM Avela hatuM nathI, tathA zAstramAM ziphaLamAM bhikSA grahaNa karavAnuM vidhAna che, tethI paNa zigkuLamAM AhAra grahaNa karavAmAM deya lAgI zakato nathI. eTaluM ja samAdhAna 52 che. (45-50)

Page #590
442 . zrIdazakAlikama - - taM bhave bhatta-pANaM tu, saMjayANa appiyaM / 24 25 24 192 0 ditiyaM paDiyAikkhe, na me kappar3a tArisaM // 52 // chAyA-azanaM pAnakaM cApi, khAdhaM svAyaM tathA / yajjAnIyAcchRNuyAhA, vanIya-(pa)-kArya prakRtamidam // 51 // tadbhavedbhakta-pAnaM tu, saMyatAnAmakalpikam / / dadatI pratyAcakSIta, na me kalpate tAdazam // 52 / / sAnvayArtha:-jaM asaNaM pANagaM vAvi khAimaM tahA sAimaM jo azana pAna khAdima svAdima imaM vaNimahA pagaDaM yaha bhikhArI aura daridroMke lie upakalpita hai aisA jANeja jAna leve vA athavA suNijA=kisI dUsarese suna leve to taMvaha bhattapANaM tu-AhAra-pAnI saMjayANa sAdhuoMke lie akappiyaM-akalpanIya bhave hotA hai, (ataH) ditiyaM detI huIse sAdhu paDiyAikkhe-kahe kitArisaMisa prakArakA AhArAdi me=mujhe (lenA) na kappainnahIM kalpatA hai // 51-52 // TIkA-'asaNaM.' ityAdi 'naM bhave.' ityAdi ca / yad azanAdikaM vanIya(pa)kArthambanIya(pa)kA yAcakamAtraM, yadvA siddhAnnamAtropajIvI, athavA banI svakIyaduravasthAmadarzanapuraHsaraM miyA''lApAdinA labhyadravyaM, tAM yAtiprAmotIti vanIyaH, sa eva vanIyakA, 'vanIpake'tipAThapakSe tu tAM pUrvoktAM banI pivati AsvAdayatIti, pAti rakSati vA vanIpaH, sa eva vanIpakaH, athavA vanute pAyo dAtuH sammAnanIyepvAtmano bhaktiM prakaTayan yAcata iti vA, ('vanu yAcane' asmAddhAtorauNAdika iipkprtyyH|) yadivA sAntvana-bubhukSAjanitatApA 'asaNaM0' ityAdi, tathA 'taM bhave0' ityaadi| yAcakamAtrako athavA siddha (taiyAra) bhikSA lekara jIvana-nirvAha karanevAleko vanIyaka kahate haiM, 'vanIpaka' pAThapakSameM-dAtAke mAnanIya guru AdimeM bhakti prakaTa karake lIjAnevAlI bhikSAko vanI kahate haiM, aura aisI bhikSA lenevAlA 'vanIpaka' kahalAtA hai, athavA jo, bhUkhakA tApa asaNaMtyAta tathA taM bhavetyAhi. yAcaka-mAtrane athavA siddha (tayAra) bhikSA laIne jIvana nirvAha karanaaraane 'vanIya' 43 che. vanIpaka pAhanA pakSamA-hAtAnA bhAnanIya gu3mAhibhAM bhakti prakaTa karIne levAmAM AvatI bhikSAne varI kahe che, ane evI bhikSA lenAra vanIka kahevAya che. athavA je bhUkhane tApa miTAvIne sAMtvanA Ape

Page #591
- adhyayana 5 u. 1 gA. 53-54 zramaNArthopakalpitAhAraniSedhaH 443 pazamanalakSaNaM nayati mApayatIti vanIH, yadvA vanyate-yAcyate bhikSyata iti vanI bhikSaNIyadravyam , ('vanu yAcane' asmAdauNAdika in kRdikArAdivi DIpa) tAM pAti-upakalpya rakSatIti banIpA gRhasthasta kAyati-prArthayate miyotyAdineti vanIpakastadaryamidaM prakRtamityAdi pUrvavat / / 51 // 52 / / mUlam-asaNaM pANagaM vAvi, khAimaM sAimaM tahA / 1 12 13 14 9 11 10 jaM jANejja suNejjA vA, samaNahA pagaDaM imaM // 53 // 15 20 16 17 18 19 taM bhave bhatta-pANaM tu, saMjayANa appiyaM / 22 23 24 26 13 daMtiyaM paDiyAikkhe, na me kappai tAdisaM // 54 // chAyA-azanaM pAnakaM vApi, khAcaM svAdyaM tathA / yajAnIyAcchRNuyAdvA, zramaNArtha prakRtamidam // 53 // tadbhavedbhaka-pAnaM tu, saMyatAnAmakalpikam / dadatI pratyAcakSIta, na me kalpate tAdRzam // 54 // sAnvayArthaH-jaM asaNaM pANagaM vAvi khAimaM tahA sAima-jo azana pAna khAdima svAdima imaM samaNaTThA pagaDaM-yaha nirgrantha zAkya tApasa gairika aura AjIvaka, ina pAMca prakArake zramaNoM ke lie upakalpita hai, aisA jANejja-mAna leve vA athavA suNijjA=kisI dUsarese muna leve to taMvaha bhattapANaM tuAhAra-pAnI saMjayANaM-sAdhuoMke lie akappiyaM-akalpanIya bhave-hotA hai, (ataH) ditiyaM detI huIse sAdhu paDiyAikkhe-kahe ki tArisaM-isa prakArakA AhArAdi me-mujhe (lenA) na kappai-nahIM kalpatA hai // 53-54 // miTAkara sAntvanA pradAna kare use vanI (bhikSA dene ke liye rakhA huA annAdi) kahate haiM, usako surakSita rakhanevAlA gRhastha 'vanIpa' kahalAtA hai, aura usa vanIpa (gRhastha)se prArthanA karake bhikSA prApta karane vAleko 'vanIpaka' kahate haiN| usa vanIpakake liye banAyA huA deve to denevA___lIse kahe ki aisA AhAra mujhe kalpatA nahIM hai / / 61 // 52 // tene yanI (bhikSA mApapAna sameta manAhi cha bhane surakSita rAmanAra stha vanIpa Aya cha, bhane se banIpa (2) prArthanA zana mikSA prApta karanArane vana kahe che. e vanapakane mATe banAvela AhAra Ape te ApanArIne sAdhu kahe ke e AhAra mane ka9pate nathI. (pa1-para)

Page #592
444 zrIdazakAlikamUtre ___TIkA-'asaNaM.' ityAdi, tathA 'taM bhave' ityAdi / zramaNArya zramaNA:lokamasiddhayanurodhato nirgranya-zAkya-tApasa-gairikA-''jIvakamedena padhA, tatra nirgranthAH paJcamahAyatadhAriNaH, zAkyA: saugatAH, tApasA: naTAdhAriNaH, gairikAH raktavarNadhAtuvizeparaJjitayatradhAriNaH, paritrAnakA ityarthaH, AjI. vakAH gozAlakamatAnuyAyinastadarthamidaM kRtamityAdi prAgvat // 53 // 54 // mUlam-uddesiyaM kIyagaDaM, pUikammaM ca AhaDaM / ajjhoyaraya pAmiccaM, mIsajAyaM vivajae // 55 // chAyA-auddezikaM krItakRtaM, putikarma cAbhyAhRtam / , adhyavapUrakaM prAmityaM, mizrajAtaM vivarjayet // 55 // sAnvayArthaH-uddesiyaM audezika-kisI ekako uddeza karake banAye hue azanAdiko kIyagaDaM-kharIde hueko pUikammaM AdhAkarmAdidopase duSita aise AhArase mile hueko AhaDaM-sAmane lAye hueko pAmica-udhAra lAyeM hueko ca=aura mIsajAe apane tathA sAdhuoMke lie mizrita (bhelA) karake vanAye hue azanAdiko (sAdhu) vivajjae gharaje, arthAt aisA AhAra ho to nahIM leve // 55 // 'asaNaM.' ityAdi tathA 'taM bhave.' ityAdi / lokameM pA~ca prakArake zramaNa hote haiM-(1)nirgrantha (paMca-mahAvratadhArI), (2) saugata (buddhake anuyAyI), (3) tApasa (jaTAdhArI), garika (geruA vastra pahinanevAle), (6) AjIvaka (gozAlake mtaanuyaayii)| inake liye jo AhAra banAyA gayA ho vaha, saMyamiyoMke liye kalpya nahIM hai, ata eva aisA AhAra denevAlIse sAdhu kahe ki mujhe nahA kalpatA hai // 53 // 54 // asaNaM0 patyAhi tathA taM bhave. tyAhi. sobhA pAya prA2nA zrama DAya che. (1) ni (yabhApratadhArI), (2) saugata (muna manuyAyI), (3) tApasa (TAdhArI), (4) 2i4 ( gerUA vastro paheranAra), (5) AjIvaka (gozALanA matAnuyAyI). emane mATe je AhAra banAvavAmAM AvyA hoya te saMyamIone mATe kapya nathI, tethI evo AhAra ApanArIne sAdhu kahe ke te mane kalpata nathI. (53-54)

Page #593
- -- --- adhyayana 5 u. 1 gA. 55-audezikakrItakRtAhArasvarUpam 445 TIkA-'udesiyaM0' ityAdi / 1-audezikam uddezanamuddezastena kRta-maudezikam / tavividhaM-sAmAnyaudezikaM vizeSaudezikaM ca, tatrAdya-patidinaM svArtha sampAyate tAvatsampAdanapravRttI satyAM "bhikSAdAnaM gRhasthA''cAraH' iti buddhayA 'yaH kazcitsAdhurAgacchettasmai deya'-miti sAmAnyata uddizya samadhikaM niSpAditam / dvitIyaM-kamapyekaM sAdhu vyakti-vizeSarUpeNoddizya sampAditam / 2-krItakRta-krayaNaM gRhasthakartRkaM, tena sampAditaM krItakRtaM krItamityarthaH, tatrividhaM-dravyakrItaM, bhAvakrItaM, mizrakrItaJca, tatra dravya-krItaM-straparatadubhayabhedena nidhA-svadravyakrItaM, paradravyakrItam , ubhydrvykriitshc| tadapi sacittA'-citta-mizrabhedAtmatyeka 'uddesiyaM' ityaadi| kisIko uddeza karake banAyA huA AhAra, audezika kahalAtA hai| yaha do prakArakA hai-1-sAmAnya auddezika aura 2-vizepa-audezika / jitanA AhAra, pratidina gRhastha banAtA hai utanA AhAra banAte samaya aisA vicAra karanA ki 'bhikSA denA gRhasthakA kartavya hai, isaliye jo koI sAdhu AvegA use de deMge' aisA vicAra kara banAyA huA AhAra 'sAmAnya audezika' aura kisI eka sAdhuke nimitta banAyA huA AhAra, 'vizepa-auddezika' kahalAtA hai| [2] kharIda kiyA huAAhAra krItakRta kahalAtA hai| vaha tIna prakArakA hai (1)-dravya-krIta(2)-bhAvakrIta (3)-mishrkriit|drvykriittiin prakArakA hai. (1)-apane dravyase kharIdA huA, (2)-parAye dravyase kharIdA huA, (3)-donoM dravyoMse kharIdA huaa| ye tInoM bheda tIna2 prakArake haiN| svadravya uddesiyaM0 (tyA (1)-ina dezAne mATo mA 12 bhauzivAya cha te 2 rana DAya che. (1) sAmAnya-mozi: mana (2) vizeSa-yodezi4. jeTale AhAra pratidina gRhastha banAve che eTale AhAra banAvatI vakhate e vicAra karo ke bhikSA ApavI e gRhasthanuM kartavya che, tethI je kaI sAdhu Avaze te tene ApIza." e vicAra karIne banAvele AhAra sAmAnya zika, ane kaI eka sAdhune nimitta banAvele AhAra vizeSa-ozika DevAya che. (2)-kharIda karele AhAra kitakRta kahevAya che. te traNa prakArane che- (1) dravyAta, (2) mAhIta, (3) bhikSIta. yAta trANa prAznA cha-(1) pAtAnA dravyathA bharIdesA, (2) 50yA vyathA mazI , (3) me dravyAthI marIhI.

Page #594
446 zrIdavekAlikasUtre ? trividhaM - sacittasvadravyakrItam, acittasvadravyakrItaM, mizrasvadravyakrItaM, sacittaparadravyakrItam acittaparadravyakrItaM, mizraparadravyakrItaM, sacittobhayadravyakrItam, acittobhayadravyakrItaM, mizrobhayadravyakrItazceti / ityaM dravya krItaM navadhA bhavati / bhAva krItaM dvividhaM svabhAvakItaM paramAtrakItana; tatra svamAtrakrItaM sAMgI samupAgate tadarthe gRhasyena stravidyA - mantrAdi dattvA krItam / parabhAtrakrItaM -vidyA 1 - vidyA- sasAdhanA rohiNImazaptyAdirUpA, mantraH-- asAdhano vazIkaraNAdiH / krItake bheda - (1) apane sacitta dravyase kharIdA huA, (2) - apane acitta dravyase kharIdA huA, (3) - apane sacitta aura acitta, donoM prakArake dravyase kharIdA huA / paradravyakrItake bheda - (1) - dUsareke sacitta dravyase kharIdA huA, (2)-dusareke acitta dravyase kharIdA huA, (3) dUsareke donoM prakArake dravyase kharIdA huA / ubhayakrItake bheda - (1) - donoMke sacinta dravyase kharIdA huA (2) donoMke acitta dravyase kharIdA huA (3) donoMke sacitta aura acitta dravyase kharIdA huaa| ye saba dravyakrIta haiM / bhAva krIta, do prakArakA hai - (1) - sva-bhAvakrIta, (2) - para bhAvakrIta / sAdhuke Ane para, sAdhuke liye, apanI vidyA yA apanA mantra de kara, gRhasthadvArA kharIdA huA AhAra svabhAvakrIta hai, dUsarene vidyA-maMtra e traNe bheda traNa-traNa prakAranA che. svadravyakrItanA bheda-(1) peAtAnA citta dravyathI kharIdelA, (2) peAtAnA acitta dravyathI kharIdelA, (3) pAtAnA citta ane acitta beu prakAranA dravyathI kharIdeleA. paradravyamrItanA bheda--(1) khIntanA sacitta dravyathI kharIdele, (2) khIjAnA citta dravyathI kharIdelA, (3) khIjAnA beu prakAranA dravyathI kharIdelA. ubhayakrItanA bheda (1) eunA sacitta dravyathI kharIdele, (2) beunA atti dravyathI kharIdelA, (3) beunA sacitta ane acitta dravyathI kharIdele. e badhe dravyakrIta che Ave lAvaDIta me prAznA che. (1) sva-lAvaDIta, (2) para-lAvaDIta, sAdhu tyAre sAdhune mATe peAtAnI vidyA yA peAtAne maMtra ApIne gRhasthadvArA kharI oNleA AhAra e sva-bhAvIta che. bIjAe vidyA-maMtra A sAdhune mATe

Page #595
- adhyayana 5 u. 1 gA. 55-krItakRtAhArasvarUpam 447 mantrAdi dattvA sAdhukRte pareNa krItamupalabhyAnyena gRhasthena dIyamAnaM tadanekavidhaM svayamUhyam / mizra-(dravya-bhAvarUpa)-krIvasya ca nava bhaGgAH, yathA-- 1-svakIyena dravyeNa svakIyena bhAvena / 2--svakIyena dravyeNa parakIyeNa bhAvena / 3-parakIyeNa dravyeNa svakIyena bhAvena / 4-parakIyeNa dravyeNa parakIyeNa bhAvena / 5-svakIya-dravya-bhAvAbhyAM parakIyeNa dravyeNa / 6- svakIya-dravya-bhAvAbhyAM parakIyeNa bhAvena / dekara, sAdhuke liye AhAra Adi kharIdA ho aura sAdhuke Ane para usa AhArako dUsarA leleve to use parabhAva-krIta kahate haiM, vaha aneka prakArakA hai so svayaM samajha lenA caahiye| mizra-(dravya-bhAvarUpa) krItake nau bhaMga hote haiM1-apane dravyase apane bhAvase / 2-apane dravyase parake bhaavse| 3-parake dravyase apane bhaavse| 4-parake dravyase parake bhAvase / 5-apane dravya-bhAvase parake dravyase / 6-apane dravya-bhAvase parake bhAvase / AhArAdi kharIdelAM hoya ane sAdhu Ave tyAre e AhArane bIje laI le te te parabhAvakIta kahevAya che. te aneka prakAranA hoya che te pitAnI meLe samajI levuM. bhi (vya-mA135) jItanA na mAMgA thAya che. 1 pitAnA dravyathI pitAnA bhAvathI. 2 pitAnA dravyathI paranA bhAvathI. 3 paranA dravyathI pitAnA bhAvathI. 4 paranA dravyathI paranA bhAvathI. 5 pitAnA dravya-bhAvathI paranA dravyathI. 6 pitAnA dravya-bhAvathI paranA bhAvathI,

Page #596
446 zrIdarzanekAlikasUtre , trividhaM - sacittasvadravyakrItam, acinasvadravyakrItaM, mizrasvadravyakrItaM, sacittaparadravyakrItam acittaparadravyakrItaM, mizraparadravyakrItaM, sacittobhayadravyakrItam, acittobhayadravyakrItaM, mizrobhayadravyakrItazceti / itthaM dravya krItaM navadhA bhavati / bhAva krItaM dvividhaM svabhAvaata rearratra tatra samAvaka-sAMcau samupAgate tadarthe gRhasthena svavidhA mantrAdi datvA krItam / parabhAvakrItaM vidyA 1- vidyA sAdhanA rohiNImapyAdirUpA, mantraH - asAdhano vazIkaraNAdiH / krItake bheda - (1) apane sacitta dravyase kharIdA huA, (2) - apane acitta dravyase kharIdA huA, (3) - apane sacitta aura acitta, donoM prakArake dravyase kharIdA huA / paradravyakrItake bheda - (1) - dUsareke sacita dravyase kharIdA huA, (2) - dusare ke acitta dravyase kharIdA huA, (3) dUsareke donoM prakArake dravyase kharIdA huA / ubhayakrItake bheda - (1) - donoMke sacitta dravyase kharIdA huA (2) donoMke acitta dravyase kharIdA huA (3) donoMke sacitta aura acitta dravyase kharIdA huaa| ye saba dravyakrIta haiM / bhAva krIta, do prakArakA hai - (1) - sva-bhAvakrIta, (2) - para bhAvakrIta / sAdhuke Ane para, sAdhuke liye, apanI vidyA yA apanA mantra de kara, gRhasthadvArA kharIdA huA AhAra sva-bhAvakrIta hai, dUsarene vidyA-maMtra e traNe bheda traNa-traNu prakAranA che. svadravyItanA bheda-(1) peAtAnA citta dravyathI kharIdaeNle, (2) peAtAnA acitta dravyathI kharIdelA, (3) potAnA citta ane citta beu prakAranA dravyathI kharIdela padravyamrItanA bheda (1) bIjAnA citta dravyarthI kharIdelA, (2) khIjAnA acitta dravyathI kharIdeleA, (3) khIjAnA beu prakAranA dravyathI kharIdeleA. ubhayakrItanA bheda (1) beunA sacitta dravyathI kharIdelA, (2) beunA atti dravyathI kharIdelA, (3) beunA sacitta ane acitta dravyathI kharIdelA. e badha dravyadvIta che. bhAvaDIta me prAzno che. (1) sva-lAvIta, (2) pa2- bhAvaDIta, sAdhu Ave tyAre sAdhune mATe peAtAnI vidyA cA pAtAnA matra ApIne gRhasthadvArA kharI dele AhAra e sva-bhAvakrIta che. khIjAe vidyAmaMtra ApIne sAdhune mArke

Page #597
- adhyayana 5.u. 1 gA. 55-AhRtAdyAhArasvarUpam 449 yAnapi murAsaMsargaH, yadvA pAyasAdipavitrabhoktavyapadArthe kSatAdikSaradrakta-pUyAdivindumAtrasyApi mizraNam / bhAvataH--vizuddha AhArAdAvAdhAkarmAdidopapitAnAdeH sikthamAtreNApi melanam, tadazanena ca sAdhUnAM cAritramAlinyaM bhavatIti bhAvapUtirabhidhIyate / * dopo'yamAdhAkarmAdidopapitAnnAdisaMsRSTahastabhAjanAdinimittenApi sambha* yati / - 4-AhataM sAdhunimittaM gRhAdito'bhimukhamAnItam / 5-'ajjhoyaraya' iti luptavibhaktikaM padam , 'adhyavaparaka' miti tacchAyA, svArtha pAkakriyAyAM samArabdhayAM khAne yogya khIra AdimeM rakta pIpa Adi apavitra padArthakA mila jaanaa| (2) vizuddha AhAra AdimeM AdhAkarmI Adi dopoMse dUpita annakA eka bhI sIdha (kaNa) mila jAnA, bhAva-pUtikarma hai| aisA AhAra lenese muniyoMke cAritrameM malinatA AjAtI hai, isa kAraNa ise bhAvapUti kahate haiN| AdhAkarmI dopase dRpita anna Adise bhare hue hAtha yA vartanake nimittase bhI yaha dopa laga jAtA hai| [4]-AvRta-sAdhuke liye sAdhuke sAmane lAyA huA AhAra Adi abhyAhRta kahalAtA hai, aisA AhAra lenA abhyAhRta-dopa-pita AhAra hai| [5] adhyavapUraka-apane liye bhojana banAnA prArambha kiyA ho usa samaya, 'gA~vameM sAdhu padhAre haiM' yaha sunakara aura adhika milA kara lehI parU Adi apavitra padArthanuM paDI javuM. (2) vizuddha AhArAdimAM AdhAkamI Adi dethI dUSita annane eka paNa kaNa maLI ja e bhAvapUti karma che. e AhAra levAthI munionA cAritramAM malinatA AvI jAya che. tethI tene bhAvapUti kahe che. AdhAkamI devathI dUSita annAdithI bharelA hAtha yA vAsaNanA nimittathI paNa e deva lAgI jAya che. (4) Adata-sAdhane mATe sAdhunI sAme lAvelo AhAra Adi abhyAhata kahevAya che. e AhAra abhyAhata deza-druSita AhAra che, . (5) adhyavapUraka-pitAne mATe bhejana banAvavAne prAraMbha karyo hoya, te samaye gAmamAM sAdhu padhAyA che' ema sAMbhaLIne bIjuM vadhAre meLavIne banA

Page #598
448 zrIdazakAliko * 7-~-parakIyadravya-mAyAbhyo sIyena dravyeNa / 8-~-parakIya-dravya mAvAbhyAM svakIyena mAyena / 9-svakIya-dravya-mArAbhyAM parakIya-dravyabhAvAbhyAna krItam, iti / epa ca doSa udgamadopAntargatatvena gRhasthotthitaH, ukta"solasa uggama-dose, gihiNo u samuhie biyANAdi / upAyaNA ya dose, sAhUo samuTie jANa // 1 // ivi' 3-pUtikarma-pUte apavitrasya karmamilanarUpaM pUtikarma lakSaNayA tena yuktaM pUtikarma / pUtikaraNaM dravyabhAvamedAdvipakArakam , tatra dravyato yathA-zucidravye'pavitra-sammelana, yathA peya-payaHparipUritapAtre'lpA 7-parake dravya-bhAvase apane nyse| 8-parake dravya-bhAvase apane bhaavse| 9-apane dravya-bhAvase aura parake dravya-bhAvase kharIdA huaa| yaha krItakRta dopa, udgamadopoMke antargata hai, isaliye gRhasthaka bArA lagatA hai| kahA bhI hai "solaha udgama dopa, gRhasthake dvArA lagate haiM aura utpAdanA doSa, sAdhu dvArA lagate haiN|" [2] pUtikarma-pavitra vastumeM apavitra vastuke mila jAneko pUtikarma kahate haiM, yaha do prakArakA hai-(1)-dravya-pUtikarma aura (2) bhAva-pUrtikamA (1)-pavitra dravyameM apavitra dravya milAnA dravya-pUti-karma hai, jaiseM pIna yogya dhase bhare hue vartanameM dhoDIsI bhI madirAkA milajAnA, athavA 7 paranA dravya-bhAvathI pitAnA dravyathI. 8 52nA dravya sAthI potAnA mAthI. 9 pitAnA dravya-bhAvathI ane paranA dravya bhAvathI kharIdela. e kritikRta deSa uddagama doSanI aMdara raheluM che, tethI karIne gRhasthanI dvArA lAge che. kahyuM che ke-"seLa uddagamadoSa gRhasthadvArA lAge che ane upadanAdeza sAdhukArA lAge che." (3) pUtikarma-pavitra vastumAM apavitra vastu maLI jAya tene pUtika cha. me prA2nu che. (1) ya-pUtima sane (2) mApa-putima. (1) pavitra dravyamAM apavitra dravya meLavavuM e dravya-pUtika che, jemake pIvA gya dUdhathI bharelA vAsaNamAM thoDIka madirAnuM maLI javuM, athavA pIvA cagya khIra AdimAM

Page #599
adhyayana 5 u.1gA. 55-AhatAdhAhArasvarUpam yAnapi surAsaMsargaH, yadvA pAyasAdipavitrabhoktavyapadArthe kSatAdikSaradrakta-pUyAdivindumAtrasyApi mizraNam / bhAvataH-vizuddha AhArAdAbAdhAkarmAdidopadghitAnAdeH sisthamAtreNApi * melanam , tadazanena ca sAdhUnAM cAritramAlinyaM bhavatIti bhAvapUtirabhidhIyate / - dopo'yamAdhAkarmAdidopapitAnnAdisaMmaSTahastabhAjanAdinimittenApi sambhacati / - 4-AhRtaM sAdhunimittaM gRhAdito'bhimukhamAnItam / 5-'ajhoyaraya' iti lAvibhaktikaM padam , 'adhyavapUraka' miti tacchAyA, svArtha pAkakriyAyAM samArabdhAyAM khAne yogya khIra AdimeM rakta pIpa Adi apavitra padArthakA mila jaanaa| (2) vizuddha AhAra AdimeM AdhAkarmI Adi dopoMse dUpita annakA eka bhI sItha (kaNa) mila jAnA, bhAva-pUtikarma hai| aisA AhAra lenese muniyoMke cAritrameM malinatA AjAtI hai, isa kAraNa ise bhAvapUti kahate haiN| AdhAkarmI dopase duSita anna Adise bhare hue hAtha yA vartanake nimittase bhI yaha dopa laga jAtA hai| [4]-AhRta-sAdhuke liye sAdhuke sAmane lAyA huA AhAra Adi abhyAhRta kahalAtA hai, aisA AhAra lenA abhyAhRta-dopa-dUSita AhAra hai| - [2] adhyavapUraka-apane liye bhojana yanAnA prArambha kiyA ho usa samaya, 'gA~vameM sAdhu padhAre haiN| yaha sunakara aura adhika milA kara lehI parU Adi apavitra padArthanuM paDI javuM. (2) vizuddha AhArAdimAM AdhAkarmI Adi dethI dUSita annane eka paNa kaNa maLI ja e bhAvapUti karma che. e AhAra levAthI munionA cAritramAM malinatA AvI jAya che. tethI tene bhAvapUti kahe che. AdhAkamI devathI dUdhita annAdithI bharelA hAtha yA vAsaNanA nimittathI paNa e depa lAgI jAya che. (4) Ahuta-sAdhune mATe sAdhunI sAme lAvelo AhAra Adi abhyAhata kahevAya che e AhAra abhyAhatadeSadUSita AhAra che. (5) athavapUraka-pitAne mATe bhejana banAvavAno prAraMbha karyo , te samaye gAmamAM sAdhu padhAyA che' ema sAMbhaLIne bIjuM vadhAre meLavIne banA

Page #600
450 zrIdavekAki grAme sAdhusamAgamanaM nizamya tadarthamadhikanikSepaNena sampAditamiti tadarthaH / idamatra hRdayam - yadyevamanyaliGganimittamadhikaM pUritaM tatra tAnAnantaramavaziSTamannAdikaM sAdhubhirgrA, tatrAntarAyadIpAnayatArAditi / 6 - prAmityaM = sAdhunimittamudvArarUpeNa kutazvidAnIya dIyamAnam 13- mizrajAtaM = mizreNa mizrabhAvena pUrvata eva dAtR-mizrAcarobhayAnusandhAnenetyarthaH jAtaM = niSpannam / tadvividhaM sAmAnya mizrajAtaM vizeSamizrajAtaM ceti, tatra - sAmAnyamizrajAtaM = sAmAnyarUpeNa svapoSyavargArthe gRhasthAgRhasthasAdhu-pAkhaNDimabhRtibhikSAcarArthaJcaikatra randhitam, vizeSa mizrajAtaM yaddAnimi 1 pUrvataH = pAkArthe matteH mAgeva / banAyA huA AhAra adhyavapUraka kahalAtA hai, tAtparya yaha ki yadi anyaliGgiyoMke nimitta adhika AhAra milA kara banAyA ho to unheM de deneke bAda bacA huA AhAra, sAdhuoMko grAhya hai, kyoMki vahA~ antarAya-dopa nahIM lgtaa.| [6] prAmitya-sAdhuke nimitta kahIM se udhAra lekara diyA jAnevAlA AhAra, prAmitya kahalAtA hai / [7] mizrajAta - pahale se hI dAtA aura bhikSu donoMke liye banAyA huA AhAra, mizrajAta hai / mizrajAta ke do bheda haiM- ( 1 ) - sAmAnya mizrajAta aura (2)-vizeSa mizrajAta / (1) - sAdhAraNa taura para apane poSyavargake liye tathA gRhastha, agRhastha, sAdhu, pAkhaNDI Adike liye milAkara rAMdhA huA AhAra sAmAnya mizrajAta' kahalAtA hai| (2) -jo AhAra Adi apane liye veleA AhAra adhyavapUraka kahevAya che. tAtparya e che ke je anyaliMgI ( anyadhamI e )ne nimitte vadhAre AhAra meLavIne banAvyeA hAya to tene ApI dIdhA pachI vadhelA AhAra sAdhuone mATe grAhya ane che, kAraNa ke temAM aMtarAya doSa lAgatA nathI. 8 (6) prAmitya-sAdhune nimitte kahIMthI udhAra lAvIne ApavAmAM Avele AhAra prAmitya kahevAya che. (7) mizrajAta-pahelAM ja dAtA ane bhikSu beune mATe banAvela AhAra bhizramata che. bhizrannatanA meM leha che. (1) sAmAnya-mizralata (2) vizeSa-mizra jAta. (1) sAdhAraNa rIte peAtAnA pAthyavargane mATe tathA gRhastha, agRhastha, sAdhu pAkhaMDI Adine mATe ekaThI karIne rAMdhele AhAra sAmAnya kahevAya che +

Page #601
adhyayana 5 u. 1 gA. 56 - niHzaGkitAhAragrahaNAjJA 451 kevalaM sAdhunimittazca sahaiva niSpannamannAdikam, tad vivarjayet = parityajet na gRhNIyAdityarthaH sAdhuriti zeSaH / auddezikA dhyatrapUraka-mizrajAteSu parasparamepa vizeSaHaudezikaM - pAkamavRttyanantaraM sAdhyAgamanAtmAgekameva sAdhuM sAmAnyarUpeNa vizeparUpeNa voddizya sampAdite sambhavati / adhyatra pUrakaM = sAdhusamAgamazravaNasamanantaramadhikanikSepeNa jAyate / mizrajAtaM - pAkamavRttisamaya eva gRhastha- bhikSAcarayoH kRte saMmizrite'nnAdau samutpadyate / / 55 / / 7 5 1 2 3 4 mUlam - uggamaM se a pucchijjA, kassahA keNa vA kaDaM ? | T 11 12 13 10 succA nissaMkiyaM suddhaM, paDigAhijja saMjao // 56 // chAyA----udgamaM tasya ca pRcchetkasyArthaM kena vA kRtam ? | zrutvA niHzaGkitaM zuddhaM, pratigRhNIyAtsaMyataH // 56 // 1 itara bhikSAcaravyatirekeNa / aura sAdhuke liye milAkara banAyA jAya use 'vizeSamizrajAta' kahate haiM / Upara kahe hue saba prakArake AhArakA anagArako parihAra karanA cAhiye / audezika, adhyavapUraka aura mizrajAta doSoMmeM yaha bheda hai- bhojana banAne meM pravRtta honeke pazcAt aura sAdhuke Ane se pahale, kisI bhI eka sAdhuke liye athavA amuka eka sAdhuke liye banAye hue AhArameM audezika doSa hotA hai / AhAra banAte samaya, sAdhukA Agamana suna kara adhanameM adhika Ura ( DAla ) kara banAnese adhyavapUraka dopa hotA hai| bhojana banAte samaya, gRhastha aura bhikSu, donoMke liye bhojana canAnese mizrajAta doSa lagatA hai // 55 // (2) je AhAra Adi peAtAne mATe ane sAdhune mATe ekaThA karIne manAvavAmAM Ave tene vizeSa-mizrAta kahe che. upara kahelA badhA prakAranA AhArane aNugAre parihAra karavu joie. auddezika, adhyavapUraka ane mizrannata mAM A bheda che bhejana anAvavAmAM pravRtta thayA pachI ane sAdhu AvyA pahelAM, kAi paNa eka sAdhune mATe athavA amuka eka sAdhune mATe banAvelA AhAramAM auddezika DhApa lAge che. AhAra banAvatI vakhate sAdhunuM Agamana sAMbhaLIne AMdhaNumAM vadhAre erI devAthI adhyavapUraka doSa lAge che. bhAjana banAvatI vakhate gRhastha ane bhikSu beune mATe leAjana banAvavAthI mizrajAta dveSa lAge che. (55)

Page #602
55. bhIdo kAliko grAme sAdhusamAgamanaM nizamya tadaryamadhikanikSepaNena sampAditamiti tadarthaH / ida matra hRdayam-yogamanyalinimitamadhikaM pUritaM, tatra tAnAnantaramavaziSTamannAdi sAdhubhidAM, ttraantraaydopaanrtaaraaditi| 6-prAmispaM sAdhunimittamadArarUpeNa phulavidAnIya dIyamAnam / 7 mizranAtaMmizreNa mizramAvena 'pUrvata eva dAla-milAcaromapAnusandhAnenetyarthaH jAtaM-niSpannam / tadvividhaM sAmAnyamizranAtaM vizeSami nAtaM ceti, vatra-sAmAnyamizranAtaM sAmAnyarUpeNa svapopyavargArtha gRhasthAyahasthasAdhu-pAkhaNDimabhRtibhikSAvarArthazcaikA randhitam , vizepamizranAtaM yAnimitta 1 pUrvataH pAkArya pratteH mAgetra / banAyA huA AhAra adhyayapUraka kahalAtA hai, tAtparya yaha ki yAda anyaliGgiyoMke nimitta adhika AhAra milA kara banAyA ho to una de deneke yAda ghacA huA AhAra, sAdhuoMko grAhya hai, kyoMki vahA antarAya-dopa nahIM lagatA. [6] prAmitya-sAdhuke nimitta kahIMse udhAra lekara diyA jAnevAlA AhAra, prAmitya kahalAtA hai| [7] mizrajAta-pahalese hI dAtA aura bhikSu donoMke liye banAyA huA AhAra, mizrajAta hai| mizrajAtake do bheda haiM-(1)-sAmAnya mizrajAta aura (2)-vizeSa mizrajAta / (1)-sAdhAraNa taura para apane poSyavargake liye tathA gRhastha, agRhastha, sAdhu, pAkhaNDI Adike liye milAkara rAMdhA huA AhAra "sAmAnya mizrajAta' kahalAtA hai / (2)--jo AhAra Adi apane liya vele AhAra adhyapUraka kahevAya che. tAtparya e che ke je anyaliMgI (anyadhamIone nimitte vadhAre AhAra meLavIne banAvyuM hoya to tene ApI dIdhA pachI vadhele AhAra sAdhuone mATe grAhya bane che, kAraNa ke temAM aMtarAya deSa lAgatuM nathI. (6) prAmiMtya-sAdhune nimitte kahIMthI udhAra lAvIne ApavAmAM AvelA AhAra prAmitya kahevAya che. (7) mizrajAta pahelAM ja dAtA ane bhikSu beune mATe banAvele AhAra bhinnata cha. bhinnatanA che. (1) sAmAnya- bhinata (2) vizeSa-bha jAta. (1) sAdhAraNa rIte pitAnA pappavargane mATe tathA gRhastha, agrahastha, sAdhu pAkhaMDI Adine mATe ekaTho karIne rAMdhelA AhAra "sAmAnya-mi, ' kahevAya che.

Page #603
- 10 adhyayana 5 u. 1 gA. 57-58-puSpAdimizritAhAraniSedhaH 453 sAnvayArthaH-asaNaM pANagaM vAvi khAimaM tahA sAimaM azana pAna khAdima tathA svAdima (yadi) pupphesu-sacitta phUloMse bIesu-zAli Adi bIjoMse vAathavA hariesu-darita kAyase ummIsaM-mizrita hojanho to vaha bhattapANaM tu azanAdi saMjayANaM sAdhuoMke lie akappiyaM-akalpanIya bhave hai, (ataH) ditiyaM-detI huIse sAdhu paDiyAikkhe-kahe ki tArisaM-isa prakArakA AhArAdi me mujhe (lenA) na kappai-nahIM kalpatA hai // 57||-58 // . TIkA-'asaNaM.' ityAdi, 'taM bhave0' ityAdi ca / yadazanAdikaM sacittapuSpa-dhIja-haritakAyairunmizra=saMyuktaM bhavettadakalpyamiti vAkyArthaH / sUtre 'pupphema' ityAdau tRtIyArthe saptamI // 57 / 58 // mUlam-asaNaM pANagaM vAvi, khAimaM sAimaM thaa| udagammi hoja nikkhittaM, uttiMgapaNagesu vA // 59 // 13 18 : 14 15 16 taM bhave bhattapANaM tu, saMjayANa akappiyaM / ra0 ra3 rara ra4 ra1 ditiyaM paDiyAikkhe, na me kappai tArisaM // 60 // chAyA-azanaM pAnakaM vApi, khAdyaM svAdyaM tathA / udake bhavenikSiptamuttiGgapanakepu vA // 59 // tadbhavedbhakta-pAnaM tu, saMyattAnAmakalpika(ta) m / dadatI pratyAcakSIta, na me kalpate tAdazam // 60 // sAnvayArthaH-asaNaM pANagaM vAvi khAimaM tahA sAimaM jo azanAdi cAra prakArakA AhAra (yadi) udagammi-sacitta jalake Upara vA athavA uttiMgapaNagesu-kIr3iyoMke darake Upara yA lIlana-phUlana para nikkhittaM rakhA 'asaNaM0' ityAdi, tathA 'taM bhave' ityaadi| jo azana pAna Adi, sacitta puSpa, sacitta dhIja aura haritakAyase yukta ho vaha, saMyamIke liye kalpanIya nahIM hai, ataH aisA AhAra denevAlIse sAdhu kahe kiaisA AhAra mujhe nahIM kalpatA hai // 57 // 58 // asaNaM0 dhutyA, tathA taM bhave0 ityAdi. 2 mazanapAna mAha, sathita puSpa, sacina bIja ane haritakAya (vanaspati) thI yukata hoya te saMcamIne mATe kalpanIya nathI, eTale e AhAra ApanArIne sAdhu kahe ke-e AhAra bhane nathI. (57-58)

Page #604
452 bhIdanaukAlikAne sAncayArtha:-se-usa AhArAdikI uggama utpatti pucchijjA-pUcha ki-(yaha azanAdi) phassahA-kisake lie cA aura keNa=kisane kaDaMbanAyA hai ?, phira sucApRhasthake mukha se bhazanAdikI utpati sunakara (yadi vaha) nissaMkiyaM bhauzika Adi zahArahita ya aura suddha-nirdoSa ho to saMjae-sAdhu paDigAhijja-grahaNa kara leve // 56 // TIkA-'uggama' ityAdi / phasyArtha kiMnimittama , kena vA kA kRtaMnippAditam , annAdI 'vizudamavizuddhaM veti saMzaye nirAkaraNAya tasya saMzayitasyAnAdeH udgamam udgamanamudgamastam utpattimityarthaH, pRcchet bhativacanana jJAtumicchet , zrutvA prativacana'-mivizeSaH, saMyataH zaGkitA''hAragrahaNabhIruH sAdhuH, niHzaGkita dopazaGkAvarjitam ata eva zuddha-niravadhaM pratigRhIyAt-niravacatvena nizcaye satIti bhAvaH // 56 // mUlam-asaNaM pANagaM vAvi, khAimaM sAimaM tahA / pupphesu hoja ummIsaM, vIesu hariesu vA // 57 // 14 19 15 16 17 taM bhave bhatta-pANaM tu, saMjayANa akappiyaM / 24 23 25 22, ditiyaM paDiyAikve, na me kappai tArisaM // 5 // chAyA-azanaM pAnakaM vApi, khAcaM svAyaM tathA / puppairbhavedunmitha, vIjaiIritA // 57 / / tadbhavedbhakta-pAnaM tu, saMyatAnAmakalpika(ta)m / dadatI pratyAcakSIta, na me kalpate tAdRzam // 58 // 'uggamaM0' ityAdi / 'AhAra azuddha hai yA vizuddha hai' isa prakArakA sandeha hone para sAdhu, aisA pUcha leveM ki yaha AhAra, kisake liya banAyA gayA hai aura kisane banAyA hai, isakA uttara suna kara niraH vadyatAkA nizcaya karake niHzaMkita ata eva niravadya AhAra ho to sAdhu, grahaNa kareM // 56 // STnaM. ItyAdi. "AhAra azuddha che ke vizaddha che" e prakArane sadeha paDatAM sAdhu evuM pUchI le ke AhAra kene mATe banAvela che ane teNe banAvyA che ?, ene uttara sAMbhaLIne niravaghatAne nizcaya karIne niHzaMkti, eTale niravadya AhAra hoya to sAdhu grahaNa kare. (56)

Page #605
adhyayana 5 u. 1 mA 59-64 - tejovirAdhanAyAmAhAraniSedhaH 455 khAdima strAdima teummi= tejaskAya para nikkhittaM = rakhA huA hujja= ho ca= athavA taM =usa tejaskAyako saMghaTTiyA = saMghaTTA (chU) karake dae - deve to taM baha bhattapANaM tu azanAdi saMjayANaM = sAdhuoMke lie akappiyaM =akalpanIya bhave = hai, (ataH) ditiyaM = detI huIse sAdhu paDiyAikkhe = kahe ki tArisa = isa prakArakA AhArAdi me = mujhe na kappar3a nahIM kalpatA hai || 61 // 62 // TIkA- 'asaNaM' ityAdi, 'taM bhave0' ityAdi ca / yadazanAdikaM tejasi= tejaskAyopari nikSiptaM = nihitaM bhavet yaca tat = tejaH agnikAyamityarthaH, saMghaTTaca = saMspRzya dadyAt, tat = ubhayavidhaM bhaktapAnaM tu saMyatAnAmakalpikaM (taM bhavet, atastahRdatIM pratyAcakSIta - tAdRzaM me na kalpata iti // 61 // 62 // | 1 2 3 4 5 mUlam - evaM ussikayA osikkiyA, ujjAliyA pajjAliyA / 7. 10 11 nivAviyA ussiciyA, nissiciyA ovattiyA oyAriyA dae // 63 // 8 12 17 13 94 15 16 taM bhave bhatta-pANaM tu, saMjayANa akappiyaM / 1. 19 22 21 23 20 ditiyaM paDiyAikkhe, na me kappar3a tArisaM // 64 // chAyA - evam utkSipya avakSipya ujjvAlya prajvAlyU | nirvApya utsicya, niSicya apavartya avatArya dadyAt // 63 // tadbhavedbhakta pAnaM tu, saMyatAnAmalpika (ta) m / dadatIM pratyAcakSIta, na me kalpate tAdRzam || 64 // agnikAya ke sAkSAta saMghaTTekA niSedha karake aba paramparA saMghaTTekA niSedha karate haiMsAnvayArthaH = evaM = jisa prakAra agnikAyako sparza karake diyA jAnevAlA azanAdi nahIM lete, usI prakAra ussikkiyA = cUlhe AdimeM indhanako andara 'asaNaM' ityAdi, tathA 'taM bhave0' ityAdi / jo azana pAna Adi, tejaskAya para rakkhA ho athavA anikAyakA saMghaTTA karake deve to vaha, sAdhuke liye grAhya nahIM hai / ataH denevAlI se kahe ki -' aisA AhAra, mujhe nahIM kalpatA hai // 61 // 62 // asaNaM0 chatyAhi, tathA taM bhave0 para rAkhelA heya athavA agnikAyanuM grAhya nathI. eTale te ApanArIne nathI.' (61-62) 4tyAhi ne mazana pAna sAhi teraDAya saMghaTana karIne Ape te te sAdhune mATe sAdhu kahe ke evA AhAra mane kalpatA "

Page #606
454 zrIzane kAlikasUtre huA hojja=do to taM=ha bhattapANaM tubhazanAdi saMjayANaM sAdhuaMka lie akappiyaM=akalpanIya bhave = hai, (ataH) ditiyaM detI huIse sAdhu paDiyAle= kahe ki tAri= isa prakArakA mahArAdi mene (TenA) na kappar3a nahIM kalpatA hai // 59 // 60 // TIkA- 'asaNaM' ityAdi, 'taM bhave0 ' ityAdi ca / yadazanAdikamuke sacicajalopari, uciGgapanakAdipu uSitAH = bhUmI vartulavivara vidhAyino gardabhamUkhA''kRtayaH kSudrakITavizeSAH, phITiphAnagarAdayoM vA, panaka: aGkurito'naGkurito vA paJcavarNAnantakAya vanaspativizeSaH, tatra nikSiptaM = sthApitaM bhavet, tadbhakta pAnaM saMyatAnAmakalpika (ta) - mityAdi pUrvavat // 59 // 60 // 1 2 5 15 mUlam - asaNaM pANagaM vAvi, khAimaM sAimaM tahA / . 10 11 13 12 14 teummi hujja nikkhittaM, taM ca saMghaTTiyA dae // 61 // 6 15 20 15 17 18 19 taM bhave bhattapANaM tu, saMjayANa akappiyaM / 1 21 25 24 29 23 diMtiyaM paDiyAikkhe, na me kappar3a tArisaM // 62 // chAyA - azanaM pAnakaM vApi, khAdyaM svAdyaM tathA / tejasi bhavennikSiptaM tacca saMghaTTaya dadyAt // 61 // tadbhavedbhaktapAnaM tu, saMyatAnAmakalpika (ta) m / dadatIM pratyAcakSIta, na me kalpate tAdRzam ||62|| sAnvayArtha :- asaNaM pANagaM vAvi khAimaM tahA sAimaM jo azana pAna asaNaM0 ' ityAdi, tathA 'taM bhave0 ' ityAdi / jo azana, pAna, khAdya, svAdya sacitta jala para rakhA huA ho tathA kiDInagara (ciu~TiyoMke samUha ) yA lIlana- phUlana para rakkhA ho vaha, saMyamiyoMke liye kalpya nahIM hai, ataH aisA AhAra denevAlIse kahe ki ' aisA AhAra mujhe kalpatA nahIM hai ' // 59 // 60 // asaNaM0 chatyAhi, tathA taM bhave0 tyAhi ? azana, pAna, khAdya, svAdha sacitta jaLa para rAkhele heAya, tathA kIDInagara ( kIDIone samUha) cA lIlana-phUlana para rAkhelA hAya, te saMcamIene mATe kalpanIya nathI. eTale evA AhAra ApanArIne sAdhu kahe ke evA AhAra mane kalpate nathI.''(59-60)

Page #607
25 adhyayana 5 u.1 gA. 65-66-durgamamArgagamananiSedhaH 457 nidhAya, avatArya=annAdisahitaM bhAjanamevottArya vA dadyAt , tadbhakta pAnaM tu saMyatAnAmakalpika(ta) bhavedatastaddadatI pratyAcakSIta-'tAdRzaM me na kalpate' iti 63 // 64 // .. mUlam hujja kaTaM silaM vAvi, iTAlaM vAvi egyaa| __ . . 12 13 15 14 / ThaviyaM saMkamahAe, taM ca hoja calAcalaM // 65 // na teNa bhikkhU gacchejA, divo tattha asNjmo| gaMbhIraM jhusiraM ceva, sabidiya-samAhie // 66 // chAyA-bhavetkApThaM zilA vA'pi, iTTAlaM vA'pyekadA / sthApitaM saMkramANe, tacca bhaveccalAcalam // 65 // . na tena bhikSurgacchedRSTastatrAsaMyamaH // gambhIraM zupiraM caiva, sarvendriya-samAhitaH // 66 // sAnvayArtha:-egayA=kisI samaya arthAt varSA Adike samaya saMkamAe jAne-Aneke lie karTa kATha vAvi yA silaM-zilA vAvi athavA iTTAlaMITakA Tukar3A ThaviyaM-rakhA huA hunja ho ca aura taM-vaha (yadi) calAcalaM asthira-Daga-magAtA hujja-ho to teNa-usa mArga se tathA jo gaMbhIraM-uMDA-gaharA aura jhusiraM-polA sthAna ho usase sabidiyasamAhie-samasta indriyoMko vazameM rakhanevAlA bhikkhU-sAdhu na gacchejjA nahIM jAve, (kyoMki) tattha-vahAM para kevalI bhagavAnane asaMjamo asaMyama diTTho dekhA hai // 65 // 66 // . TIkA-hujja kaDha0' ityAdi, 'na teNa' ityAdica! ekadA ekasmin kAle varpAdau yat kASThaM-saJcaraNopayogi dAru, apivA zilA-prastarakhaNDam apivA vartanako nIce utAra kara yadi AhAra deve to vaha AhAra anagArake liye grahaNa karane yogya nahIM hai| ataH denevAlIse kahe ki-'aisA AhAra mujhe nahIM kalpatA hai||63 // 64 // 'hunja kaTuM0' ityAdi, tathA 'na teNa0' ityaadi| nadI AdimeM barasAta Adike samaya, jAne-Aneke liye jo kATha, UtArIne je AhAra Ape che te AhAra anagAra ne mATe grahaNa karavA yogya nathI meTale te ApanArIne sAdhu 49 hai-'me 2012 bhane 46patA nathI.' (13-14) hujja kaTuM0 ItyAdi tathA na teNatyAhi. nadI AdimAM varasAdane vakhate AvavA-javA mATe je lAAM, patthara, ITa

Page #608
456 zrIkAlikasUtre sarakA kara osiphiyA=adhika indhanako cUlheke bhandarase bAhara nikAlakara ujjAliyA mujhI huI bhUmi ko phUMka Adi urIpita salagA kara pajjAliyA= jalatI huI amiko adhika madIsa kara nivyAviyA = amiko pAnI Adise ghujhAkara ussi ciyA=bhamipara pakate hue annAdiko kucha bAhara nikAla kara nissiciyA umarate hue dugdhAdimeM jala chir3akakara ovariyA = apripara rahe hue annAdiko dUsare paratanameM nikAlakara oyAriyA=apripara rahe hue anA dike patanako nIce utArakara arthAt anikAyakA paramparAse saMghaTTA karake daga= azanAdi deve to taMtra bhattapANaM tu bhavanAdi saMjayANaM = sAdhuoM ke lie akappiyaM =akalpanIya bhave hai, (ataH) ditiyaM detI huIse sAdhu paDiyAikkhe = kahe ki tArisaM=isa prakArakA AhArAdi me = mujhe (lenA) na kappar3anahIM patA hai ||63 // 64 // - * TIkA- 'ecaM0' ityAdi, 'taM bhave0' ityAdi ca / evam uktaprakAreNa tejaskAyavipaya iveti bhAvaH, utkSipya = 'yAvatkAlaM sAdhavennAdikaM dadAmi tAvatkAlamarmA prazAmyatu' iti buddhayA cullayAdAvindhanamutsArya, atrakSipya = dAibhayAdindhanaM niHsArya, ujjvAlya anujjvalitaM phUtkArAdinoddIpya, prajvAlya-uddIptaM, prakarSeNa saMvardhya, nirvApya=prazAntIkRtya, utsicya= agnyuparisthitamannAdikaM kiJciahiSkRtya, nipicya= udvaladugdhAdikaM jalena prazAmya, apavartya bhAjanAntare ' evaM ussikkiyA0 ' ityAdi, tathA 'taM bhave' ityAdi / 6 jaba taka AhAra detI hUM taba taka, agni na vujha jAya ' aisA vicAra kara cUlhe meM iMdhana sulagAkara, anna Adi jalaneke bhayase iMdhana bAhara nikAla kara, phU~ka Adise cUlhA jalA kara, jalatI agniko teja kara yA bujhAkara, agni para pakate hue AhArako kucha eka ora kara, tathA pAnI DAla kara ubAla (uphAna ) ko zAnta kara, athavA anna Adi sahita evaM ussi kiyA0 tyAhi, tathA taM bhave0 dhatyAhi. 1 * jyAM sudhI AhAra ApatI hAuM, tyAM sudhI agni hAlavAi na jAya, evA vicAra karIne cUlAmAM IMdhaNAM saLagAvIne, annAdi khaLI javAnA bhayathI IMdhaNAM bahAra kADhIne, kaiMka AdithI cUlo saLagAvIne, baLatA agnine teja karIne cA khujhAvIne, agni para pAkatA AhArane kAI eka bAnue karIne tathA pANI nAMkhIne UbharAne zAMta karIne, athavA annadi sahita trAsaNane ' nIce

Page #609
na teNa bhikkhU gacchejjA, divo tattha asaMjamo / adhyayana 5 u.1 gA. 65-66-durgamamArgagamananiSedhaH 457 nidhAya, avatArya-annAdisahitaM bhAjanamevottArya vA dadyAt , tadbhakta-pAnaM tu saMyatAnAmakalpika(ta) bhavedatastaddadatI pratyAcakSIta-'tAdRzaM me na kalpate' iti 63 // 64 // 11. 2. 5 4.3 8 ... mUlam huja kaTaM silaM vAvi, iTAlaM vAvi egyaa| 12 13 15 14 . ThaviyaM saMkamaTTAe, taM ca hoja calAcalaM // 65 // 25 stha asNjmo| gaMbhIraM jhusiraM caiva, savidiya-samAhie // 66 // chAyA-bhavetkASThaM zilA vA'pi, iTAlaM vA'pyekadA / sthApitaM saMkramArtha, tacca bhaveccalAcalam // 65 // na tena bhikSurgacchedRSTastatrAsaMyamaH // gambhIraM zupiraM caiva, sarvendriya-samAhitaH // 66 // sAnvayArtha:--egayA kisI samaya arthAta varSA Adike samaya saMkamaTTAejAne-Aneke lie kaheM kATha vAviyA silaM-zilA vAviathavA ihAlaM ITakA Tukar3A Thavidha-rakhA huA huja-ho ca aura taMbaha (yadi) calAcalaM asthira-Daga-magAtA hujja ho to teNa-usa mArga se tathA jo gaMbhIraM jhaMDA-gaharA aura jhusiraM-polA sthAna ho usase sabidiyasamAhie-samasta indriyoMko vazameM rakhanevAlA bhikkha sAdhu na gacchejjA nahIM jAve, (kyoMki) tattha-vahAM para kevalI bhagavAnane asaMjamo asaMyama diTTo dekhA hai // 65 // 66 // TIkA-'hujja kaha0' ityAdi, 'na teNa' ityAdi c| ekadAekasmin kAle varSAdau yat kASThaM-sazcaraNopayogi dAru, apivA zilA-pastarakhaNDam apivA vartanako nIce utAra kara yadi AhAra deve to vaha AhAra anagArake liye grahaNa karane yogya nahIM hai| ataH denevAlIse kahe ki-'aisA AhAra mujhe nahIM kalpatA hai' / / 63 // 64 // 'hunja kaTuM0' ityAdi, tathA 'na teNa.' ityaadi| nadI AdimeM barasAta Adike samaya, jAne-Aneke liye jo kATha, UtArIne je AhAra Ape che te AhAra anAra ne mATe grahaNa karavA yogya nathI meTo te mApanArIne sAdhu - vo ADAra bhane 465te| nathI.' (13-14) hunja kaTuM0 tyA tathA na teNatyAhi. nadI AdimAM varasAdane vakhate AvavA-javA mATe je lAkaDAM, patthara, ITa

Page #610
458 zrIdakAliko iTAlamaTakAzakalaM, saMkamA-gamanAgamanArya syApitam AropitaM mvet| tatra phApThAdikaM yadi calAcalam asthira phampamAnaM bhavet tadA tena kASThAdinA sandriH yasamAhitaH vazIkRtasaphalendriyo misAdhuH na gacchet / 'ceva' zandaH samucaye apivetyarthaH, gambhIraM-nimnatvena prakAzazUnyaM, zupiraMgaharavarasAvakAnaM pradezamiti zepaH, na gacchediti pUrveNa sambandhaH / agamane hetumAha-tatreti, tatra tasmin asaMyamA svaparavirAdhanAdirUpo eavalokitaH kevalibhiriti zeSaH / calAcalavizepaNakakASThAdipadena praskhalana-patanAdinA''ramavirAdhanA, ekendriyaH dvIndriyAdipANigaNopamardanena para-virAdhanAsambhAvanA ca mUcitA / gambhIra rAdipradezagamanenApi proktadopasamadhikAhiMsAdijantujanitopaghAtAdipracuradoSasambhavaH mUcitaH / ___ 'sabidiyasamAhie' itipadena sAdhorindriyaviSayA''saktinirAkaraNapatthara yA IMTa Adi ropa diyA ho aura yadi vaha hilatA ho to samAdhimAna saMyamI, usa mArgase gamana na kre| aura jo pradeza, nIcA honasa andhakAramaya ho yA khaTTevAlA ho usase bhI sAdhuko gamana nahIM karanA cAhiye, kyoMki aise mArgameM gamana karanese sva-para-virAdhanA-rUpa asaMyama kevalI bhagavAnne dekhA hai| hilate hue kATha Adipara calaneserapaTane yA gira par3anese AtmavirAdhaH nAkI aura ekendriya dvIndriya Adi prANiyoMke upamardanase para-virAdhanAkA sambhAvanA sUcita kI hai| gahare (nIce) pradezameM gamana karanese ukta doSoMke sivAya hiMsaka jantuoMse utpanna honevAlA upaghAta Adi bahutase doSoMkA honA sUcita kiyA hai| 'saJcidiyasamAhie' padase yaha vagere repilAM hoya ane je te halatAM hoya te samAdhivAna saMyamI e mA gamana na kare ane je pradeza nIce hovAthI aMdhakAramaya hAya yA khADAvALA hAya te mAge paNa sAdhue gamana karavuM na joIe, kAraNa ke evA mAga gamana karavAthI svastharavirAdhanArUpa asaMyama kevaLI bhagavAne je che. halatAM lAkaDAM Adi para cAlavAthI lapasI javAthI yA paDI javAthI AtmavirAdhanAnI ane ekendriya kIndriya prANIonA upamardanathI paravirAdhanAnI saMbhAvanA sUcita karI che. nIcANavALA pradezamAM gamana karavAthI ukata uparAMta hiMsaka jaMtuothI utpanna thanAre upaghAta Adi ghaNA de hovAnuM sathita yu cha. sanvidiyasamAhie 54thI mema DapAmA mA0yu cha sAdhumAra

Page #611
- - - - - - - - adhyayana 5 u. 1 gA. 67-69-mAlAhatabhikSAnipedhaH 459 parAyaNatA pratipAditA / 'bhikkhu' padena ca yamaniyamapUrvakameva bhikSAgrAhitvamiti bodhitam // 65 // 66 // mUlam-nisseNiM phalagaM pIDhaM, ussvitaannmaaruhe| maMcaM kIlaM ca pAsAyaM, samaNahAe va dAvae // 67 // 18 ramANIpa DejA, hatthaM pAyaM ca luuse| puDhavIjIvevi hiMsejA, je ya tannisiyA jage // 6 // eyArise mahAdose, jANiUNa mhesinno| rapa 31 32 33 34 29 tamhA mAlohaDaM bhikkhaM,na paDigiNhaMti sNjyaa||69|| chAyA-nizreNi phalaka pITham, utsRjya Arohet / maJcaM kIlaJca prAsAda, zramaNArthameva dAyikA // 67 // durA (da) rohantI prapateta , hastau pAdau ca lUpayet / pRthvIjIvAnapi hiMsyA,-dhAni ca tanniAzritAni jaganti // 68 // etAdRzAnmahAdopAn , jJAlA maharSayaH / tasmAnmAlApahRtAM bhikSAM, na gRhNanti saMyatAH // 69 // sAnvayArthaH-dAvae dAna denevAlI strI yadi samaNaTThA eva-sAdhuke liehI nisseNi-nasanI-nisaraNI-sIDhI phalagaM-pATe pIDhaM-pIDhe maMca-khATa ca aura kolaMkIleko ussacittANaM-UMcA-khar3A karake pAsAyaMbhyAsAda-maMjila para Aruhe-caDhe to durUhamANI isa prakAra kaSTase caDhatI huI vaha pavaDejjA-zAyada gira jAyagI va aura apanA hatthaM hAtha pAya-paira lasae-tor3a baiThegI tathA puDhavIjIve avi-pRthivIkAyake jIvoMko bhI ca aura jemjo tannissiyAusa pRthvIkI nesarAyameM rahe hae jage-dvIndriyAdi jIva haiM unheM bhI hiMsejjA mAregI // 67 // 68 // prakaTa kiyA gayA hai ki sAdhuoMko indriya-capalatAkA tyAga karanA cAhiye / 'bhikkhu' padase ghotita kiyA gayA hai ki sAdhuoMko yamaniyamAkA pAlana karate hue hI bhikSA grahaNa karanA cAhiye // 65 // 66 // chandriya asatAnA tyAsa 12 na. bhikkhu zapathI mema praTa 42vAmA AvyuM che ke sAdhuoe yama-niyamanuM pAlana karatAM ja bhikSA grahaNa karavI

Page #612
458 zrIdakAliko iTAlamaTakAzamalaM, saMgamArya gamanAgamanArya sthApitam bhAropitaM bhavet, taba phApThAdikaM yadi calAyalam asthiraM kampamAnaM bhavet tadA tena kASThAdinA sAndiH yasamAhitaH vazIkRtasaphalendriyo mi: sAdhuH na gacchet / 've' bhandaH samupaye apicetyayaH, gambhIra-nimnatvena prakAzazUnpa, piraM-bAharavasmArakAnaM pradezamiti zepaH, na gacchediti pUNa sambanyaH / agamane hetumAra-tatreti, tarantasmin asaMyamaH svaparavirAdhanAdirUpo avalokitaH kevalimiriti zeSaH / calAcalavizeSaNakakASThAdipadena praskhalana-patanAdinA''ramavirAdhanA, ekendriyadvIndriyAdipANigaNopamardanena para-virAdhanAsambhAvanA ca bhUcitA / gambhIra rAdipadezagamanenApi proktadopasamadhikahiMsAdijantujanitopaghAtAdimacuradoSasambhavaH bhUcitaH / 'sabidiyasamAhie' itipadena sAporindriyaviSayA''saktinirAkaraNapatthara yA ITa Adi ropa diyA ho aura yadi vaha hilatA ho to samAdhimAna saMyamI, usa mArgase gamana na kre| aura jo pradeza, nIcA honesa andhakAramaya ho yA khar3evAlA ho usase bhI sAdhuko gamana nahIM karanA cAhiye, kyoMki aise mArgameM gamana karanese sva-para-virAdhanA-rUpa asaMyama kevalI bhagavAnne dekhA hai| hilate hue kATha Adipara calaneserapaTane yA gira par3anese AtmavirAdha nAkI aura ekendriya dvIndriya Adi prANiyoMke upamardanase para-virAdhanAkI sambhAvanA sUcita kI hai| gahare (nIce) pradezameM gamana karanese ukta doSoMke sivAya hiMsaka jantuoMse utpanna honevAlA upaghAta Adi bahutase doSoMkA honA sUcita kiyA hai| 'sanvidiyasamAhie' padase yaha vagere ropelAM hoya ane je te halatAM hoya te samAdhivAna saMyamI e mArge gamana na kare ane je pradeza nA hovAthI aMdhakAramaya hAya yA khADAvALA hAya te mAge paNa sAdhue gamana karavuM na joIe, kAraNa ke evA mAge gamana karavAthI sva-para-virAdhanArUpa asaMyama kevaLI bhagavAne joye che. halatAM lAkaDAM Adi para cAlavAthI lapasI javAthI yA paDI javAthI AtmavirAdhanAnI ane ekendriya kIndriya prANIonA upamanathI paravirAdhanAnI saMbhAvanA sUcita karI che. nIcANavALA pradezamAM gamana karavAthI ukta uparAMta hiMsaka jaMtuothI utpanna thanAra upaghAta Adi ghaNA do hovAnuM athita yu cha. saJcidiyasamAhie 54thI mema apAmA mAnche / sAdhumAre

Page #613
adhyayana 5 u. 1 gA. 67-69-mAlAhatamikSAsvarUpam 461 zritAni jaganti mANinastAni hiMsyAditi pUrveNa sambandhaH tasmAta yato nizreNyAdinA samArohaNe patanAdidvArA dAtuH sva-parobhayavirAdhanA sambhavati ataH kAraNAt etAdRzAn uktalakSaNAn mahAdopAndAvaprabhRtInAM mRtyorapi sambhavena dAruNakarmavipAkahetutvAtmakRSTapaNAni jJAtvA saMyatA sakalasAvadhayogasamuparatAH maharSayaH ghoraparIpahopasargasahiSNutvAnmahAmunayaH, mAlApahRtAM-mAlo bhUmikAvAcI dezIyazabdaH, tataH apahRtAm AnItAM bhikSAM na pratigRhNanti na svIkurvanti / ___mAlApahRtA bhikSA bhUmikAyA UrdhAdhastiyaMgbhedena trividhA-UdhamAlApahRtA, adhomAlApahRtA, tiryamAlA'pahatA ceti / tatrordhvamAlApahRtA pUrva vyaakhyaataa| adhomAlA'pahRtA yasyA bhUmikAyA nizreNyAdinA'varuhya AnItA / tiryamAlA___ 1 mAla: 'maMjila' iti bhApApasiddhaH / tathA jo prANI, pRthvIpara saJcAra kara rahe hoM unakI bhI hiMsA hojAya, isaliye aisI avasthAmeM sva, para aura ubhayakI virAdhanAkA honA sambhava hai, yahA~ takaki dAtAkI mRtyu bhI ho jA sakatI hai, ataH ina mahAdopoMko atyanta duHkhadAyI jAna kara, saMyamI mahAmuni, nasainI (sIr3hI) Adi dvArA mAlA (maMjila) se utArA huA AhAra Adi svIkAra nahIM karate // ___mAlAke bhedase mAlApahRta bhikSA, tIna prakArakI hai-(1) Urdhva-mAlApahRta (2)-adho-mAlApahRta aura (3)-tiyaMgmAlApahRta / inameM, UrdhvamAlApahRta bhikSAkA vivecana, pahale kaha Aye haiN| Uparake maMjilase nIcekI ora nasainI (nisaraNI) lagAkara, lAI huI bhikSA, adhomaalaavirAdhanA thAya, tathA je prANI pRthvI para saMcAra karI rahyA hoya temanI paNa hisA thaI jAya; tethI evI avasthAmAM sva, para ane ubhayanI virAdhanA thavI saMbhavita che, eTale sudhI ke dAtAnuM mRtyu paNa thaI jaI zake che, tethI karIne e mahAdene atyaMta duHkhadAyI jANIne saMyamI mahAmuni nIsaraNI AdidvArA mALathI utArelo AhAra Adi svIkAre nahi. __ bhANa-mahA-nA he zane bhAtAyAta nikSA ra prAranI che. (1) 6. bhAtApata, (2) aAmAbApata mana (3) tiya-mAlApAhata. sabhA 4mAlApahata bhikSAnuM vivecana pahelAM karavAmAM AvyuM che. uparanA majalAthI nIcenI bAjue nIsaraNI lagAvIne lAvelI bhikSA ahemAlApaDuta kahevAya che.

Page #614
460 bhISakAriyo tamhA-isIlie eyArise aise pUrvokta prakArake mahAdosendAtAkI mRtyu taka honephI saMbhAvanAke kAraNa mahAdoSIko jANikaNa-jAnakara saMjayAna saphala sAvadha vyApArase virata hue mahemiNo-mApi loga mAlohAmAlApahana (mAlase lAI huI) bhivaM-mikSAko na paDigiNahati-nahIM lete| // 69|| ____TIkA-mAlApahatamikSAdopamAha-'nisseNi' ityAdi / 'dAvae' ityatra mAkRtatyAlliGgavyatyayastathA ca dAyikA-dAtrI, zramaNArthameva sAdhunimitameva-sAthave bhikSAdAnArthamevetyarthaH, nizreNi-vaMzAdinimitaM sopAnaM, phalakanyanopayogi dArumayA''sanaM, pIThaM kASThanimitopavezanopayogi laghvAsana-'pAhA' iti masiddha, maJca khavAM vaMzadalAdiracitocAsanaM yA, kolaMbaI, cakArAn salAdikam utsRjya-arcIkRtya, mAsAdama-ucagRhaM tatrAnekabhUmikAsambhavanA ''rohaNAdikaM yujyata iti tadbhamikAyAM lakSaNA, tayA ca-ucagRhabhUmikAmityayA, Aroheda-upalakSaNayA gacchedityarthaH / tena visaSu vakSyamANAsu mAlApahavAsa bhikSAsu smnvyH| nizreNyAdinA saduHkhamArohaNaM bhavatItyata Aha-durA (d| rohantI saduHkhamUrdhvapadezamAsAdayantI satI prapateva, hastau pAdau ca lUpaye troTayet , pRthvIjIvAnapi hiMsyAt-pIDaye, yAni ca tanniAzritAni-pRthivyA mAlApahRta bhikSAke dopa batAte haiM-'nisseNi' ityAdi, 'durUhamANI' ityAdi, tathA 'eyArise' ityaadi| dAtA, yadi sAdhuke liye nasainI, sIDhI (nisaraNI), pATA, pIDhA (dhAjoTa), mAMcA, khUTI athavA mUsala Adiko U~cA karake Uca makAnakI dUsarI maMjila para car3ha kara, AhAra lAve to vaha AhAra Adi mAlApahRta kahalAtA hai| nasainI (sIDhI) Adi para caDhanese yadi gira par3e to hAtha paira TUTa jAya~, pRthvIkAya-Adi jIvoMkI virAdhanA hojAya ve bhAtApata likSAnahopo tA cha-nisseNiM tyAla, duruhamANI. chatyAla, tayA eyArise tyAdi. ne hAta sAdhuna bhATe sAda (nAsA ), pAra, mAle, mAyA, bhUra athavA mUzaLa (sAMbeluM) Adine uMcA karIne uMcA makAnanA bIjA majalA para caDhIne AhAra lAve che te AhAra mAlApahata kahevAya che. sIDI Adi para caDavAthI je paDI jAya te hAtha-paga tUTI jAya, pRthvIkAya Adi jInI

Page #615
- - adhyayana 5 u. 1 gA. 67-69-mAlAhRtabhikSAsvarUpam zritAni jaganti-mANinastAni hiMsyAditi pUrveNa sambandhaH tasmAta yato nizreNyAdinA samArohaNe patanAdidvArA dAtuH sva-parobhayavirAdhanA sambhavati ataH kAraNAt etAdRzAn-uktalakSaNAn mahAdopAnmdAvaprabhRtInAM mRtyorapi sambhavena dAruNakarmavipAkahetutvAtmakRSdUpaNAni jJAtvA saMyatA sakalasAkprayogasamparatAH maharpayAmyoraparIpahopasargasahiSNutvAnmahAmunayaH, mAlApahRtAMmAlo bhUmikAvAcI dezIyazabdA, tataH apahatAm AnItAM bhikSA na pratigRhNanti na strIkurvanti / ___ mAlApahRtA bhikSA bhUmikAyA UrdhAdhastiryagbhedena trividhA-arcamAlApahRtA, adhomAlApahatA, tiryamAlA'pahatA ceti / tatrolamAlApahatA pUrva vyAkhyAtA / adhomAlA'pahatA yasyA bhUmikAyA nizreNyAdinA'baruhya AnItA / tiryamAlA 1 mAla: 'maMjila' iti bhApApasiddhaH / tathA jo prANI, pRthvIpara saJcAra kara rahe hoM unakI bhI hiMsA hojAya, isaliye aisI avasthAmeM sva, para aura ubhayakI virAdhanAkA honA sambhava hai, yahA~ takaki dAtAkI mRtyu bhI ho jA sakatI hai, ataH ina mahAdopoMko atyanta duHkhadAyI jAna kara, saMyamI mahAmuni, nasainI (sIr3hI) Adi dvArA mAlA (maMjila) se utArA huA AhAra Adi svIkAra nahIM karate // __mAlAke bhedase mAlApahRta bhikSA, tIna prakArakI hai-(1) ardha-mAlA. pahRta (2)-adho-mAlApahRta aura (3)-tirygmaalaaphRt| inameM, UrdhvamAlApahRta bhikSAkA vivecana, pahale kaha Aye haiN| Uparake maMjilase nacikI ora nasainI (nisaraNI) lagAkara, lAI huI bhikSA, adhomaalaavirAdhanA thAya, tathA je prANI pRthvI para saMcAra karI rahyA che temanI paNa hiMsA thaI jAya; tethI evI avasthAmAM sva, para ane ubhayanI virAdhanA thavI saMbhavata che, eTale sudhI ke dAtAnuM mRtyu paNa thaI jaI zake che, tethI karIne e mahAdane atyaMta du:khadAyI jANIne saMyamI mahAmuni nIsaraNa AdidvArA mALathI utArela AhAra Adi svIkAre nahi. mALa-majalAnA bhede karIne mAlApahata bhikSA traNa prakAranI che. (1) urva. bhAdApAta, (2) mAmAsAyAta mana (3) tiya-bhAsApAhata. me -- mAlApAzruta bhikSAnuM vivecana pahelAM karavAmAM AvyuM che. uparanA majalAthI nIcenI bAjue nIsaraNa lagAvIne lAvelI bhikSA mAlAyahuta kahevAya che.

Page #616
460 bhIzvakAlikA ___ tamhAisIlie papArise aise pUoka prakArake mahAdose-dAtAkI mRtyu taka honekI saMbhAvanAke kAraNa mahAdIpoMko jANikaNa-nAnakara saMjayAna saphala sAvadha vyApArase virata hupa mahasiNo mAgi loga mAlohara-mAlApAta (mAlase lAII) mikvaM-mitAko na paDigitinnahIM lete haiM // 69 / / TIkAmAlApadatabhikSAdopamA-'nisseNi' ityAdi / 'dAvae' ityatra prAkRtatvAlliGgavyatyayastayA ca dAyiphAdAtrI, zramaNArthameva sAdhunimiyameva-sAdhaye misAdAnArthameyetyarthaH, nizreNi-zAdinirmitaM sopAnaM, phalaka saya nopayogi dArumayA''sana, pITha-kASTanimitopavezanopayogi laghvAsana-pAhA' iti masiddhaM, mayakhaTvAM caMzadalAdiracitocAsanaM vA, kolaMbaI, cakArAn salAdikam utsRjya urvIkRtya, prAsAdam ucagRhaM tatrAnekabhUmikAsambhavanA ''rohaNAdikaM yujyata iti tadbhamikAyAM lakSaNA, tathA ca-ubahabhUmikAmityA, Aroheda-upalakSaNayA gacchedityarthaH / tena tisapu vakSyamANAmu bhAlApahatAsa mikSAmu smnvyH| nizreNyAdinA saduHkhamArohaNaM bhavatItyata Aha-durA (duu| rohantI saduHkhamUlapradezamAsAdayantI satI prapateta, istI pAdau ca lUpaye troTayet , pRthvIjIvAnapi hiMsyAtmpIDayeva, yAni ca tanniAzrivAni pRthivyA mAlApahRta bhikSAke dopa batAte haiM-'nisseNi' ityAdi, 'durUhamANI' ityAdi, tathA 'eyArise' ityAdi / dAtA, yadi sAdhuke liye nasainI, sIDhI (nisaraNI), pATA, pIDhA (bAjoTa), mAMcA, khUTI athavA mUsala Adiko U~cA karake jara makAnakI dUsarI maMjila para car3ha kara, AhAra lAve to vaha AhAra Adi, mAlApahRta kahalAtA hai / nasainI (sIDhI) Adi para caDhanese yadi gira par3e to hAtha paira TUTa jAya, pRthvIkAya-Adi jIvoMkI virAdhanA hojAya ve ma ta lijhAnA hoSa! matAce cha-nisseNi tyAha, duruhamANI tyAla, tathA eyArise tyAha. ne hAtI sAdhune bhATe sIDhI (nIsaharI), pATa, mAna, bhAnyA, yUTa? athavA mUzaLa (sAMbeluM) Adine uMcA karIne uMcA makAnanA bIjA majala para caDhIne AhAra lAve te te AhAra mAlApahata kahevAya che. sIDI Adi para caDavAthI je paDI jAya te hAtha-paga tUTI jAya, pRthvIkAya Adi jInI

Page #617
- 2015 21 adhyayana 5 u.1 gA. 70-72-AhAragrahaNavivekaH TIkA-'kaMda' ityAdi / kanda, mUlam , ime mAgvyAkhyAte, vA athavA 'malambastAlAdiphalam Amam apakvaM-sacittamityarthaH / canpunaH chinnaMkalitamapi sanniraM-patrazAkaM vAstUkAdikaM, tumbakam=alAvUvizeSa, zRGgaveram ArdrakaM cakArAdanyadapi pratyekasAdhAraNavanaspatimAtram Amakam apakvaM sacittaM parivarjayet-tyajet-na gRhNIyAdityarthaH // 70 // mUlam taheva sattucunnAI kola-cunnAI AvaNe / sakkuliM phANiyaM pUaM, annaM vAvi tahAvihaM // 71 // vikAyamANaM pasaDhaM, raeNaM pariphAsiyaM / ditiyaM paDiyAikkhe, na me kappai tArisaM // 72 // chAyA-tathaiva saktu-cUrNAni, kola-cUrNAni aapnne| zapkulI phANitaM, pUpamanyadvApi tathAvidham // 71 // vikrIyamANaM masahya, rajasA parispRSTam / / dadatIM pratyAcakSIta, na me kalpate tAdRzam // 72 // sAnvayArthaH-taheva-jisamakAra sacitta kandAdi agrAhya haiM usIprakAra sattucunnAInbhune hue jau yA canekA ATA-sattU kolacunnAiMdheroMkA cUrA sakkuliMtilapApar3I phANiyaM gIlA gur3a pUrya-mAlapUnA (tathA) tahAvihaM-usIpakArake annaM vAvi aurabhI padArtha jo AvaNe-dukAnapara vikAyamANaM becane ke lie rakhe hue haiM ve (yadi) pasadaM vastrase AcchAdita honepara bhI raeNaM sacitta sUkSma rajase pariphAsiyaM vyApta hoM to ditiyaM denevAlI se paDiyAikkhekahe ki 'kaMda' ityAdi / sacitta kanda, mUla, tADa-phala Adi tathA kaTA huA bhI sacitta pattoMkA zAka-bathuA Adi, aura sacitta tumbA tathA adarakha bhI sAdhu grahaNa na kare / 'ca' zabdase yaha bhI samajhanA cAhiye ki inake sivAya koI bhI sacitta-pratyeka yA sAdhAraNa vanaspati, sAdhuko nahIM kalpatI hai // 70 // __ kaMdaM tyA sayitta hai, bhU, dism mAha tathA apekSA chApA chatai sacitta pAMdaDAMnuM zAka-bathuAnI bhAjI Adi ane sacitta dUdhI Adi tathA Adu paNa sAdhu grahaNa na kare. 2 zabdathI ema paNa samajavuM ke te uparAMta keI paNa sacitta-pratyeka yA sAdhAraNa vanaspati sAdhune ka5tI nathI. (70)

Page #618
zrIvakAmino paddhatA tu yasyA bhUmikA yAgikA tiSThesamyAmeva, nayAdI jalapravAhAvarodhisetuvasizreNyAdikaM tirgata saMsgAppa sahArA garimAparabhAge gmnaagmnenaa''niitaa| dupmApazizyAdisyasyAtigambhIranAmUlAdisyasya cAmAdehaNe caraNonnamanAdinA nekavidhaphaTasammavAdevaMvidhApi mikSA sadantayeti // 67 / 68 // 69 / / mUlamkaMdaM mUlaM palaMvaM vA, AmaM chinnaM ca sanniraM / tuMvAgaM siMgaveraM ca, AmagaM parivajae // 70 // chAyA-phandaM mUlaM pralamyaM yA, AmaM chinaM va samiram / tumbakaM zRgaveraJca, AmadaM parivarjayet / / 70 // sAnvayArtha:-Ama sacitta kaMda-maraNa Adi kanda mulaM-vidArikAdi mUla palaMya-tAla Adike phala cA-tathA chinnaM cakATI huI bhI sanniranapura AdikI bhAjIko (tathA) AmagaM-sacitta tuMyAga-tUMce ca aura sigavara adarakha-Ade-ko sAdhu parivajjae-baraje // 70 // pahRta kahalAtI hai / jisa maMjilameM denevAlI maujUda ho usIkI barAbarI para, dUsarI ora jAneke liye pulakI taraha nasainI (nisaraNI) yA lakar3I Adiko tirA rakha kara caDhe to vahA~se lAI huI bhikSA, tiyA mAlApahRta kahalAtI hai / bar3I kaThinAIse pahuMcane yogya chIMke yA Alama tathA gaharI koTharImeM rakkhI huI bhikSA grahaNa karanese paira uThAne Adi aneka kaSTa hote haiM isaliye, aisI bhikSA bhI isI mAlApahRta bhikSAma antargata samajhanI caahiye| yaha saba prakArakI bhikSA sAdhukA akalpya hai // // 67 // 68 // 69 // je majalAmAM bhikSA ApanArI hAjara hoya, tenI barAbara, bIjI bAjI javAne mATe pUlanI piThe nIsaraNI yA lAkaDuM pATiyuM tIkhuM rAkhIne caDe " tyAMthI lAvelI bhikSA tiryamAlApata kahevAya che. bahu muzkelIthI pahe zakAya evAM sI kAM, yA chAjalIma tathA uDI koTaDImAM rAkhelA azanAdi grahaNa karavAthI paga upADavA AdinAM aneka kaSTa paDe che, tethI evI bhikSA paNa A (mAlApahata) bhikSAmAMja samAyelI samajI levI. e sarva prakAranI bhikSA sAdhune bhATe mapya che. (17-18-te)

Page #619
adhyayana 5 u.1 gA. 70-72-AhAragrahaNavivekaH 463 TIkA-'kaMdaM' ityAdi / kanda, mUlam, ime mAgvyAkhyAte, vA athavA malamba-tAlAdiphalam Amam apakvaM-sacittamityarthaH / ca-punaH chinnaMkalitamapi sanniraM-patrazAkaM vAstUkAdikaM, tumbakam alAbUvizeSa, zRGgaberam-ArdrakaM cakArAdanyadapi pratyekasAdhAraNavanaspatimAtram Amakam apakvaM sacittaM parivarjayettya jet-na gRhNIyAdityarthaH // 70 // mUlam taheva sattucunnAI kola-cunnAI AvaNe / sakkuliM phANiyaM pUa, annaM vAvi tahAvihaM // 71 // vikAyamANaM pasaDhaM, raeNaM pariphAsiyaM / - 17 20 16 21 16 ditiyaM paDiyAikve, na me kappai tArisaM // 72 // : chAyA-tathaiva saktu-cUrNAni, kola-cUrNAni aapnne| zapkulI phANitaM, pUpamanyadvApi tathAvidham // 71 // vikrIyamANaM prasahya, rajasA parispRSTam / / dadatIM pratyAcakSIta, na me kalpate tAdRzam // 72 // sAnvayArthaH-taheva-jisaprakAra sacitta kandAdi agrAhya haiM usIprakAra sattu. cunnAI-bhune hue jau yA canekAATA-sattU kolacunnAI-beroMkA cUrA sakkuli= tilapApar3I phANiyaMgIlA gur3a pUyaM mAlapUvA (tathA) tahAvihaM-usIprakArake annaM vAvi aurabhI padArtha jo AvaNe-dukAna para vikAyamANaM becane ke lie rakhe hue haiM ve (yadi) pasadaMbastrase AcchAdita honepara bhI raeNaM sacitta mUkSma rajase pariphAsiyaM vyApta hoM to ditiyaM denevAlIse paDiyAikkhe-kahe ki __ 'kaMdaM ' ityAdi / sacitta kanda, mUla, tADa-phala Adi tathA kaTA huA bhI sacitta pattoMkA zAka-bathuA Adi, aura sacitta tumbA tathA adarakha bhI sAdhu grahaNa na kare / 'ca' zabdase yaha bhI samajhanA cAhiye ki inake sivAya koI bhI sacitta-pratyeka yA sAdhAraNa vanaspati, sAdhuko nahIM kalpatI hai // 70 // kaMda. tyAhasacitta , bhUga, tam mAha tathA pisA DApA chatai sacitta pAMdaDAMnuM zAka-bathuAnI bhAjI Adi ane sacitta dUdhI Adi tathA Adu paNa sAdhu zahaga na kare. 2 zabdathI ema paNa samajavuM ke te uparAMta kaiI paNa sacitta-pratyeka yA sAdhAraNa vanaspati sAdhune kalpatI nathI. (70).

Page #620
464 bhIdavAlikA tArisaM-isa prakArakA mAhArAdime muse (lenA)nakappA-nahIM karapatAra / / 2 / / TIkA-'saheya' ityAdi, 'vikAyamANaM' ityAdi c| taye-pavA pUrvokaM sacitaphandAdikamagrA tenera prakAreNa santu-nRNAMni saktaba etra cUrgAni tAni saktanityarthaH, bhUprayAdivarNAnyeva saktA unyante, kola-cUrgAnibadarI phalacUrNAni, zapphulIM-tilaparpaTikAM, phANitaM zrutaguDaM, pUpam apUpam , tayAviSa tAdRzam anyadapiyA dadhyAdikam, ApaNe kraya-vikrayasyAne, vikrIyamANavikrayAthai syApyamAnaM, rajasA-sacittareNunA, masabaThAt vanAdinA''cchAdanezapa yathAsyacitmakAreNeti bhAvaH, parispRSThaM vyApta-cAyusamusthitarajAsaMspRSTam dadatA pratyAcakSIta-'tAdRzaM me na kalpata' iti // 72 // 72 // mUlara-bahuTTiyaM puggalaM, aNimisa vA bahukaMTayaM / acchiyaM tiMduyaM vilaM, ucchRkhaMDaM va siMbaliM // 73 // appe siyA bhoyaNajAe, vahu ujjhaNadhammie / ditiyaM paDiyAikhe, na meM kappai tArisaM // 4 // 21 2022 'taheva' ityAdi, tathA 'vikAyamANaM' ityAdi / jaise, sacitta kanda, mUla Adi tyAjya haiM vaisehI sattU, berIkA cUrNa, tilapApaDI, pighalA huA guDa, pUA tathA aisI dahI Adi anyAnya vastue~, becaneke liye dukAnameM rakkhI hoM, aura sacitta rajase vyApta ho, arthAt vastrase DhaMka rakhane para bhI pavanake dvArA pahu~cI huI sUkSma sacitta rajase yukta hoM to vaha AhAra kalpanIya nahIM hai| isaliye sAdhu, denevAlIse kahe ki 'aisA AhAra, mujhe nahIM kalpatA hai / / 71 / / 72 // taheva tyA tathA vikAyamANaM tyAha. jema sacitta kaMda-mULa Adi tyAjya che, temaja satta, beranuM cUrNa talapApaDI, narama goLa, tathA evA prakAranI bIjI dahIM Adi narama vastu vecavAne mATe dukAnamAM rAkhI hoya ane sacitta rajathI vyApta hoya athata vastrathI DhAMkI rAkhyA chatAM pavanadvArA pahecelI sUma sacitta rajathI yukta hoya te te AhAra kalpanIya nathI. tethI sAdhu te ApanArIne kahe ke e AhAra bhane 465tA nathI. (71 72)

Page #621
adhyayana 5 u.1 gA. 73-74-phalapakaraNe tyAjyaphalanAmAni chAyA-bahaSThikaM pudgalam , animipaM vA bahukaNTakam / asIvaM tindukaM vilvam , ikSukhaNDaM vA zAlmalim ||73 / / alpaM syAdojanajAtaM, vahajjhanadharmikam / dadatI pratyAcakSIta, na me kalpate tAdRzam // 74 // sAnvayArtha:-yahuaDhiyaMbahuvIjA arthAt sItAphala aNimisaM-anannAsa yahukaMTayaMpanasa-kaTahala acchiyaM-zobhAJjanakI phalI, jo 'munagA' nAmase masiddha hai; tiduyaM tendu villaMghela siMbaliM-semala ina nAmake puggalaM-phaloMko va aura ucchukhaMDa-ganne-zeraDI ke Tukar3oMko, tathA jisa padArthameM bhoyaNajAe khAneyogya aMza appe siyA-thor3A ho aura ujjhaNadhammie DAladeneyogya aMza yahubahuta ho aise phala Adi ditiyaM denevAlI se sAdhu paDiyAikkhe kahe ki tArisaM-isa prakArakA AhArAdi me mujhe (lenA) na kappA-nahIM kalpatA hai // 73 // 74 // TIkA-'bahuaDiyaM0' ityAdi, 'appe siyA' ityAdi c| vavasthikam bahUni, asthIni-bIjAni-asthivImiti rAyamukuTaH, vaidyakazceti zabdakalpadrumaH; yasmin , yadvA bahUni asthikAni 'asthikadhIje medojadhAtau ceti rAjanighaNTuH' iti vaidyakazabdasindhuH; yasmiMstat , vahuvIjakaM-yogarUDhametat , sItAphalAdikamityarthaH_ 'bahuaTTiyaM ' ityAdi tathA 'appe siyA' ityAdi / 'asthi' zabdakA artha, bIja hotA hai, rAyamukuTa tathA vaidyakoSoMmeM 'asthi' zabdakA cIja hI artha hai, aisA 'zabdakalpadruma' abhidhAnameM bhI likhA hai / ata eva vahasthiMka zabdakA artha hai-bahuta bIjoMvAlA / yaha zabda yogarUDha hai, ata eva sItAphala artha hotA hai| nighaNTumeM bhI sItAphala (sarIphA)ke itane nAma ginAye haiM bahuahiyaM0 /tyAhi, tathA appe siyA0 VtyA. masthi' zahanA artha bIja (ThaLIye) thAya che. rAyamukuTa tathA vekemAM asthi zabdane bIja evo ja artha che, ema "zabdakalpadruma mAM paNa lakhyuM che. eTale vAcika zabdano artha thAya che bahu bI je vALuM, e zabda gaDha che, eTale sItAphaLa artha thAya che. nighaMTumAM paNa sItAphaLanAM ATalAM nAma gaNAvyAM che

Page #622
466 bhIdanokAsima "sItAphalaM gaDhamA, maidezIma tayA / kRSNapInaM gAgrimAgaNamAnaNaM pasInAm // 1 // iti nighaNTukoSaH pahA 'mahiya' ityasya 'yASTika mitichAyA, 'phalabIje pumAnaSThiH' iti phopAt astUna ekA pulalamsa dadhAramakapUraNaparipAkAnantarAya:patanAtmaka lagadharmakatvAtpunalaH phalasAmAnyaM tama, aMgre'pyasya sambayA, sItAphalAdinAmaka phalamiti mAyaH bhanimipam-anakSAsam antarbahi:saphaNTakaM Adidemasidam / pahaphaNTAphaTakiphala-panara 'yaTahara' ityanena prasiddhama , asya tvagmAva, tA yayAvacchedena kaNTakacyAppayA yahATayA sidhyati, animiSapadArthasya khantavA sakaNTakatve'piviralakavAdasmAdAmasIngomAjanam phalaprakaraNAttatkAlakA tvacaH sthaulya-kAzyAdhikyadopebhyo vIjAnAM vAilyAcAsyadhikatyAjyabhAgA 'munigA' iti dezavizeSamasiddhAm / tindukama aNDAkRtikaM phalavizepam alpA kArasyApyasya phalasya vIjAnAM sthaulyavAhulyAdidaM tyAjyAMzabahulaM tadu' "sItAphala, gaNDamAtra, vaidehIvallabha, kRSNayIja, agrima, Atya aura pahubIjaka // 1 // " inameM 'pahucIjaka' zabda bhI sItAphalake liye AyA hai, aura yaha Upara batAyA hI jA cukA hai ki 'asthi' zabdakA arthe bIja hotA hai| isaliye bahuvIjaka aura bahasthika eka hA hai, ataH bahasthikakA artha sItAphala hI hai| athavA 'ahiya kA chAyA, 'aSThikaM hotI hai, kopameM likhA hai ki phalake bIjako 'ATha' kahate haiM / isase bhI pUrvokta artha hI siddha hotA hai, isaliye, sItA phalako tathA baMga Adi anya anya dezoM meM prasiddha anannAza(anAsa)phala vizeSa, kaTahara, munigA (sohiMjana) kI phalI, tendu, bela, gannekA khaNDa "sItA, mAtra, hAmI abhibha, bhAtapyamane DamI." emAM "bahubIjaka" zabda paNa sItAphaLane mATe Avyo che, ane " batAvavAmAM AvyuM ja che ke "asthi" zabdano artha "bIja' thAya che eTale bahubIjI ane liMka eka ja che, arthAt baDDasthikano artha sItAphaLa ja che. athavA adriya nI chAyA apThika thAya cha, auSamA sayu cha hai nA pIne 'aSThi' kahe che. tethI paNa pUrvokta artha ja siddha thAya che. e rIte sItAphaLa, tathA aMga Adi anya-anya dezomAM prasiddha annanAsa, kaTara, munigAnI (eka prakAranI kaLI. tendu, bivaphaLa, (bIlA) zeraDInI kAtaLI, semala Adi phaLa, jemAM khAi

Page #623
adhyayana 5 u. 1 gA. 75-pAnagrahaNavidhiH 467 M masiddham / vilvam, ikSukhaNDaM, zAlmali ca, etAni prasiddhArthakAni / tathA yatra bhojanamAta bhojyAMzaH alpa-svalpam , ujjhanadharmikaM tyAjyAMzaH bahu-adhikaM syAt bhavet tatphalAdikamanyadapi dadatI pratyAcakSIta-tAdazaM me na kalpate iti / sAmAnyalakSaNena tyAjyaphalAdijJAnaM ziSyANAM duSkaraM syAditi prathamaM vizeSarUpeNa katicitphalAni madarya tyAjyasAmAnyalakSaNaM nirUpitaM tena na pUrvagAthAyAstAtparyAnupapattiriti dik // 7 // 74 // mUlam tahevuccAvayaM pANaM, aduvA vAra-dhoyaNaM / saMseimaM cAulodagaM, ahuNAdhoyaM vivajjae // 75 // evaM semala Adi phala, jinameM khAdya aMza kama ho tathA tyAjya aMza adhika ho una saba phala Adiko denevAlIse kahe ki aisA AhAra, mujhe nahIM kalpatA hai| : anannAsameM bhItara bhI kA~Te hote haiM aura bAhara bhI, aura kaTaharake chilakemeM sarvatra kA~Te hI kA~Te hote haiN| donoM bahukaNTaka haiM, kintu anannAsameM kA~Te kama aura tIkhe hote haiM, ataH vaha kaTaharase bhinna hai| anya bheda loka-prasiddha hI haiN| sAmAnya lakSaNa karanese tyAgane yogya phaloMkA jJAna ziSyoMko kaThinatAse hotA, ataH pahale kucha vizepa phaloMke nAma ginA kara, usa prakArake sabhI-phaloMkA tyAga batAyA hai| isaliye, pahalI gAthAse isakA sambandha ThIka baiThatA hai / / 73 // 74 // aMza ocho hoya tathA tyAjya aMza vadhAre hoya e badhAM phaLa Adi ApanArIne sAdhu kahe ke e AhAra mane kapate nathI. anannAsamAM aMdara kAMTA hoya che ane bahAra paNa hoya che, ane kaTaranA chetarAmAM sarvatra kAMTA ja hoya che. beu bahukaMTaka che, paraMtu anannAsamAM kAMTA ochA ane tIkhAM hoya che, tethI te kaTahArathI jUduM phaLa che. anya bheda as-prasiddha che. sAmAnya lakSaNa batAvavAthI tyAgavA yogya phaLonuM jJAna zine azkelIthI thAya che, eTale pahelAM keTalAMka vizeSa phaLanAM nAma gaNAvIne e prakAranAM badhAM phaLane tyAga batAvyuM che. tethI pahelI gAthAthI ane saMbaMdha ThIka baMdha bese cha. (73-74)

Page #624
466 zrIdanakAriko - -- - - - -- "sItApama gaThamAna, medahIma tayA / kRSNapInaM gAnimAragamAvaNaM paravInasma ||1yti nighnnttukossH| yA 'yAmahi tyasya 'yaSTira' mitinchAyA, 'phalatrIje pumAnASTha: zata phopAna , arthalUna pr| punalamsa dadhAramapuraNaparipAkAnantarAyaHpatanAtmakana lagadharmaphasyAtpunalaH phalasAmAnyaM tama, agre'pyasya sambandhaH, sItAphalAdinAma phalamiti bhAvaH / animipam anasAsam antarvahisANTakaM vAdidevamasiddham / pahukaNTaka-phaNTaphiphalaM-panasaM 'kaTahara' ityanena prasidam , asya svagmAva, H vayazaracchedena kaNTakacyAphyA bahukamTaka sidhyati, animipapadArthasya svantavAda sakaNTakatve'piciralakatvAdasmAdaH akSIyaM-zomAanam phalapakaraNAtatkAlakA tvacaH sthaulya-kAzyAdhikyadopebhyo vIjAnAM bAhulyAcAtyadhikatyAgyamA" 'munigA' iti dezavizepamasiddhAm / tindukam aNDAkRtikaM phalavizeSam asA kArasyApyasya phalasya vIjAnAM sthaulyavAhulyAdidaM tyAjyAMzabahulaM tadu' / "sItAphala, gaNDamAtra, vaidehIvallabha, kRSNayIja, agrima, AdRSya aura yahuyIjaka // 1 // " inameM 'yahavIjaka' zabda bhI sItAphalake liye AyA hai| aura yaha Upara batAyA hI jA cukA hai ki 'asthi' zabdakA arthe bIja hotA hai| isaliye bahudhIjaka aura bahasthika eka hai hai, ataH yahasthikakA artha sItAphala hI hai| athavA 'ahiya kA chAyA, 'apTikaM' hotI hai, kopameM likhA hai ki phalake bIjako 'chi kahate haiM / isase bhI pUrvokta artha hI siddha hotA hai, isaliye, sItA phalako tathA baMga Adi anya anya dezoM meM prasiddha anannAza(anAsa) kala vizepa, kaTahara, munigA (sohiMjana) kI phalI, tendu, bela, gannekA kha "Alain, mAtra, vaDApana, 4274mI abhibha, mAtathya mana madhumI." emAM "bahubIjaka? zabda paNa sItAphaLane mATe AvyuM che, ane 71 batAvavAmAM AvyuM ja che ke asthi zabdano artha bIja thAya che eTale bahubIjI ane bahaMsthika eka ja che, arthAt basthikano artha sItAphaLa ja che. athavA adviya nI chAyA apTika thAya cha, aSamA sayu chAnA bhI 'apThi' kahe che. tethI paNa pUrvokta artha ja siddha thAya che. e rIte sItAphaLa, tathA baMga Adi anya-anya dezamAM prasiddha annanAsa, kaTara, munizAnI (eka prakAranI) jI, tan, , (malel) zenI tI, sebhala mANi , rebhA pAya

Page #625
- - adhyayana 5 u. 1 gA. 75-pAnagrahaNavidhiH 469 hUrttAntarghAtaM cedityarthastadA vivarjayetna gRhNIyAt / upalakSaNametat , uktacA''cArAGge zrIbhagavatA "se bhikkhU vAra jAva aNupaviDhe samANe se jaMpuNa pANagajAyaM jANejA, taM jahA-usseimaM vA saMseimaM vA cAulodagaM vA annayaraM vA tahappagAraM pANagajAtaM ahuNAdhoyaM aNavilaM abokaMtaM apariNata aviddhatyaM aphAsuyaM jAva No paDigAhejjA / aha puNa evaM jANejjA cirAdhoyaM avilaM vokataM pariNataM viddhatthaM phAsuyaM jAva paDigAhejjA / se bhikkhU vAra jAva aNuppavidve samANe se jaM puNa pANagajAtaM chAyA-1-"atha bhikSurvA bhikSukIvA yAvat-anupaviSTaH san sa yatpunaH pAnakajAtaM jAnIyAt, tadyathA-utsvedimaM vA saMsvedimaM vA taNDulodakaM vA anyataradvA tathAmakAraM pAnakajAtam adhunAdhautam anamlam avyutkrAntam apariNatam avidhvastam amAmukaM yAvat no matigRhIyAt / atha punarevaM jAnIyAt-ciradyotam 'amlaM vyutkrAntaM pariNataM vidhvasta pAsukaM yAvat pratigrahIyAt / atha bhikSurvA 2 yAvatanupaviSTaH san sa yatpunaH pAnakajAtaM jAnIyAt, tadyathA-tilodakaM vA inako grahaNa na kare / ye to upalakSaNa mAtra haiM, AcArAMga sUtrameM bhagavAnane kahA hai "sAdhu athavA sAdhvI pAnIke lie gRhasthake gharameM praveza karakeATeke varatanakA dheovana, zAka AdikA bAphA huA pAnI, cAvalAkA dhovana tathA isa prakArakA aura bhI koI pAnI turatakA dhoyA huA ho, svAdaseM calita na huA ho arthAt jisakA dhovana ho usa vastukA svAda na AtA ho, jisakA varNa rasa gandha sparza na badalA ho-sarvathA acita na huA ho, zastra-pariNata na ho to grahaNa na kre| yadi turatakA dhoyA huA na ho-bahuta derakA dhoyA huAho, svAdase calita ho gayA ho arthAt aMtarmuhUrtanI aMdara aMdaranI dholAM hoya te tene grahaNa karavAM nahi, e te upalakSaNamAtra che. AcArAMga sUtramAM bhagavAne kahyuM che ke sAdhu athavA sAdhvI pANIne mATe gRhasthanA gharamAM praveza karIne ATAnA vAsaNanuM dhAvaNa, zAka Adi jemAM bAphelAM hoya te pANI, cekhAnuM dhAvaNa, tathA e prakAranuM bIjuM paNa kaI pANI turatanuM gheluM che. svAdathI calita thayuM na hoya, athAt jenuM dhAvaNuM hoya te vastune svAda na Avata hAya, jenAM varNa rasa gaMdha sparza na badalAyAM hAya-sarvathA acitta na thayuM hoya, zastrapariNuta na hoya, te te grahaNa na kare. je suratanuM ghoeluM na hAya-bahu vakhatanuM dhAeluM heya, svAdathI calita thayuM hoya, ane zastrapariNata heya te

Page #626
468 zrIdazakAliko - - - - -- chAyA-tayogAnaM pAna, magayA vArakadhAvanam / saMsthe dimaM tandalodayama, adhunApotaM viparnayet // 75|| aba pAna grahaNa karane kI vidhi batAte haiM sAnvayArtha:-taheva-jaise azana usImakAra pANa-pAna umAvayaMuna-mundara varNAdise yukta, jaise dAkha AdikA dhoyana, Aca-mundara varNAdise rahita jaise meyI kera AdikA dhovana dhAradhoyaNaM-gur3hake ghar3ekA dhovana saMsahama-bhAnIkA tayA ATekI thAlIkA dhovana aduvA athavA cAulodagaM-cAvaloMkA ghovana (ye saba yadi) ahaNAdhoyaM turantakA dhoyA huA ho to use (sAdhu) vivajjaevarje-na Thece // 75 // TIkA-azanagrahaNavidheranantaraM pAnagrahaNavidhimAha-tahevucAvayaM' ityAdi / tathaiva yathA'zanaM tenaiva prakAreNa, pAna-peyaM, karmaNi nyuTa, uccAvacamiti udara ca avAk ca uccAvacam-anekamakAram , utkRSTAnukRSTamityarthaH, tatra utkRSTa sAvara varNagandharasasparzayuktaM drAkSAdidhAvanajalaM pANakAdikaM ca, anutkRSTa cira varNAdihInaM methikA-karIra-zamIphalikA-tilAdidhAvanajalam / vArakathAvana guDa ghaTa-dhRtaghaTAdi dhAvanajalaM, saMsvedimacayathitazAkAdijalaMpiSTasthAlIprakSAlanajalaca, taNDulodakaM taNDuladhAvanajalam / etatsarvam adhunAdhautam tatkAla-dhotam-antaH azana grahaNa karanekI vidhi batAkara aba pAna grahaNa karanekI vidhi dikhAte haiM-' tahevuccAvayaM' ityAdi / - ucca (utkRSTa) manojJa varNa gandha rasa sparzavAlA dAkha AdikA dhovana tathA zabata Adi pAna, avaca (anutkRSTa) amanojJa vaNe gandha rasa sparzavAlA methI kera sA~garI tathA tila chAcha AdikA dhovana Adi pAna, gur3a yA ghIke ghar3ekA dhovana, auTAye (ubAle) hue harA zAka Adi. kA pAnI, ATekI thAlI AdikA dhovana, cAvalakA dhovana / ye saba yadi tatkAlake dhoye hue hoM arthAt antarmuharttake abhyantarake dhoye hoM to azana grahaNa karavAnI vidhi batAvIne have pAna grahaNa karavAnI vidhi satAve che:-tahevucAvayaM UtyA. uraca (utkRSTa) manahara varNa baMdha rasa sparzavALuM drAkSa AdinuM dhAvaNa tathA zarabata Adi pAna, avaca (anukUI) amanesa varNa gaMdha rasa sparzavALuM methI, kerI, khIjaDAnI phaLI (sAgario) tathA tala chAza AdinuM dhAvaNa Adi pAna. La yA ghInA ghaDAnuM dhAvaNa, ukALelA lIlA zAka AdinuM pANI, ATAnI thALI AdinuM dhAvaNa, cAkhAnuM dhAvaNa, e badhAM je tAjA elAM hoya

Page #627
____471 16 adhyayana 5 u. 1 gA. 76-77-pAnagrahaNavidhiH 471 1"tilataMDula-usaNodaya,-caNodaya-tusodaya-aviddhatthaM / aNNaM tahAvihaM vA, apariNadaM va geNhijjA // 473 // " iti / iti gAthArthaH // 72 // tahiM kIdRzaM pAnaM gRhNIyAt ? ityata Aha-jaM jANeja' ityAdi, 'ajIvaM' ityAdi ca / mUlam-jaM jANeja cirAdhoyaM, maIe daMsaNeNa vaa| paDipucchiUNa succA vA, jaM ca nisakiyaM bhave // 6 // ajIva pariNayaM naccA, paDigAhijja saMjae / aha saMkiyaM bhavijA, AsAittANa royae // 77 // chAyA-yajjAnIyAcirAddhotaM, matyA darzanena vA / matipRcchaya zrutvA vA, yacca nizzaGkitaM bhavet // 76 // ajIvaM pariNataM jJAtvA, pratigRhNIyAtsaMyataH / atha zaGkitaM bhaveta, AsvAdha rocayet // 77|| sAnvayArthaH-maIe-dhuddhise cA-athavA dasaNeNa dekhanese paDipucchiNa chAyA-1 tilataNDulopNodakaM caNakodakaM tupodakam avidhvastam / / ___anyat tathAvidhaM vA, apariNataM naiva gRhNIyAt / / 473 // "tilodaka, tandulodaka, uSNodaka, canekA pAnI, tupakA pAnI, tathA isa prakArakA aura bhI jala yadi avizvasta (sacitta) ho aura zastrapariNata na ho to grahaNa nahIM karanA cAhie arthAt zastrapariNata ho to lenA kalpatA hai // 1 // " (mUlAcAra gA. (473) // 75 / / kaisA dhovana grahaNa karanA cAhie ? so batAte haiM-'jaM jANejja' ityAdi, 'ajIvaM' ityAdi / "diars, arrants, Ex, yArnu pANI, tuparnu pAlI, tathA me prakAranuM bIjuM paNa jaLa je avizvasta (sacitta ) hoya ane zastrapariNuta na heya te grahaNa karavuM na joIe athata zastrapariNata hoya te levuM kalpe che. (bhUlAyA2 // . 473) (75) yuM dhApay As] 429 naye ? matAva cha:-jaM jANejja0 patyA, tathA ajIvaM tyAdi.

Page #628
470 zrIdabhavakAlikAne jANenA mahA-tilodagaM gA godagaM yA yodagaM yA AyAma vA sovIraM vA mudaviyara yA maNagaraM yA tApagAra pANaganAyaM puNyAmeva AlopajA-Ausoti pA0 7 / se mipam pA2 jAva samANe se pUNa jANenA nahA-aMbapANagaM yA aMpADagapANagaM yA phariddhapANagaMga mAnaliMgapANagaM yA muriyApANagaM vA dAlimapANagaM yA khajUrapANagaM yA nAlikerapANagaM yA karIrapANagaM yA kolapANaga yA AmalagapANagaM yA cicApANagaM yA anayara yA tahappagAraM pANagajAya ityaadi| uktaM digambarAcAryeNa kerasvAminA'pi mRlAgAretupodakaM vA gabodakaM yA AyAma vA sauvIraM yA zadavikRtaM vA anyatarat vA tayAprakAraM pAnakanAtaM pUrvameva Alocayeda-Ayupman ! iti yA 7 / atha bhinuvAra yAvat anumaviSTaH san sa yatpunarjAnIyAt , tadyathA-AmrapAnakaM vA AmrAtakapAna vA kapityapAnakaM vA mAtullagapAnakaM yA mRdvIkApAnakaM vA dADimapAnakaM vA khajUra pAnakaM vA nAlikerapAna vA pharIrapAnakaM vA kolapAnakaM vA AmalapAnaka vA cizcApAnakaM bA, anyataradvA tathAprakAraM pAnakajAtam" ityAdi / aura zatrapariNata ho to grahaNa kre| tilodaka, tuSodaka, yavodaka, osAmaNa, socIra (agachaNa), uSNodaka tathA isa prakArakA aura pAnI gRhasthakA diyA huA kalpatA hai| sAdhu yadi AmakA dhAvana, aMbADagakA dhovana, kaviTha (kaitha)kA dhovana, vijaurekA dhovana, drAkSakA dhovana, anArakA dhovana, khajUrakA dhovana, nAriyalakA pAnI (dhovana / kerakA dhovana, verakA dhovana, A~valekA dhovana, imalIkA dhAvana athavA isa prakArakA aura bhI dhovana jAne aura yadi vaha atyamlanahA, turatakA dhoyA huA na ho, svAdacalita ho aura zastrapariNata ho to kalpatA hai|" digambarAcArya vaTTakera-svAmIne bhI mUlAcArameM kahA haigrahaNa kare. tiledaka, tudaka, vedaka, osAmaNa, vIra, ustAdaka tathA e prakAranuM bIjuM paNa pANI gRhastha ApeluM hoya te kahape che. je sAdhu kerI vaNa, aMbADaga (obeLiyAMnuM) dhavaNa, kaThAnuM dhAvaNu, bIrAnuM dhAvaNa drAkSane dhAvaNu, anAranuM dhAvaNu, khajUranuM vaNa, nAriyeLanuM pANI (dhAvaNa, kerA dhAvaNa, boranuM dhovaNa, AMbaLAnuM dhovaNa, AMbalInuM dhAvaNa, athavA A prakAranuM bIjuM paNa vaNa jANe ane je te bahu ala (khATuM) na hoya. taratane dhokheluM na hoya, svAdacalita hoya ane zastrapariNata hoya to kape che." digaMbarAcArya vakkeravavAmIe paNa mUlAcAramAM kahyuM che -

Page #629
14. 15 22 adhyayana 5 u. 1 gA. 76-77-pAnagrahaNavidhiH "tilataMDula-usaNodaya, caNodaya-tusodaya-aviddhatyaM / / aNNaM tahAvihaM vA, apariNadaM Neva geNhijjA // 473 // " iti / iti gAthArthaH // 7 // tahi kIdRzaM pAnaM gRhIyAt ? ityata Aha-jaM jANeja' ityAdi, 'ajIvaM' ityAdi / mUlam-jaM jANeja cirAdhoyaM, maIe dasaNeNa vaa| paDipucchiUNa succA vA, jaM ca nissaMkiyaM bhave // 76 // ajIba pariNayaM naJcA, paDigAhijja sNje| 19 20 21 22 23 aha saMkiyaM bhavijA, AsAittANa royae // 77 // chAyA-~~-yajAnIyAcirAddhotaM, matyA darzanena vA / matipRcchaya zrutvA vA, yaca nizzaGkitaM bhavet // 76|| ajIvaM pariNataM jJAtvA, prtigRhnniiyaatsNytH| atha zaGkitaM bhaveta, AsvAdya rocayet / / 77 // sAnvayArthaH-maIe-buddhise vA-athavA dasaNeNa dekhanese paDipucchiUNa:chAyA-1 tilataNDulopNodakaM caNakodakaM tupodakam avidhvastam / anyat tathAvidhaM vA, apariNataM naiva gRhNIyAt // 473 // "tilodaka, tandulodaka, uSNodaka, canekA pAnI, tupakA pAnI, tathA isa prakArakA aura bhI jala yadi avizvasta (sacitta) ho aura zastrapariNata na ho to grahaNa nahIM karanA cAhie arthAt zastrapariNata ho to lenA kalpatA hai||1||" (mUlAcAra gA. (473) // 75 // kaisA dhovana grahaNa karanA cAhie ? so batAte haiM-'jaM jANejja' ityAdi, 'ajIcaM' ityaadi| "dients, digars, Guptax, yathAnu pANI, tuparnu pAthI, tathA se prakAranuM bIjuM paNa jaLa je avizvasta (sacita ) hAya ane zastrapariNata na hoya te grahaNa karavuM na joIe athata zastrapariNata hoya te levuM ka9pe che. (bhUtAsAra 1. 473) (75) yuM dhApa adhu 42vu ? te tAve cha:-jaM jANeja0 pratyAhi, tayA ajIva VtyAdi

Page #630
472 zrIdabhanekAmikatra pUjaphara yAbhAga mugA pAra karate hue sunakara janisa ghoknako nirAdhoyanirapota-pAta deraphA bhogA mAnANejimanAne,gamyA janmonirasakiya 'sase vapA bhAnta hogI yA nahIM?' prakArakI gArahita bhava ho to use ajIva-jIvarahita-anita aura pariNAmapariNata namAmnAnakara saMjA sAdhu paTiggAhiye; Ara-bhaya-agara yA saMkiyaM isase ThapAbUmegI yA nahIM? isa prakArako mahAse yukta bhavijjA ho to use AmAisANa-vasara karake royaga-nirNaya phare // 76||77|| TIkA-matyA yudadhA darzanena priyA yA pItanale tadIyavarNAdiparijJAnAya tatrA''gamAnugAminyA manIpayA dRSTinipAtena veti bhAvaH, pratipRcchaya-sanya pRSThA zrutvA vA tatmavivacanaM praznamantareNA'pi kasyacinmukhAdvA nizamya yadAcarA dotaM jAnIyAt , yaca nizzaGkitam anupayogitvazaGkArahitaM bhavet tad anAva-bhA. mukaM pariNataM svaparazastrAdinA'vasyAntaraM prApta mAtvA saMyataH sAdhuH pratigRhAcA ye tu 'ghaTikAdvayAnantaraM dhAvanajalaM sacittaM bhavatIti muhartAtparaM tattIyamAnupA deya mityAhuH, tanna samIcInam, vyaJjanAyupaliptakaradadhiAvanArtha pAkamadeza putra AgamAnusAra buddhi athavA dRSTise dhovanakA varNa Adi jAna kara pUcha kara athavA kisIse suna kara dhovana bahuta derakA dhoyA huA hAtA grahaNa kare / tathA 'upayogI hai yA anupayogI ?? isa prakArakI zakAkA nirNaya karake prAsuka tathA avasthAntarako prApta hogayA jAnakara sAdhu grahaNa kre| jo loga yaha kahate haiM ki-' dhovana jala do ghar3Ike bAda sacitta honese agrAhya hai| yaha unakA kahanA ThIka nahIM, kyoMki, yadi dA ghar3Ike bAda dhovana jala sacitta ho jAya to zAka Adise lipta hAtha AgamAnusAra buddhi athavA dRSTithI dhAvaNa vadi jANI-pUchIne athavA keI pAsethI sAMbhaLIne dhAvaNa bahu vakhatathI gheeluM hoya te te grahaNa kare temaja upagI che ke anupayegI?' e prakAranI zaMkAne nirNaya karIne prAsuka tathA avasthAtarane prApta thaeluM jANIne sAdhu te grahaNa kare. je loko kahe che ke-dhavaNanuM pANI be ghaDI pachI sacitta hovAthI agrAhya che"te temanuM kahevAnuM barAbara nathI. kAraNa ke je be ghaDI pachI chevaNanuM jaLa sacitta thaI jAya te zAka AdithI kharaDAyelA hAtha yA kaDachI-Adi

Page #631
adhyayana 5 u. 1 gA. 76-77 - pAnagrahaNavidhiH ] sthApitajalasya muhUrttAnantaraM tanmate sacittatAyAM tadAnIM tadudakakSAlitakaradayadinA niravadyAzanagrahaNamapi teSAM dopAvahaM bhavet, tatsaMmatasacitajala saMsRSTa karadavasaMsargavattvAt / muhUrtAtparametra dhAvanajalasya sacicatvAGgIkAre 'ahuNAdhoyaM vivajjae' iti prakRtamUtrasya 'jaM jANejja cirAdhoyaM ' iti prakRtamutrasya ca virodhApati:, tathAhi aghunAdhItasya muhUrttAntargatatayA tatra tanmate sacitatAyA abhAve tadvarjanopadezA'saGgatiH, cirAddhautasya ca muhUrttAnantaraM tanmate sacittatayA tadupAdAnopadezasya cAsaGgatiH syAt, tasmAt pipAsApanodanazaktizAlinacirAddhautasya grahaNaM zAstrasaMmatamityavadheyam / 473 6 yA kuDI Adi dhoneke lie gRhastha (rasoyA) rasoIke samaya apane pAsa eka pAnIkA bartana rakhatA hai, usa jalase hAtha aura kuDachI dho dho kara dAla Adi parosatA hai, aisI dazAmeM ukta matase dera taka rakkhe rahane ke kAraNa yadi vaha hAtha yA kuDachI AdikA dhovana sacitta ho jAtA hai to usa dhovanameM dhoyI huI kuDachI yA hAthase diyA jAnevAlA niravadya annAdi bhI unako agrAhya ho jAyagA / 'tahebucAcayaM ' isa gAthAke antima caraNameM 'ahuNAdhoyaM vivajjae ' yaha kaha kara bhagavAnane yaha spaSTa kara diyA hai ki turatakA ghoyA huA jala agrAhya hai, aura isIko 'dviddhaM subaddhaM bhavati' isa nyAyase 'jaM jANejja cirAghoyaM ' isa gAthAse suspaSTa kara diyA hai ki derakA dhoyA huA dhovana grahaNa karanA cAhie / ataH do ghar3Ike bAda dhovanameM jIvoMkI utpatti mAnanA jainAgamase viruddha hai aura utsUtra- prarUpaNAkA bhAgI bananA hai / dhavAne mATe gRhastha (seAiye) seAina samaye pAtAnI pAse pANInuM eka vAsaNa rAkhe che, e jaLathI hAtha ane kaDachI dhA-dhAIne dALa Adi pIrase che, evI dazAmAM ukta mata pramANe keTalAka samaya sudhI raheluM hovAne kAraNe jo e hAtha yA chI AdinuM dhAvaNa citta thaI jAya teA e dhAvaNamAM dhAelI kachI cA hAthathI ApavAmAM AvatuM niravadya annAdi paNa emane agrAhya naya tahevuccAvayaM me gAthAnA aMtima yazubhAM ahuNAdhoyaM vivajjae ema kahIne bhagavAne e spaSTa karI ApyuM che ke tutanuM dheeluM jaLa agrAhya che, bhane ne dvirvaddhaM subaddhaM bhavati me nyAye usane jaM jANejja cirAdhoyaM me gAthAthI suspaSTa karI ApyuM che ke keTalAka samaya pahelAMnuM dhaevu dhavaNu grahaNu karavuM joie, eTale e ghaDI pachI dhAvaNamAM jIvAnI utpatti mAnavI e jainAgamathI virUddha che ane utsUtraprarUSaNAnA bhAgI banavuM che. anI

Page #632
zrIrathifora atha zaGkita= pipAsA'panodakaM na vA ?' iti saMzayaviSayo bhavetsadA AsvAtha= uktasaMzayApanodArthaM kacitpItvA rocayet= nirNayet // "ajIva" - mityanena jIvarAhityaM 'pariNata'- mityanena ca sarvayA'cikhalaM sUcitam // 76 // 77 // AsvAdanavidhi pradarzayan nirNayamakAramA 'dhoya0' ityAdi / 474 mUlam-thovamAsAyaNaTThAe, hatthagammi dalAhi me / 12 11 * 10 8 mA mai acyaMbila pUrya, nAlaM tihaM vittiya // 78 // chAyA -- stokamAsvAdanArthe, hastake dehi me / mA me atyamlaM pUti, nAlaM tRSNAM vinetum // 78 // sAnvayArtha:-(nirNaya karaneke lie sAdhu dAvAse kahe ki he AyuSman 1 ) AsAyaNaTTAe = cakhaneke lie dhovaM=thoDAsA ghokna me= mere hatthagammi = hAthameM dAhi=do, (hAthameM lekara cakhane para yadi nizcaya ho jAya ki vaha dhovana) acavile= atyanta khaTTA pUrya-durgandhita aura tipa-pyAsa vittie bujhAneke lie nAlaM samartha nahIM hai isaliye yaha me=mere lie upayogI mAnahIM hai // 78 // tathA 'isase pyAsa miTa jAyagI yA nahIM ?" aisA sandeha utpanna ho jAya to usa sandehako dUra karaneke lie thor3AsA pAnI cakha kara nirNaya kare / 'ajIva' padase jIvarAhitya aura 'pariNayaM ' padase mizrakI zaMkAkA abhAva sUcita kiyA hai // 76 // 77 // AsvAdana ( cakhane) kI vidhi batAte hue nirNaya karanekA prakAra batAte haiM-' dhova0 ' ityAdi / temaja 6 ethI tarasa maTaze ke nahiM ?? evA sadaiDa utpanna thAya te e sadeha dUra karavAne cehuM pANI cAkhIne nirNaya karavA gamIya zabdathI jIvAhitya ane pAya zabdathI mizranI zaMkAnA abhAva sUcita karyAM che. ( 76-77) AsvAdana (cAkhavA)nI vidhi matAvatAM nirNaya karavAnA prakAra khatAve che- thotra0 dhatyAhi.

Page #633
- IN adhyayana 5 u. 1 gA. 78-81-pAnagrahaNavidhiH 475 TIkA-AsvAdanArtham upayogitvA'nupayogitvajJAnArtha stokaM svalpaM tilataNDulAdijalaM me mama haste 'dehi' iti dAtrImudizya vadediti bhAvaH / tadattaM dhautamalamAsvAya nizcinuyAt-idam atyamla pUti-aniSTagandhayukta tRSNAM-pipAsAM vinetum apAkartuM nAlaMna samartham, iti me mama mA nahi upayogIti shepH||78|| nizcayAnantaraM karttavyamAha-'taM ca' ityAdi / -- mUlam-taM ca aJcavilaM pUrya, nAlaM tiNhaM vinnitte| 1 12 13 DiyAikkhe, na me kappar3a tArisaM // 79 // chAyA-tacA'tyamlaM pUti, nAlaM tRpNAM vinetum / dadatI pratyAcakSIta, na me kalpate tAdRzam // 79 // taba vaha sAdhu kyA kare ?, so batAte hai-- sAnvayArthaH-acaMcilaM atyanta khaTTe pUrya-durgandhiyukta aura tiNhaM viNittae nAlaM-pyAsa miTAneke lie asamartha te ca-usa dhovanako ditiyaM= denevAlIse sAdhu paDiyAikkhe-kahe ki tArisaM isa prakArakA dhovana me mujhe na kappar3a nahIM kalpatA hai // 79 // TIkA-taca dhautajalamatyamlaM pUti tRSNAM vinetuM nAlamiti dadatIM pratyAcakSIta-tAdRzaM me na kalpate iti // 79 // 'dhovana upayogI hai yA nahIM? isa zaMkAkA nivAraNa karane ke lie denevAlI bAIse sAdhu kahe ki-'mere hAthameM thor3AsA pAnI do|' usa diye hue dhovanakA AsvAdana karake nizcaya kare ki-'yaha bahuta khaTTA hai, durgandhavAlA hai, pyAsa zAnta karaneke lie samartha nahIM hai ataH mere lie upayogI nahIM hai // 78 // ' aisA nizcaya karake kyA karanA cAhie ? so kahate haiM-taMca' ityaadi| usa bahuta khaTTe, durgandhita aura pyAsa bujhAne meM asamartha dhovanako denevAlI bAIse kahe ki aisA dhovana mujhe nahIM kalpatA hai // 79 // dhovaNa upayogI che ke nahi ?" e zaMkAnuM nivAraNa karavAne mATe vaNa ApanArI bAIne sAdhu kahe ke "mArA hAthamAM DuM pANI Ape.' e ApelA dhAvaNanuM AsvAdana karIne nizcaya kare ke "A bahu khATuM che, durgadha vALuM che, tarasa zAMta karavA mATe samartha nathI, tethI mAre mATe upayogI nathI." (78) e nizcaya karIne zuM karavuM joIe? te have kahe che-40 ItyAdi, evA bahu khATA, durgadhita ane tarasa chIpAvavAmAM asamartha dhAvaNane ApanArI bAIne sAdhu kahe ke evuM dhAvaNa mane ka5tuM nathI (79)

Page #634
476 zrIzakAlika 3 1 -- mUlam taM ca hojja akAmeNaM, cimaNeNa paDicchiyaM / 7 8 . 11 12 12 tr taM appaNA na pibe, no vi annassa dAvae // 80 // chAyA - tatha bhaved akAmena, vimanasA pratigRhItam / tad AtmanA na pivet, no api anyasmai dApayet ||80| sAnyayArtha:-taMtra usa makArakA ghovana yadi akAmeNa vinA icchA se dAtAke anurodhase tathA cimaNeNaM=manake dUsarI tarapha honeke kAraNa paDicchiya-leliyA gayA ho to dhoko na to appaNA= apane khuda piye-piye aura no-na annassa avi=dUsaroMkobhI dAvae-deve // 80 // TIkA- 'taM ca' ityAdi / taca ghautajalaM yadi akAmena = svAnicchayA, dAtryanurodheneti bhAvaH vimanasA=anyamanaskatayA, 'hetI tRtIyA' matigRhItaM tad AtmanA svayaM na pivet no api anyasmai dApayet ||80|| tarhi kiM kuryAt ? ityAha- 'egaMta0' ityAdi / 2 mUlam - pagatamavakkamittA, acittaM paDilehiyA / 1 jayaM parihavijjA, paridRppa paDikkame // 81 // chAyA -- ekAntamatrakramyA'cittaM pratyupekSya | yataM pariSThApayet pariSThApya matikrAmet // 81 // usa dhokA kyA kare ? so batAte haiM--- sAnvayArthaH- egataM ekAnta sthAnama avakamittA=jAkarake acittaM = eke ndriyAdimANIrahita acitta sthAnako paDilehiyA=pUMjakara usa dhovanako jayaM= 'taM ca ' ityAdi / yadi aisA pAnI anicchApUrvaka dAtAke anu rodhase athavA vinA dhyAna se grahaNa kara liyA ho to svayaM use na piye aura na dUsareko pilAve // 80 // phira kyA kare so kahate haiM- 'egaMta0' ityAdi / te ca ItyAdi. ne evuM pANI anicchApUrvaka dAtAnA anurodhathI athava me-dhyAnathI grahaNa karI lIdhu hAya te pote te na pIe ane na khAne cIvaDAve. (80) yahI zuM te che - egaMta0 dhatyAhi.

Page #635
adhyayana 5 u. 1 gA. 82-83-kAraNe gocayA bhojanavidhiH 433 yatanAse paridRvijjA-pariThave-DAle, parihappa-pariThavake Akara paDikkame iriyAvahiyA paDikame-kare // 81 // . TIkA-ekAntaM viviktamadezam , avakramyAtvA tatra acittam ekendriyAdimANivarjitaM pratyupekSya-nirIkSya yata=sayatnaM yathAsyAttathA pariThApayet, savidhi "yosire" iti triruccArya vyutsRjet / pariSThApya pariSThApanAnantaraM grAmAdahiravahirvA''sannabhUmimAgatya pratikrAmet airyApathikI kuryAt // 81 // _' azanapAnagrahaNavidheranantaraM bhojanavidhimAha-'siyA' ityAdi, 'aNunnavittu' ityAdi ca / mUlA-siyA ya goyaraggagao, icchijjA paribhuttuLaM / kuTagaM bhittimUlaM vA, paDilehitANa phAsuyaM // 2 // aNunnavittu mehAvI, paDicchannammi saMvuDe / 17 hatthagaM saMpamajittA, tattha bhuMjijja saMjae // 3 // chAyA-syAca gocarAgragataH icchet paribhoktum koSThakaM bhittimUlaM vA, pratyupekSya mAsukam // 82 // anujJApya medhAvI, praticchanne saMte / hastakaM saMpramRjya tatra bhuJjIta saMyataH // 83 // ekAnta sthAnameM jAkara ekendriya Adi prANiyoMse rahita sthAna dekhakara yaMtanApUrvaka "vosire" aisA tIna bAra uccAraNa karake pritthve| pariThavaneke pazcAt gA~vameM yA gA~vake bAhara Thaharaneke sthAna para Akara iriyAvahiyAkA pratikramaNa kare / / 81 // __ azana-pAna grahaNa karane kI vidhi batAneke yAda AhAra karanekI vidhi batAte haiM-'siyA ya' ityAdi, 'aNunnavittu' ityAdi / ekAMta sthAnamAM jaIne ekendriya Adi prANIothI rahita sthAna jaIne yatanApU cosire' me pA2 bhyAe zana pa2i4ve. pariThayA pachI gAmamAM yA gAmanI bahAra rahevAnA sthAna para AvIne IriyAvahiyAnuM pratibhae 42. (81) azana-pAna grahaNa karavAnI vidhi batAvyA bAda AhAra karavAnI vidhi matAve che-siyA yayA tayA aNunavitta etyA.

Page #636
478 zrIdauestion sAnyayArthaH- goyaraggagao gorImeM gayA huA mehAvI-sAmAcArI jAnakAra maMjae sAdhu siyA gra=kadAcida agara bAlyAvasthAke athavA lA paneke kAraNa vahIM paribhukSu-mAhAra karanA icchijjA cAhe to vahAM phAsUryamAguru-ekendriyAdimANI rati kugaM=koTheko vA mAtrA bhittimUlaM = mautake samIpake sthAnako paDhilehitANa = puMjakara tathA dRSTise dekhakara aNunnavitu gRhasthakI AjJA mAMgakara tatyAM paricchannamma Uparase chAye hue aura saMbuThe=cAroM tarphase ghire hue sthAnameM hatthagaM hArthoko athavA apane zarIrako saMpamajjittA = puMjakarake (sAdhu) bhuMjijja AhAra kare ||82||83 || TIkA -- syAca= kadAcit gocarAgataH = bhikSAmanupraviSTo muniH, bAlya-lAnatya-pipAsAdikAraNavazAtparibhoktumicchet tadA prAkam = ekendriyAdiprANivivarjitaM koSTakam =antargRhAdikaM vA = athavA bhittimUlaM kuDyasamIpavartipradezaM pratyupekSya=dRSTyA vilokya anujJApya tatsvAmino'nuGgAmAdAya tatra praticchanne Urja tastRNAdibhirAcchAdite, sahate samantata AvRte kintu prakAzayukta pradeze, yahA 'saMvRtaH' iti prathamAntaM saMyatasya vizeSaNaM tena, medhAvI sAdhusAmAcArIkuzalaH saMyataH=sAdhuH saMvRtaH=manovAkkAyaguptaH san hastakaM hastau saMpramRjya= saMzodhya, athavA 'hastakam' iti tRtIyArthe prathamA, tathA ca-dastakena = istaM kAyati = dhAtUnA yadi bhikSA ke lie gaye hue bhikSuko bAlakapana, glAnatA athavA pyAsa Adi kisI kAraNase AhAra karanekI icchA ho jAya to vahA~ prAka koThA athavA bhIMtake pAsa kone AdikI pratilekhanA karake makAna ke svAmIkI AjJA lekara Uparako tRNa Adise chAye hue cAroM orase canda kintu prakAzayukta sthAna meM sthita hokara mana vacana kAyakI samyak prakAra pravRtti karatA huA sAdhusAmAcArIkA jJAtA muni hAthoMko jo zikSAne mATe gaelA bhikSune bALakapaNA, glAnatA athavA tarasa Adi kAi kAraNe AhAra karavAnI IcchA thaI jAya te tyAM prAsuka kATho atha bhIMtanI pAse khUNuA AdinI pratilekhanA karIne ine upara ghAsa AdithI chAelA cAre bAjuthI madha parantu prakAzayukta makAnanA svAmInI AjJA thAnamAM rahIne mana vacana kAyAnI samyak prakAre pravRtti karatAM sAdhu samAcArIne nAtA muni hAthane pramArjita karIne (sApha karIne) yA hastaka (hastagata teNI

Page #637
__ adhyayana 5 u. 1 gA. 82-83-kAraNe gocaryA bhojanavidhiH 479 manekArthatvAtmAmotIti hastakam , ('Ato'nupasarge kA' iti kamatyayaH) rajoharaNaM tena, tasya dhAraNe hastasya sarvathA nimittatvAt, mAyaH kakSapradeze dhAraNe'pi hastAzrayaM vinA tadIyadhAraNAsambhavAca / saMpramRjya-tatsthAnaM kAyaM ca saMzodhya - bhuJjIta abhyavaharet / yattu "hastakaM mukhavasvikArUpamAdAya tena kArya saMpramRjya" iti vyAkhyAtaM tadayuktaM, 'hastaka' padArthasya 'saMpramRjya' padArthe'nvayasambhave AdAye'-ti padAntarAkSepapUrvakamanyapadArthe'nvayakalpanAyA anaucityAt / kiJca kopa-vyAkaraNAdipu hi hastakazabdo mukhavasvikArUpe'rthe na dRzyate / zAstre'pi-"muhapattiM paDilehitA" ityAdi dRzyate na tu 'hatyagaM' paDilehitA' ityAdi / _yacca-"vidhinA tena mukhavastrikArUpeNa hastakena kArya pramRjya tatra bhuJjIta" pramArjita (sApha) karake yA hastaka arthAt hastagata rajoharaNase kAya __ aura sthAnakI pramArjanA karake AhAra kare / . kisI-kisIne 'hastakaM saMpramRjya' kA aisA artha kiyA hai ki 'mukhavastrikA lekara usase zarIra--pramArjanA kare' aisA artha karanA ThIka nahIM hai, kyoMki mukhavastrikAke sAtha pramArjana karanekA sambandha milate na dekha unheM eka 'AdAya' zabda (lekara) apanI orase milA diyA hai| isa prakAra sambandha milAnA ucita nahIM hai| isake sivAya kopoMmeM kahIM 'hastaka' zabdakA artha mukhavastrikA nahIM kiyA hai aura na vyAkaraNameM hI aisA dekhAjAtA hai| AgamoMmeM 'muhapatti paDilehittA' ityAdi pada dekhe jAte haiM, kintu 'hatthagaM paDilehittA' kahIM nahIM dekhA jaataa| tathA "mukhavastrikArUpa hastakase kAyakI pramArjanA karake AhAra kare" kAyA ane sthAnanI prArthanA karIne AhAra kare. -ye hastakaM saMpramRjya / so ma yo cha -'bhumapakSiA laIne tethI zarIranI pramArjanA kare, paNa e artha kare e barAbara nathI, kAraNa ke mukhavastrikAnI sAthe pramArjana karavAne saMbaMdha maLato nahi jevAthI temaNe eka mAtra zabda (laIne) pitAnI taraphathI milAvI dIdho che. A pramANe saMbaMdha milAvI de e UMcatA nathI. vaLI temAM kayAMya hastaka" zabdane artha mukhavastrikA karyo nathI ane vyAkaraNamAM paNa e artha jovAmAM AvatuM nathI, AgamamAM muava vidittA ItyAdi pada jevAmAM Ave che, Dintu itthagaM paDilehitA dhyAya napAmA mApatuM nayA tathA "mukhavastrikAra hastakathI kAyanI pramArjana karIne bahAra kare"

Page #638
- - - - - 480 zrIdazakAlikamale iti vyAkhyAtaM tadapyayuktataram / haste mukhatrikAdhAraNe mukhayavikAraNodayabhU. tAyA: mUkSmavyApisampAtimavAyukAyAdinIvahiMsAniTanerasidayA mukhapatrikA mukha eSa dhAraNIyetyAzayasya jAgarUkatyAna, ata eva bhagavatA'pi mUkSmavyApisampAtimavAyukAyAdinIyA'yatanAniye mukhopari dhAraNIyasadorakATapuTamukhapagANavasvaravaNDarUpe'rSe mukhayatikAgadaH prayukto, na tu hastapatrikAganda iti kathamapi dasta kazabdena mukharariphArUpo'yoM na labhyate / evaM ca tena kAyamamArjanaphayanaM sarvathA''gamaviruddhameveti yodhyam // 82||83 // aisI vyAkhyA karanA bhI atyanta ayukta hai, kyoMki mukhastrikA dhAraNa karanekA prayojana sUkSma, vyApI, sampAtima tathA vAyukAya Ada jIvaoNkI hiMsAkA parihAra karanA hai| mukhavatrikAko hAthameM ragbanesa ukta prayojana siddha nahIM hotaa| isase yaha siddha hotA hai ki mukha vastrikA mukhapara hI dhAraNa karanI caahie| isalie mukhake nimittase honevAlI, sUkSma, vyApI, sampAtima aura vAyukAya Adi jIvAkA virAdhanAkI nivRttike lie mukha para dhAraNa karane yogya usa mukha parimANa sadoraka aura ATha pur3avAle vastrakhaNDako bhagavAnane mukha: catrikA' zabdase kahA hai, 'hastavatrikA' zabdakA prayoga kahIM nahI kiyA, ata eva 'hastaka' zabdase mukhavastrikAkA artha kisIbhI prakAra nahIM nikala sktaa| isa prakAra 'usase kAyakI pramArjanA karanA' yaha artha Agamase sarvathA viruddha hai / / 82 / / 83 / / evI vyAkhyA karavI e paNa atyaMta ayukata che, kAraNa ke mukha vazvika dhAraNa karavAnuM prayojana sUkSama, vyApI, sampatima tathA vAyukAya Adi junI hiMsAne parihAra kare e che. mukhavastrikAne hAthamAM rAkhavA ukta prayajana siddha thaI nathI. ethI ema siddha thAya che ke mukhavastrikA mukha para ja dhAraNa karavI joIe tethI mukhane nimitta thanArI sUma, vyApI, saMpatima ane vAyukAya Ai jIvonI virAdhanAnI nivRttine mATe mukha para dhAraNa karavA egya e sukha parimANuM derA sAthenA ane ATha paDavALA vakhaMDane bhagavAne "mukhatrikA" kahI che, "haratastrikA' zabdane praga karyo nathI. eTale 'dustaka" zabada zakSikAne artha kaI paNa prakAre nIkaLI zakatuM nathI. e rIte "sabajhi thI kAyAnI prArthanA karavI" e artha AgamathI sarvathA virUddha che, (82-83)

Page #639
adhyayana 5 u. 1 gA. 84-86-AhAragatavIjAdipariThApanavidhiH 481 - mUlam-tattha se bhujamANassa, adviyaM kaMTao siyaa| taNa-kaDha-sakaraM vAvi, annaM vAvi tahAvihaM // 8 // 13 14 15 16 17 18 19 taM ukkhivittu na nikkhive, AsaeNa na chaDDae / 21 20 22 23 24 hattheNa taM gaheUNa, egaMtamavakkame // 85 // chAyA-tatra tasya bhuJAnasya, aSThikaM kaNTakA syAt / tRNa-kATha-zakara vA'pi, anyadvApi tathAvidham / / 84 // tad utkSipya na nikSipet, Asyena nojjhet / hastena tad gRhItvA, ekAntamapakrAmet // 85 // sAnvayArthaH-tatyavahAM koThe AdimeM bhuMjamANassa AhAra karate hue seusa sAdhuke (AhArameM) aTThiyaMdhIja kaMTao-kAMTA taNa-tinakA kaha-kATha vAvi aura sakaraM choTA kaMkara vA tathA annaM vAvi aurabhI tahAvihaM-usa prakArakA padArtha siyA-AgayA ho to taM-use ukkhivittu nikAlakara na nikkhive idhara-udhara nahIM DAle, tathA AsaeNaM-mukhase bhI na chaDDaena pheMkene yUke (kintu)taM-use hattheNa-hAthase gaheUNa lekara egaMta-ekAnta sthAnameM avakame jAve // 84 // 85 // TIkA-'tattha se' ityAdi, 'taukkhivitta' ityaadic| tatra koSTakAdisthAne bhuJjAnasya tasya bhikssobhojne aSThikaM bIja, kaNTakA tIkSNAnoM dvama-gulma-latAghavizepaH, apivA tRNa-kASTha-zarkara-tRNaM ca kASThaM ca zarkarA caitepAM smaahaarH| tatra varNa-kuzAdikaM, kA;-khadirAdisamudbhavaM dAru, zarkarA kSudrapApANakhaNDam / anyadapi vA tathAvidha tajjAtIyaM syAt bhavet tad apThikAdikam utkSipya na nikSipet-utkSepaNaM kRtvA yatra tatra na kSipet, Asyena mukhenApi nojhet-thUtkRtya 'tattha se ' ityAdi, 'taM ukkhivittu' ityAdi / usa koThe AdimeM AhAra karanevAle bhikSake bhojanameM bIja, kA~TA, tinakA, lakaDI, kirAkarA-kakara yA aura koI usa prakArakI vastu ho to use nikAla kara jahA~-tahA~ na DAle tathA mukhase bhI na thUke kintu usako hAthameM tattha se0 patyA, tathA taM ukkhivitta0 patyA. sa mAM mAhAra karanArA bhikSunA janamAM bIja, koTA taNakhalAM, lAkaDuM, kAMkarI-kAMkarA yA evA prakAranI bIjI koI vastu hoya te te kADhI nAMkhI tyAM-tyAM nAMkhe nahi, tathA

Page #640
- - - zrIdazavakAliko iti vyAkhyAtaM tadapyayuktataram / haste mukhya nikAdhAraNe mukhapatrikAdhAraNodezyabhU. tAyA: gRhamanyApisampAtimavAyukAyAdinIvarTisAniTarasiyA mukharakhikA mukha evaM dhAraNIyetyAgayasya jAgarUpatyAna, ata eva bhagavatA'pi mUkSmavyApisampAtimavAyukAyAdinIvA'yatanAnipattaye mukhopari dhAraNIyasadorakATapuTamukhaprayANavakharakhaNDarUpe'the mukhayaritrakArAndaH prayukto, na tu istavatrikAzabda iti kayamapi hastakazabdena mukhAgnikArUpo'yoM na labhyate / evaM ca tena kAyapramArjanaphayanaM sarvayA''yamaviruddhameveti yodhyam // 82||83 // aisI vyAkhyA karanA bhI atyanta ayukta hai, kyoMki mukhastrikA dhAraNa karanekA prayojana sUkSma, vyApI, sampAtima tathA vAyukAya Adi jIvoMkI hiMsAkA parihAra karanA hai| mukhayastrikAko hAthameM rakhanasa ukta prayojana siddha nahIM hotaa| isase yaha siddha hotA hai ki mukha vastrikA mukhapara hI dhAraNa karanI cAhie / isalie mukhake nimittasa honevAlI, sUkSma, vyApI, sampAtima aura cAyukAya Adi jIvAkA virAdhanAkI nivRttike lie mukha para dhAraNa karane yogya usa mukhaH parimANa sadoraka aura ATa pur3avAle vastrakhaNDako bhagavAnane 'mukhaH yastrikA' zabdase kahA hai, 'hastavatrikA' zabdakA prayoga kahIM nahA kiyA, ata eva 'hastaka' zabdase mukhavatrikAkA artha kisIbhI prakAra nahIM nikala sktaa| isa prakAra 'usase kAyakI pramArjanA karanA' yaha artha Agamase sarvathA viruddha hai / / 82 // 83 // evI vyAkhyA karavI e paNa atyaMta ayukata che, kAraNa ke mukhavastrikA dhAraNa karavAnuM prayojana sUkSama, vyApI, sAtima tathA vAyukAya Adi jenI hisAbI parihAra kare e che. mukhavastrikAne hAthamAM rAkhavA ukta prayajana siddha thatuM nathI. ethI ema siddha thAya che ke mukhavastrikA mukha para ja dhAraNa karavI joIe tethI sukhanA nimitta thanArI sUma, vyApI, saMpatima ane vAyukAya A jIvonI virAdhanAnI nivRttine mATe mukha para dhAraNa karavA yogya e mukha parimANuM derA sAthenA ane ATha paDavALA vastrakhaMDane bhagavAne mukhavastikA" he cha, tapakSiA ' zahanI prayoga yA nathI. mero sta' sh6|| mukhatrikAne artha koI paNa prakAre nIkaLI zakatA nathI. e rIte mukhavAstri , kAyAnI kamArjanA karavI" e artha AgamathI sarvathA virUddha che. (82-83)

Page #641
483 - - adhyayana 5 u. 1 gA. 87-88-upAzrayAgatasya bhojanavidhiH vinayena bhavizya, sakAze gurormuniH| airyApathikImAdAya, Agatazca pratikrAmet // 88 // sAnvayArtha:-siyA ya-agara bhikkhU sAdhu sijja vasati upAzrayameM hI Agamma Akarabhuttu AhAra karanA icchijjA cAhe to sapiMDavAyaM-bhikSAke sahita Agamma-Akara viNaeNa- matthaeNa vaMdAmi nissIhi' isa prakAra volanerUpa vinayase pavisittA upAzrayameM praveza karake se-vahAM uDDayaM bhojanake sthAnako paDilehiyA acchI taraha dekhakara guruNo-ratnAdhikake sagAsesamIpa Agao ya AyA huA muNI=muni iriyAvahiyaM-iriyAvahiyAkA pATha AyAya-lekara-paDhakara paDikamekAyotsarga kre| tAtparya yaha hai ki pravala pipAsA Adi khAsa kAraNa ke vinA to upAzrayameM Akara hI sAdhuko AhAra karanA cAhiye kintu gRhasthake gharameM nahIM kare / / 87 // 88 / ___TIkA-siyAya' ityAdi, 'viNaeNaM ityAdi c| bhikSuH sAdhuH zayyAM= vasatiM syAt eva Agamya bhoktumicchet / 'atra syAdityavyayamavadhAraNAthai tena 'pravalapipAsAdikAraNAbhAve vasati vihAyA'nyatra na bhoktavya'miti tAtparya gmyte| tadA sapiNDapAnaM-piNDapAto-bhikSAlAbhastena sahA''gamya vinayena-" matthaeNa vaMdAmi nissIhi" itipaThanalakSaNena pravizya upAzrayamiti zepaH, se saH, yadvA sezabdo magadhadezaprasiddhaH 'tatra'-zabdArtha vartate tena se-tatra undukaM sthAnaM pratyu 'siyA ya' ityAdi, 'viNaeNaM' ityaadi| sAdhu upAzrayameM Akara hI AhAra karanekI icchA kre| yahA~ 'syAt' avyaya nizcayaghodhaka hai isase yaha tAtparya pragaTa hotA hai ki pipAsA Adi kisI prabala kAraNake vinA upAzrayake sivAya anyatra AhAra nahIM karanA cAhie / ata eva bhikSA lAkara "matthaeNa caMdAmi nissIhi yaha pATha uccAraNa karake upAzrayameM praveza kare phira bhojana karaneke sthAnakI siyA ya0 tyAdi, tathA viNaeNaM tyA. sAdhu upAyamA mApIne kara AhAra karavAnI IrachA kare, ahIM spAta avyaya nizcayadhaka che, tethI e tAtparya prakaTa thAya che ke tarasa Adi keI prabaLa kAraNa vinA upAzraya sivAya anyatra mAra na vo naye seTa mi sApAne matthaeNa vaMdAmi nissIhi e pATha uccArIne upAzrayamAM praveza kare. pachI bhajana karavAne sthAnanI samyak

Page #642
482 zrIaatnifera nakSipet / tahiM kiM kuryAt ityAha-tad hastena gRhIlA - ekAntamApakrAmet gacchet // 84 // 85 // mUlam - egaMtamavakamittA, acittaM paDilehiyA 5 7 jayaM parihavijA, parihRppa paDikkame // 86 // chAyA --- ekAntamupakramyA'citAM matyupekSya | yata pariSThApayet, parimApa pratikrAmet // 86 // ekAnta meM jAkara kyA kare ? so batAte haiM- sAnvayArtha:- etaM = ekAnta sthAnameM avakamittA=jAkara ke acittaM = ekendriyAdimANIrahita acita sthAnako paDilehiyA puMjakara usa ghovanako jayana yavanA se parihavijjA = pariTave DAle, pariTTappa=pariThatrake Akara paDikame-riyAvahiyA paDika - kare // 86 // TIkA- 'egaMta0' ityAdi / trijanapradezaM gatvAM acitAM bhUmiM cakSuSA nirIkSya vIjAdikaM sapatnaM vyutsRjet, tadanu sthAnamAgatya pratikrAmedaairyApathikoM kuryA diti bhAvaH / * 1 1 3 pa mUlam - siyA ya bhikkhU icchijA, sijamAgamma bhuturaM / sapiMDapAyamAgamma uDuaM se paDilehiyA // 87 // 13 11 14 10 11 16 15 16 viNaeNaM pavisittA, sagAse guruNo muNI / 20 1 17 18 21 iriyara formAyAya, Agao ya paDikame // 88 // chAyA - syAcca bhikSuricchet zayyAmAgamya bhoktum / sapiNDapAtamAgamya, undukaM se (tatra) pratyupekSya // 87 // lekara ekAnta sthAnameM jAve // 84 // 85 // 'ein' ityAdi / ekAnta meM jAkara acinta bhUmi dekha kara vahA~ earth sAtha usa bIja kA~Te Adiko ddaale| phira apane sthAna para Akara IriyAvahiyAkA pratikramaNa kare // 86 // mukhathI paNa thUke nahi, paraMtu tene hAthamAM laIne ekAnta Mta ityAdi. ekAntamAM jaine acitta bhUmi e khIja kAMTA Adine nAMkhe. pachI peAtAnA sthAna pratikramaNu kare. (86) sthAnamAM jAya. (84-85) joine tyAM catanApUrvaka para AvIre pADayArna

Page #643
adhyayana 5 u. 1 gA. 89-91 - gocarI gatAticArAlocanAvidhiH 485 TIkA - saMyataH = kAyotsargastho muniH, gamanAgamane gatAgate caiva bhakte pAne ca saMjAtaM nizzeSa= samagram aticAraM = munimaryAdAlaGghanalakSaNam yathAkramam Abhogya== sopayogaM vicintya RjumajJaH = saralabuddhi : anu dvignaH = prazAntaH, anyAkSiptena = avyAkuThena cetasA = manasA gurusakAze =zuddhaM mamAdAdivazenA'zuddhaM vA yad yasmAd yatra vA yathA gRhItaM bhavet tadapi gurusamIpe kathayedityarthaH / 'ujjupapanno' ityanenA'kuTilamatireva samyagAlocayatIti suucitm| 'aNuvigga' anena kSudhAdiparipahajetRtvamAveditam / 'avyakzvitteNa ceyasA' ityanena 'ekAgra citenaivA'vicArasya samyak smaraNaM bhavatI' ti spaSTIkRtam ||89 ||10|| kAyotsarga meM sthita hokara gamanA''gamanameM, tathA AhAra pAnIke lenemeM jo aticAra lage hoM una sabakA kramazaH cintana karake saralabuddhi zAnta-cittavAlA saMyamI vyAkulatArahita cittase guruke samIpa AlocanA kare / pramAda Adike vazase jahAM jaisA zuddha yA azuddha AhAra Adi liyA gayA ho vaha bhI guruse nivedana kare | $ 'ujjuppanno ' padase yaha sUcita kiyA hai ki kuTilatArahita buddhivAlA hI yathArtha AlocanA kara sakatA hai| 'aNuviggo' padase kSudhA Adi parIpahoMkA jItanA pragaTa kiyA hai| 'avvakkhinteNa cedhasA ' padase yaha sUcita kiyA hai ki ekAgra cittase hI aticAroMkA acchI taraha smaraNa ho sakatA hai // 89 // 90 // kAryotsargomAM sthira thaIne gamanAgamanamAM, tathA AhArapANI levAmAM je aticAra lAgyA hAya te sarvAMnuM kramazaH ciMtana karIne saralabuddhi zAnta-cittavALA sacamI vyAkuLatA-rahita cittathI gurUnI samIpe AlecanA kare. pramAda Adine vaza thaine jyAM jeve! zuddhe yA azuddha mAhAra Adi levAmAM Avela hoya te pazu gurUne nivedana kare, unnunpo zabdathI ema sUcita karavAmAM AvyuM che ke kuTilatArahita yuddhivAso yathArtha AlocanA zrI zaDe che, aNuvviggo zabdathI kSudhA mAhi parISahone latavAnu auTa karavAmAM mAyuM che. avtrakkhitteNa ceyasA zabdathI ema sUcita karyuM che ke ekAgra-cittathI ja aticArAnuM sArI rIte smaraNa thaI rAdhe che. (8-70)

Page #644
bhIdazavakAliko pekSya-sampada nirIkSya guroratnAdhikasya saphAze Agatana muniH aiyApayikI: "icchAmi paDiyAmi" ityAdilakSaNAm AdAya-paTisyA pavikrAmet-kAyotso kuryAt // 8 // 8 // taMtra (kAyotsarge) kiMpuryAt ityAha-'AmohatANa' ityAdi, 'ujjuppannoM ityAdi c| mUlam-AbhoittANa nIsesaM, aiyAraM jahakkama / gamaNAgamaNe caiva, bhatte pANe ya saMjae // 89 // ujjuppanno aNuviggo, avakkhitteNa ceysaa| Aloe gurusagAse, jaM jahA-gahiyaM bhave // 90 // chAyA-Abhogya nizzeSam , avivAra yayAkramam / gamanAgamane caiva, bhakta pAne ca saMyataH 189 // RjuprajJaH anudvignaH, anyAkSiplena cetsaa| Alocayed gurusakAze, yad yathA gRhItaM bhavet / / 90 // sAnvayArtha:-saMjae-kAyotsargameM rahA haA muni gamaNAgamaNe-jAneAnebha veva aura bhatte-AhAra ya-tathA pANe-pAnIke grahaNa karanemeM (lage hue| nIsesaM-saba prakArake aiyAraM aticAroMko, tathA jaMjo azanAdi jahAra jisa prakAra gahiyaM bhave grahaNa kiyA huA ho use bhI, jahakkama yathAkramaanukramase AbhoittANa-upayogasahita cintana karake, ujjuppannI-sarala buddhi vAlA aNuzviggo-udvegarahita vaha muni avvakkhittaNa-vikSeparahita-ekAna ceyasA-cittase gurusagAse-guruke samIpa Aloe-Alove / / 89 // 90 / samyak prakAra pratilekhanA karake dIkSAmeM bar3e munike samIpa Akara "icchAmi paDikami" ityAdi IriyAvahiyAkA pATha bola karaka kAyotsarga kare // 87 // 88 // kAyotsargameM kyA karanA cAhie so kahate haiM-'AbhoittANa' ityAdi, 'ujjuppanno' ityaadi| 13 pratimanA zara IkSAmA mATo muninI sabhI2 mAvIra icchAmi paDikamiu~ ItyAdi IriyAvahiyAne pATha belIne kAryotsarga kare. (87-88). ayosabhA zu 42vu naye te 4 cha-AbhoittANatyA . tathA ujjuppanno0 7tyAdi.

Page #645
adhyayana 5 u. 1 gA. 92-94-kAyotsargAdau cintanamakAraH 487 chAyA- aho ! jinaiH asAvayA, ratiH sAdhubhyo dezitA / mokSasAdhanahetoH, sAdhudehasya dhAraNAya ||92 / / sAnvayArtha:-aho Azcarya hai ki-mokkhasAhaNaheussa-mokSa prAptike nimittabhUta sAhudehassa-sAdhuzarIrake dhAraNA-nirvAha-sthitimAtra ke lie sAhaNa-muniyoMko jiNehi-tIrthaGkara bhagavAnane asAvajjA-nirdoSa vittIbhikSAvRtti-(AcAra) desiyA batAI hai // 12 // ___TIkA--aho Azcarye mokSasAdhanahetoH apavargasiddhinimittabhUtasya sAdhuzarIrasya dhAraNAya sthitimAtrArtha sAdhubhyaH munInuddizya jinaiH tIrthaGkaraiH, asAkyA-doparahitA vRttiH bhikSAlakSaNA dezitA-upadiSTA // 12 // mUlam NamukkAreNa pArittA, karittA jiNasaMthavaM / sajjhAyaM paTTavittANaM, vIsameja khaNaM muNI // 13 // chAyA-namaskAreNa pArayitvA, kRtvA jinasaMstavam / __ svAdhyAyaM paThitvA, vizrAmyet kSaNaM muniH // 13 // sAnvayArthaH-kAyotsarga meM pUrvokta prakAra se cintana karaneke vAda muNI-sAdhu namukkAreNa namaskAra mantrase pArittA-kAyotsargako pAra-samApta karake jiNasaMthavaM"logassa ujjoyagare" ityAdi saMpUrNa jiNasaMthava-(jina bhagavAnkI stuti) karittA-karake tathA sajjhAyaM-sajjhAya-kamase kama mUlazAstrakI pAMca gAthAoMkA svAdhyAya paTThavittA-paDhakara khaNaM kSaNabhara 'jitanemeM dUsare munirAja bhI zAmila ho jAte haiM' isa abhimAyase kucha dera bIsamejja-vizrAma kare // 13 // _____TIkA-NamukAreNa' ityAdi / muniH saMyataH namaskAreNa= Namo arihaMtANaM' ityuccAraNalakSaNena kAyotsargamiti zepaH, pArayitvA-samApya jinasaMstava"logassa aho! yaha zarIra mokSakI siddhikA kAraNa hai ataH isakI sthitike lie tIrthaGkara bhagavAnane sAdhuoMko nirdopa bhikSA lenekA upadeza diyA hai // 92 // __ 'NamukAreNa' ityAdi / muni 'Namo arihaMtANaM' padakA uccAraNa karake kAyotsargako samApta kare / phira 'logassa ujjoyagare' ityAdi aho! A zarIra mekSanI siddhinuM kAraNa che, eTale enI sthitine mATe tIrthakara bhagavAne sAdhuone nirdoSa bhikSA levAne ja upadeza Ape che. (2) NamukkAreNa tyAdi. muni Namo arihaMtANaM pahanu syArae prazana yo. tsargane samApta kare, pachI strInasa 3joyA ItyAdi jinasaMstava pUrNa karIne

Page #646
486 bhImakAliyo kiyA hai vaha aura pIche lage hara kiyA ho to tassA rahA hai mUlam na sammamAloiyaM hujA, puci pacchA va jaM kddN| puNo paDikame tassa bosaho ciMtae imaM // 91 // chAyAna sampagAlocitaM bhaveda, pUrva pAhA yakRtam / punaH matikAmettasya, vyutpapraNintayedidam // 9 // sAnvayArtha:-jai-jo avivAra pubdhi-pahale vantayA pacchA-pIche kaI kiyA hai vaha sammaM samyaka prakArase acchI taraha yAne 'pahale lage hue pApako pahale Alove aura pIche lage hue pApako pIche Alove' isa prakAra Alo. iyaMbhAlocita na phujjA nahIM kiyA ho to tassa-usa avicArako puNophirase paDiyame Alove, (aura) cosaholkAyotsargameM rahA huA sAdhu imaisa Age kahA jAnevAlA' makAra ciMtae-cintana kare // 1 // TIkA---'na sammaH' ityAdi / yat vyasmAdetoH pUrva patrAdvA kRtavicAra samyaka-mApata mAgAlocitavyaM pavAtkRtaM ca pazcAdAlocitavyamiti krameNa AlA citakArzitaM na bhavedataH tasya avicArasya (sambandhasAmAnye paSThI) punaH pratikrAmet / vyutsTa kAyotsargasthaH idaM vakSyamANaM cintayet / / 91 // tadevA''ha-'aho' ityaadi| mUlam-aho jiNehiM asAvajA, vittI sAhUNa desiyA / mokkhasAhaNaheussa, sAhudehassa dhAraNA // 92 // " 'na samma' ityaadi| Age-pIche kiye hue aticAroMkI samyaka prakAra arthAt pahale kiye hue aticAroMkI pahale aura pazcAt kiya huekI pazcAta-AlocanA na kI gaI ho to aticAroMkA punaH pratikramaNa karanA cAhie aura kAyotsargameM sthita hokara aisA ( agalI gAdhAma kahe jAnevAlA) vicAra kre||9|| usI vicArako kahate haiM-'aho' ityAdi / ja ra0 ityAdi. AgaLa pAchaLa karelA aticAranI samyaka prakAre arthAta pahelAM karelA aticAranI pahelAM ane pAchaLa karelA aticAranI pAchaLa AlocanA na karavAmAM AvI hoya te aticArone puna:pratikramaNa karavuM joIe ane kAsagamAM sthita thaIne evA (AgalI gAthAmAM kahevAmAM AvanAra che. vicAra kare (91). vivAra 3 4 che-aho. tyAhi.

Page #647
adhyayana 5 u. 1 gA. 94-95 - anyamunibhya AhAragrahaNArthanA 489 evaM vicintya pUrve svabhAgamannAdikaM grAhayituM sarveSu muniSu ratnAdhikaM mAyet / yadi gRhNIyAttarhi samyak nAGgIkuryAccedevaM nivedayet - "AryapAdAH ! kasmaicinmunaye bhavadbhiH svayameva vitIryatA " miti / atha ratnAdhiko yathecchaM dadyAt / yadi cAdatvA ratnAdhikaH 'tvameva yathecchaM prayacche' ti brUyAt tadA tena ziSyeNa kiM karttavyam ? ityAha- 'sAho' ityAdi / 2 1 3 5 * mUlama- sAhavo to ciyatteNaM, nimaMtijja jahakkamaM / { 7 . * 11 12 13 jaha tattha kei icchijA, tehiM saddhiM tu bhuMja // 95 // chAyA - sAdhUna tataH ciyatteNaM, nimantrayed yathAkramam | yadi aasu iccheyuH taiH sArddhaM bhuJjIta // 95 // " karmokI nirjarAkA abhilApI sAdhu vizrAma karate samaya isa mukti rUpa hitake karanevAle arthakA cintana kare - yadi koI munirAja mujha para anugraha karake mere bhAgake anna Adiko grahaNa kareM to maiM isa dustara bhavasAgara se tira jAU~ // 94 // aisA vicAra karake prathama saba muniyoMme jo ratnAdhika (dIkSA meM ghar3e ) hoM unase apanA bhAga grahaNa karanekI prArthanA kre| yadi grahaNa kareM to acchA hI hai / na grahaNa kareM to aisA nivedana kare - 'he bhadanta ! Apa hI kisI muniko yaha AhAra vittIrNa kIjie' phira ratnAdhika icchAnusAra dedeveM / yadi ve na dekara yaha AjJA deveM ki- 'tumhI icchAnusAra dedo ' to ziSyako kyA karanA cAhie ? so batAte haiM- 'sAhavo' ityAdi / karmAnI nirjarAne abhilASI sAdhu vizrAma karatI vakhate AvA kitarUpa hitanA karavAvALA arthanuM ciMtana karo kei munirAja mArA para anugraha karIne mArA bhAganA anna Adine grahaNa kare te huM A dustara bhavasAgarathI tarI jauM.(94) evA vicAra karIne pahelAM adhA niomAM je rAdhika ( dIkSAmAM vaDA ) hoya temane peAtAne lAga zrRNa karavAnI prArthanA kare. jo te grahaNa kare te sArUM, na grahaNa kare te evuM nivedana kare ke he bhadata ! Apa ja kaI nine A AhAra vahecI Ape. pachI ratnAdhika IcchAnusAra Ape, je te na ApatAM evI AjJA kare ke ' tame icchAnusAra ApI de' te ziSye zuM karavu ? te tAve che -sAhatro0 hatyAhi.

Page #648
488 zrIdazavakAlikalane ujoyagare"ityAdilakSaNaM sampUrNa kalA-vidhAya svAdhyAya-"dhammo maMgalamuki" ityAdigAdhApasamAdanyUna mUlagAnaM parilA saNasaNamA 'manDale'nyamunayo'pi samAgatya samilitA bhavantu' ityAzayena vidhAmpat-vizrAnti kuryAt 193 / / vizrAmyan muniH kiM kuryAt ? ityAha--- mUlam-vIsamaMto imaM ciMte, hiyama lAbhamahio / jai me aNuggahaM kujjA, sAha hujjAmi tArio // 9 // chAyA-vizrAmyan (muniH) idaM cintayet, hitamartha lAmAyikaH / yadi mama anugrahaM kuryAta, sAdhubhavAmi tAritaH // 14 // vizrAmake samaya muni kyA phare ? so batAte haiM sAnvayArtha:-cIsamato-vizrAma karatA huA lAbhamahio-karmanirjarAkA abhilApI sAdhu ima-isa-isI gAyAke uttarArddhameM kahejAnevAle prakAra hiyamokSaprAptirUpa hitake karanevAle aTe bhAvI prayojanako cite-cintana kare, jaise jaha-yadi-agara sAhakoIbhI munirAjame mere Upara aNuggahaM kujjA anugraha kareM arthAt-mere bhAgake AhArameM se kucha AhAra leleM to maiM tArio hujjAisa saMsAra-samudrako taira jAUM-pAra kara jAUM / / 94 // TIkA-vizrAmyan vizrAnti kurvANo lAbhArthikA karmanirjarAbhilApI idaMgAthottarArde vakSyamANaM hita muktyavAptirUpam artha-bhAvipayojanaM cintayet-vicArayeta, yadi ko'pi sAdhu-muniH mama madupari anugraha-mayA madathai vopanItasyAnAdehaNalakSaNaM kuryAt tarhi ahaM tAritaH-dustarabhavasAgarataH samuttArito bhavA. mItyarthaH // 14 // jina saMstava pUrNa karake 'dhammo maMgalamukiha' ityAdi kamase kama pAMca gAthAoMkI mUla-zAstrakI sajjhAya karake thor3I dera vizrAma kare ki jisase anya muni bhI Akara zAmila ho jAveM // 13 // vizrAma karatA huA muni kyA kare so kahate haiM-'bIsamaMto' ityaadi| dhammo maMgalamuphiTa tyA mAmA mAchI pAMca yAnI bhUzAnI samaya karI DIvAra vizrAma kare ke jethI anya muni paNa AvIne zAmila thaI jAya (93) vidhAna ta bhuni zudhare te 7 vIsamaMto.tyAha,

Page #649
m ammewwwwwwwwwwwwww adhyayana 5 u. 1 gA. 96-97-AhAraparibhAgavidhiH 491 chAyA-atha ko'pi na icchet, tato bhuJjIta ekakaH / Aloke bhAjane sAdhuH, yatam aparizAtayan // 16 // sAncayArtha:-aha-atha-yadi koI-koI na icchijjA-AhAra lenA nahIM cAhe to tao-phira sAhabaha sAdhu egao-akelA-dravyase svayaM eka hI, bhAvase rAga-dvepa-saMga-rahita Aloe-kAzayukta-caur3e muMhavAle bhAyaNe-pAtrameM jayaM yatanApUrvaka arthAt mAMDaleke dopoMko TAlakara aparisADiya-sIya-kaNakA vindu-mAtra bhI AhAra nahIM girAtA huA bhujijja AhAra kare / / 96 // TIkA-'aha' ityaadi| yadi ko'pi grahItuM necchet vadanantaraM sAdhu ekakA dravyeNa svayameva, bhAvena rAgadveSarahitaH Aloke prakAzamAne bhAjane mazakAdikSudrajantavo yathA dRSTipathamAgaccheyustadarthamiti bhAvaH / yata-sayatanaM maNDaladopabhAvAnusandhAnapUrvakam aparizAtayan sikyAdikamavikirana bhuJjIta // 16 // mUlam -tittagaM ca kaDuyaM ca kasAyaM, avilaM ca mahuraM lavaNaM vaa| 19 14135 16 17 / eya laddhamannapauttaM, mahughayaM va aeNjijja saMjae // 27 // chAyA--tiktakaM ca kaTukaM ca kapAyam, amlaM ca madhuraM lavaNaM vA / . etallabdhamanyArthaprayuktaM, madhu-ghRtamiva bhuJjIta saMyataH // 17 // sAnvayArthaH vaha AhAra yadi-tittagaM tIkhA kaDayaMkar3avA ca aura kasAyaMkapAyalA ca aura aMkliM khaTTA ca aura mahuraM-mIThA vA athavA ___ 'aha' ityAdi / yadi koI bhI muni AhAra grahaNa karane kI icchA prakAzita na kareMarthAt na leM toakelA-rAgadveSarahita vaha sAdhu, aise pAtrameM bhojana kare jisameM prakAza par3a rahA ho / prakAza-yukta pAtrameM AhAra karanekA vidhAna isalie kiyA hai ki macchara Adi sUkSma jantu dIkha sake / maNDala dopoMkA vicAra karatA huA sIdha-mAtra bhI annAdi na bikheratA huA AhAra kare / / 96 / / ba0 ItyAdi. je kaMI paNa muni AhAra grahaNa karavAnI IcchA prakAzita na kare arthAt na le te ekalA-rAgadveSarahita te evA pAtramAM bhejana kare ke jemAM prakAza paDate hoya. prakAzayukata pAtramAM AhAra karavAnuM vidhAna eTalA mATe karyuM che ke marachara Adi sUkama jaMtu dekhI zakAya maMDala dene vicAra karatAM eka kaNa jeTaluM paNa anna na verAvA detAM mAhAra kare. (6)

Page #650
- - - -- - - - - - - - - - - - - --- - - - - - - - 490 zrIdazakAlikasane pUrvokta prakAra se cintana karake apane hisse kA azanAdiko leneke liye saba muniyoM meM se ratnAdhika-dIkSA ma bar3e munise pahale prArthanA kare, yadi ve le to acchA hI hai, agara ve na le to unase kahe-'he bhagavan ! ApahI apane hAtha se kisI dUsare santa ko dIjiye aisA kahane para yadi ve apane hAtha se kisI ko deM to ThIka hI hai, yadi khuda na dekara usI se kaha de ki 'tumahI tumhArI icchA ke anusAra jo leve usako de do' taba use kyA karanA cAhiye, so batAte haiM sAnvayArtha:-to-isa prakAra guru mahArAnakI AjJA prApta hone para vaha sAdhu sAhavo saba santoMko ciyatteNaM tyAga-pudrise arthAt udAra cittase jahakarmaratnAdhikake kramAnusAra nimaMtijja-nimantraNa kare-AhAra dhAme, jaha-yadi-agara tatya-unameM se kei-koI sAdhu icchijjA-AhAra lenA cAheM to (unheM dekara) tehiM saddhiM tu unake sAtha baiThakara muMjae-khuda bhI AhAra kare // 9 // ___TIkA-to-tataH gurorAdezA'nantaram asau sAdhana ciyatteNe-dezIyazabdo'yam' paramaprItyA udAracetasetyarthaH, yathAkrama-ratnAdhikakramamanusRtya nimantrayesvabhAgagrahaNAya prArthayet idaM gRhItvA'nugRhyatA'-miti vadedityarthaH / yadi tatramunInAM madhye ke'pi munaya iccheyuH grahItumabhilapeyustadA tebhyo'pi vitIya taiH sArdai svayamapi bhuJjIta 'capar3a-capar3e' ti zabdamakurvannabhyavaharet // 95 // mUlam-aha koi na icchijjA, tao bhujijja ego| Aloe bhAyaNe sAha, jayaM aparissADiyaM // 96 // gurukI AjJA milaneke anantara prasanna cisase udAratAke sAtha dIkSA meM bar3e-choTeke kramase sAdhuoMko apanA bhAga grahaNa karanekI prArthanA kare, arthAt 'yaha AhAra grahaNa karanekA anugraha kIjie aisA khe| una muniyoMmeMse koI grahaNa karanekI icchA kareM to unha vitIrNa karake unake sAtha Apa bhI capar3a-capar3a zabda na karatA huA AhAra kare / / 95 // gurUnI AjJA maLyA pachI prasanna cittathI udAratAnI sAthe dIkSAmAM moTA nAnAnA pheme karIne sAdhuone pitAne bhAga grahaNa karavAnI prArthanA kare athati A AhAra grahaNa karavAne anugraha kare' ema kahe. e aniomAMthI ke grahaNa karavAnI IrachA kare te temane vaheMcI ApIne temanI sAthe pote paNa 25-25 sapA yA om mAhA2 32. (5)

Page #651
adhyayana 5 u. 1 gA. 98-99-AhAraparibhogavidhiH 495 yadvA arddhasvinnamApaH 'uDadavAkulA' iti bhApApasiddhaH / etat pUrvoktaM sarvam utpannaM-zAstramaryAdayopalabdha, mAsukaM nirjIvaM, mudhAlabdha-mannatantrAdimakAramantareNa prApta, tad yadi alpaM svalpaM sarasamannAdikaM, vA athavA bahu pracuram asAramazanAdikam , upalakSyeti zeSaH, nAtihIlayet-na nindet / alpIyasi sarasavastuni labdhe-"kathametAvateyodarapUttirbhavet" iti, evamasAravastuni pracuratare labdhe sati "kimanena pracuratareNApi niSpayojanene"-tyevaMrUpAM nindAM na kuryAditi hRdayam / kintu mudhAjIvI-mudhA-vyartha-niSpayojana zarIrendriyapuSTiprayojanavikalaM jIvituM zIlamasyeti saH, saMyamayAtrAnirvAhArthameva bhikSAgrahaNazIla iti bhaavH| yadvA mudhAjIvI nirdopabhikSAjIvI-jAtyAdhanAvikaraNapUrvakabhikSAgrAhaka ityarthaH, dopavarjita saMyojanAdimaNDaladopA yathA na bhaveyustathA bhuJjIta / 'utpannaM' ityanena bhojana / ye saba yadi zAstrokta vidhise prApta hue hoM, prAsuka hoM, maMtrataMtra AdikA prayoga kiye vinA mile hoM, thor3e hI yA bahuta hoM arthAt sarasa annAdi thor3A ho aura nIrasa AhAra bahuta ho to mudhAjIvIarthAt saMyamayAtrAke nirvAhake lie jIvana dhAraNa karanevAlA, athavA nirdopa arthAt jAti-Adiko na pragaTa karake bhikSA lenevAlA sAdhu usa AhArakI avahelanA na kare / tAtparya yaha hai ki-sarasa AhAra kama mile to aisA na kahe ki-'itane thor3e AhArase udapUrti kaise hogii|' nIrasa AhAra adhika mile to aisA na kahe ki 'isa bahutere vyartha AhArase kyA laabh?|' isa prakAra AhArakI nindA na kare, kintu AhArake saMyojanA Adi maNDala dopoMko TAla kara bhoge| athavA kaLathI yA aDadanA bAkaLAnuM bhajana, e sarva je zAstrokata vidhithI prApta thayAM haya, prAsuka haiya, maMtra-taMtra Adine prayoga karyA vinA maLyA hoya, hA hAya yA vadhAre hoya, arthAt sarasa annAdi hoya ane nIrasa AhAra vadhAre hoya, te mudhAvI-arthAta saMyamayAtrAnA nirvAha mATe jIvana dhAraNa karanAre athavA nirdoSa arthAta, jAti Adine prakaTa karyA vinA bhikSA lenAre sAdhu e AhAranI avahelanA kare nahi, tAtparya e che ke-sarasa AhAra e che maLe te ema na kahe ke "ATalA zeDA AhArathI udarapUrti kevI rIte thaze?" nIrasa AhAra vadhAre maLe te ema na kahe ke "A ghaNA badhA vyartha AhArathI zuM lAbha?" e pramANe AhAranI nindA na kare, paratuM AhAranA saMyejanA Adi maMDala dene TALIne bhagave.

Page #652
494 zrIvavekAlikamne chAyA-arasaM virasaM vA'pi, sacita vA agnacitam / Ardra vA yadi yA zuSka, manyu-kulmApa-bhojanam / / 98 // utpannaM nAtihIlayeva, alpaM yA bahu mArakam / mudhAlabdhaM mudhAjIcI, bhuJjIta dopavarjitam // 19 // sAnvayA:-arasaM-namaka Adi rasarahita vAvintayA virasaM adhika dinoMkI banI huI virasa-yAsI-mUkhI-roTI Adi yA purAne caoNkla AdikA bhojana sUiyaM hIMga AdikA ghAra (choMka) diyA huA vA athavA asUiyaMtra nahIM baghAra diyA huA zAka Adi uhaMgIlA-karaMvA, rAitA Adi vAntathA supha mUkhA-bhune hue cane-bhUgaDe-AdijaivA athavA maMyukummAsabhoyaNaM-dherake cUrekA bhojana yA kulathIkA bhojana athavA ur3adakA vAkulA (yaha pUrvokta saba prakArakA azanAdi) uppaNNaM-jo gocarIke samaya zAstramaryAdAse mila gayA vaha appa-yor3A ho vA yA bahubahuta ho usakI nAihIlijjA abahelanA na kare, kintu phAsuyaMbhAmuka-acitta aura muhAladdhaM niSkAma-vinA kisI pratyupakAraka prApta hue-usa azanAdiko muhAjIvI-niSkAya-sirpha saMyama-yAtrAkA nirvAhasejInevAlA arthAt nirapekSa bhikSA lenevAlA sAdhu dosavajjiyaMbhojanaka saMyojanAdi dopoMko TAlakara bhujijjA-bhogave // 98 // 19 // TIkA-'arasaM' ityAdi, 'uppaNNaM' ityAdi ca / arasaM lavaNAdirasarahitam / amAptarasaM vAlacaNakAdiniSpAdita vA, apivA virasaM-cirakAlaniSpAditatvena vigatarasaM, purANaudanAdikaM vA, sUcita-hiGvAdisaMskRtaM vA athavA abhUcita-- tadvarjitam, AIkarambhAdikaM, zuSkaM bharjitacaNakAdikam / manyukulmApabhAjana manyuzca kulmApazcA'nayoH samAhAre manthukulmApaM, tad, bhujyate yattadbhojanaM, mandhukulmApaM ca tadbhojanaM ceti vigrahaH, tatra manthuH badaracUrNAdikam , kulmApa-kulasthA, 'arasaM' ityAdi, 'uppaNNaM' ityAdi ca / namakarahita tathA pAla caNaka Adi arasa yA bahuta purAnA odana Adi virasa, hIMga Adi dvArA choMkA huA yA na choMkA huA, gIlA karaMSA Adi, sUkhe-bhune hue cane Adi, verakA cUrNa Adi, athavA kulathI yA ur3adake bAkalAkA ItyAdi, tathA tacof. ityAdi. mIThAthI rahita tathA vAla-caNa Adi arasa cA bahu jUne edana-Adi virasa, hIMga AdithI vaghAreluM yA na vaghAreluM, lIle ka Adi, sUkA-bhUjelA caNa Adi, boranuM cUrNa Adi

Page #653
adhyayana 5 u. 1 gA. 100-mudhAdAyi-mudhAjIvinormokSAvAptiH 497 rakhakara-nirapekSa-lenevAle bhI dullahA durlabha hai, kyoMki muhAdAI-niSkAma denevAle aura muhAjIvI-niSkAma-nirapekSa lenevAle dAvi-ye pUrvokta donoM hI suggaI mokSagatiko gacchaMtimmApta hote haiN| zrI sudharmAsvAmI jambUsvAmIse kahate haiM ki he jambU ! ti bhagavAn mahAvIra svAmIne jaisA pharamAyA hai vaisA hI tujhe vemi meM kahatA hUM // 10 // ||iti zrIdazavakAlika mRtrake pAMcaveM adhyayanake pahale uddezakA sAnvayArtha sNpuurnnii| TIkA-'dulahAo' ityAdi / mudhAdAtAram pratyupakArAnabhilApiNo dAyakAH durlabhAH duppApAstAdRzAnAM viralatvAt, mudhAnIvino'pindAkAryAnapekSanirapekSabhikSAgrAhiNo'pi durlabhAH, mudhAdAtAraH mudhAjIvinazca dvAvapi-dAtA bhikSuzca ubhAvapyuktavidhI mRgati--siddhagati gacchataHmApnutaH / 'mudhAdAtAraH' 'mudhAjIvinaH' ityatra bahuvacanaM vyaktivivakSayA / 'dvAtrapi' ityatra dvivacanaM tu mudhAdAtRtva-mudhAjIvityobhayadharmagatadvitvasaMkhyAvivakSayeti bodhyam // iti bravImIti mAgvat // 10 // / iti zrI-dazavakAlikamatrasyA''cAramaNimaJjUpAkhyAyAM vyAkhyAyAM paJcamAdhyayanasya prathamoddezaka : samAptaH // 5-1 / 'dullahAo' ityAdi / pratyupakAra (badalA) kI AzAna rakhanevAle dAtA durlabha haiM, aura dAtAkA kArya na karake bhikSA grahaNa karanevAle sAdhu bhI virale hote haiN| pratyupakArakI cAha na rakhanevAle dAtA aura kisIkA kArya vinA kiye bhikSA grahaNa karanevAlA AtmArthI sAdhu, ina donoMko mokSagatikI prApti hotI hai| ___ zrIsudharmAsvAmI jambUsvAmIse kahate haiM-he jambU ! carama jinezvara bhagavAna mahAvIra svAmIne jaisA upadeza diyA hai vaisA maiMne kahA hai // 10 // iti dazavakAlika sUtrake pAMcaveM adhyanake pahale uddezakA hindI-bhApAnuvAda samApta // 5-1 // dullahAo . tyA nim-prtyu5||2 (TERI)nI IAL na rAmanAra-hatA durlabha che ane niSkAma-dAtAnuM kArya na karatAM bhikSA grahaNa karanAra-sAdhu paNa virala ja hoya che. pratyupakAranI IcchA na rAkhanAra dAtA ane keInuM kArya karyA vinA bhikSA grahaNa karanAra AtmAthI sAdhu, e beune mekSa gatinI prApti thAya che zrI sudharmA svAmI jaMbu svAmIne kahe che kejaMbU! carama jinezvara bhagavAn mahAvIra svAmIe je upadeza Ape che te ja meM kahyo che. (100) Iti dazavaikAlikasUtranA pAMcamAM adhyayanane pahelA udezAne gujarAtIbhaassaanuvaad samApta. (5-1)

Page #654
zrIdazavekAlikamUtre zAstramaryAdayaiva gItArthenAnAdi grAmamiti racitam / 'phAmu' anena sacittamacittaM veti parIkSya grahItavyamiti dazitam / 'muddAlandraM' itipadena dAturupakAraM vidhAya bhikSAgrahaNe AdhAkarmAdayo vAyo dopAH samApavantIti tathA nopAdeyamiti prakaTitam / 'dosavajjiyaM' itipadena nirdopamikAmAsAyapi maNDaladopavatvena sadopatvaM durnivAramiti maNDaladoparahita bhoktavyamiti mAduSkRtam // 98 // 9 // mUlam-dullahAo muhAdAI, muhAjIvI vi dullhaa| muhAdAI muhAjIvI, dovi gacchaMti suggaI // 10 // ||tivemi|| chAyA-durlabhA mudhAdAtAraH, mudhAjIvino'pi durlbhaaH| mudhAdAvAraH mudhAjIvinaH, dvAvapi gacchataH sugatim / / 100 // iti bravImi // sAnvayArtha:-muhAdAI-niSkAma-pratyupakArakI AzA na rakhakara-denevAla dullahAo-durlabha haiM aura muhAjIvIvi=niSkAma-dAtAke kAryakI apekSA na 'uppanna' padase yaha sUcita kiyA hai ki gItArtha sAdhuko zAstrakI maryAdAke anusAra hI AhAra grahaNa karanA cAhie / 'phAsurya' padusa sacitta-acittakI parIkSA karake grahaNa karanA dyotita kiyA hai| 'muhAladdha' padase yaha darzAyA hai ki dAtAkA upakAra karake bhikSA grahaNa karanese AdhAkarma Adi bahatase doSa Ate haiM, ataH aisI bhikSA nahIM lenI caahie|'dosvjjiy padase yaha pragaTa kiyA hai ki nidoSa bhikSA upalabdha hojAne para bhI maNDala dopa laganese vaha bhikSA avazya dRSita hojAtI hai, isalie unakA parihAra karake hI AhAra karanA cAhie / / 98 // 99 // / upUro zabdathI ema sUcita karavAmAM AvyuM che ke gItArtha sAdhue zAnI bharyAne manusA24 mADAra aDaera 422. naye. phAsurya zaNyA sandhita mathitanI parIkSA zane yaha 42pAnu upAbhA sAyu cha. muhAladdha zabdathI ema darzAvavAmAM AvyuM che ke dAtAne upakAra karIne bhikSA grahaNa karavAthI AdhAkarma Adi ghaNuM de lAge che, tethI evI bhikSA na levI joIe. rIkava izabdathI ema batAvavAmAM AvyuM che ke nideva bhikSA upalabdha chatAM paNa maMDala doSa lAgavAthI e bhikSA avasya dUSita thaI jAya che. tethI enA parihAra karIne ja AhAra karavo joie. (98-99)

Page #655
% E - - - 20 21 adhyayana 5 u. 2 gA. 1-AhAraparibhogavidhiH niSpAditaM zItamuNaM vA'nam, amlatakrapAcitavallacaNakacUrNaniSpAditaM zItamuSNaM vA zAkavizeSAdikaM, paryupitatakrAdirUpaM pAnaM ca, tepAmamanojJagandhavattvAditi bhAvaH / sugandha-murabhigandhayuktaM vA ghRtapUrapAyasAdi tasyailAlabaGgakesarakapUrAdimanojJagandhavavAditi bhaavH| sarva manojJAmanojJarUpaM sakalaM bhuJjIta na tu muzcet parityajet-nAvazeSayediti bhAvaH // 1 // mUlam sejA nisIhiyAe, samAvanno ya goyare / ayAvayaTTA bhuJcANaM, jai teNaM na saMthare // 2 // tao kAraNamuppaNNe, bhattapANaM gvese| pucautteNa imeNaM uttareNa ya // 3 // chAyA-zayyAyAM naipedhikyAM, samApanazca gocare / ayAvadartha bhuktvA , yadi tena na saMstaret // 2 // tataH kAraNe utpanne, bhakta-pAnaM gavepayet / vidhinA pUrvoktena, anena uttareNa ca // 3 // sAnvayArtha:-sejjA vasati-upAzraya meM nisIhiyAe AhAra karane ke sthAna para ya athavA goyare-bhikSAcarImeM samAvannopApta huA muni ayAvayaTThAjarUrIse kama arthAt thor3A bhuccANaM-khAkara-khAlenepara jaibhyadi-agara teNaMusa azanAdise na saMtharena sare arthAt saMyamayAtrAkA nirvAha ke lie paryApta -pUrA na ho taonto kAraNaM kSudhA-vedanIyakI zAnti na honerUpa kAraNa ke uppanne-utpanna honepara sAdhu pugdhautteNa-pUrvokta-" saMpatte bhikkhakAlammi" khaTTI chAchakI banI huI ThaMDhI yA garma kaDhI Adi zAka, paryupita (vAsI) khaTTI chAcha Adi pAna, ye amanojJa gandhavAle hote haiN| aura ghevara pAyasa Adi, elacI lavaMga kesara Adike mizrita honese manojJa gandhavAle hote haiM, ina sabako samabhAvase bhogave // 1 // caNa AdinI banAvelI ThaMDI yA garama roTalI Adi anna, khATI chAzanI banelI ThaMDI yA garama kaDhI Adi zAka, paryeSita khATI chAza Adi pAna, e badhAM amaneNa gaMdhavALAM hoya che. ane ghebara, pAyasa (dUdhapAka) Adi, elacI, lavIMga, kesara AdithI mizrita heIne manejha gaMdha vALAM hoya che, e pradhAna samabhAvasAgava. (1)

Page #656
498 zrIdazavakAliko // atha paJcAmAdhyayanasya dvitIya udezaH // prathamoddezakathitapiNDaipaNAyA apaziSTavidhimAda-paDiggaha' ityAdi / mUlam-paDiggahaM saMlihittANaM, levamAyAi saMjae / dugaMdhaM vA sugaMdhaM vA, sarva bhuMje na chaDe // 1 // chAyA-pratigrahaM saMliA, lepamaryAdayA saMyataH / durgandhaM yA sugandhaM vA, sarva bhuJjIva na muzcet // 1 // sAnvayArtha:-paDiggaha-pAneko levamAyAe lepakI maryAdAse arthAt jaba taka chAMcha mAdikA lepa lagA rahe taba taka saMlihitANaM aMgulIse pochakara saMjae sAdhu dugaMdhaM vA-anie gandhavAlA ho cAhe sugaMdha vA-surabhi gandhavAlA padArtha ho usa savaM-sabako muMje-bhogave; kintu na chaDDae-kuchabhI na chor3ejUThana na DAle // 1 // TIkA-pratigraha-pAtraM lepamaryAdayA lepaM maryAdIkRtya yathA lepasambandhaH pAtre nAvatiSTheta tathA saMlihya pAtrasthaM takAdilepamaGgalyAdinA nizzeSa promchya saMyataH muniH, durgandham aniSTagandhayuktaM purAtanagodhUmavarjarikAvallacaNakAdi |paaNcvaaN adhyayanakA dUsarA uddeza / prathama uddezameM kahI huI vidhike atirikta-avaziSTa piNDeSaNAkI vidhi isa dUsare uddezameM kahate haiM-'paDiggaha' ityAdi / AhAra karaneke pAtra meM jo lepa lagA raha jAya use aMgulI-Adi dvArA poMchakara muni amanojJa gandha yA manojJa gandhavAle samasta anna pAnako bhoge; use chor3e nahIM, arthAt sItha mAtra bhI jUThA na ddaale| purAna gehU~, bAjare, bAla, cane AdikI banI huI ThaMDI yA garma roTI Adi anna, yayana pAyabhu-deza bhInna. prathama udezamAM kahelI vidhi uparAMta viziSTa piMDeSaNanI vidhi A bhI dezamA cha-paDigagaI yAdi. AhAra karavAmAM pAtramAM je lepa lAgela rahI jAya, tene AMgaLI Adi vaDe lUchIne muni amanesa gaMdha yA maneNa gaMdhavALA badhA annapAnane bhegane, tene cheDe nahi, arthAt jarA paNa bAkI na rAkhe. jUnA ghauM, bAjarI, vAla,

Page #657
adhyayana 5 u. 2 gA. 2-4-AhArAparyAptau punargocarIgamanavidhiH 501 . tameva vidhimupadarzayan kAlayatanAmAha-kAleNa' ityAdi / mUlam kAleNa Nikkhame bhikkhU , kAleNa ya paDikkame / akAlaM ca vivajittA, kAle kAlaM samAyare // 4 // chAyA-kAlena niSkrAmed bhikSuH, kAlena ca pratikrAmet / - akAlaM ca vivarya, kAle kAlaM samAcaret // 4 // aba bhikSA lene kI vidhi batAte haiM sAnvayAthaH-bhikkhU-mudhAjIvI muni kAleNa-gocarIke samayase-jisa dezameM jo samaya bhojanakA ho usa samaya ke honese Nikkhame bhikSAke lie jAve, ya= aura kAleNa-samayase hI vApasa AnekA ucita samaya ho jAnese paDikame= vApasa lauTa Ave, ca aura akAlaM-bhikSAke anucita samayako vivajjittA chor3akara kAle ucita samayameM kAlaM-bhikSAdikasamAyare-Acare-gocarIke lie ghUme // 4 // TIkA-bhikSuH mudhAjIyo muniH kAlena-bhikSocitasamayena yasmin deze yo gRhasthAnAM bhojanasamayaH sa eva bhikSuNAM bhikSAkAlastenetyarthaH niSkAmet-nirgacchet, bhikSAyai iti zepaH; kAlenaiva matyAgamanocitasamayenaiva, yathA svAdhyAyabhativandho na bhavet tathA bhikSAM gatasya sAdhoH parAvartanasamayo nirdiSTastenaiveti bhAvaH / (karaNe sahAthai vA tRtiiyaa)| 'cakAro'tra 'eva'-kArArthakaH' patikrAmet-pratyAgacchet / akAlaM-bhikSAnucitasamayaM vivajya parityajya kAlebhikSocitavelAyAM kAlaM-lakSaNayA tatkAlocitakRtyaM bhikSAdikaM samAcareta-mikSArtha usI vidhiko dikhAte hue kAlakI yatanA kahate haiM-'kAleNa' ityAdi / . jisa deza meM gRhasthoMke bhojanakA jo samaya ho vahI samaya bhikSako bhikSAke lie ucita hai, ata eva bhikSAke lie usI samaya jAnA cAhie aura gocarIke lie gaye hue sAdhuko aise ucita samaya para lauTa AnAcAhie, jisase svAdhyAya Adi kriyAoMmeM antarAya na pdd'e| me vidhina tAtai sinii yata: 4 cha :-kAleNa. tyA. je dezamAM gRhasthanA bhajanane je samaya hoya te samaya bhikSAne mATe ucita che, tethI bhikSA mATe te samaye javuM joIe. ane gocarIne mATe gaelA sAdhue evA ucita samaye pAchA pharavuM joIe ke jethI svAdhyAya Adi kriyAomAM aMtarAya na paDe. tathA je samaya bhikSAne

Page #658
500 zrIzavekAlikasUtre ityAdirUpa vidhise ya-tathA imeNa= isa uttareNa= Age kahe jAnevAlI "kAleNa fread bhikkhu" ityAdirUpa vidhi bhattANaM = AhAra- pAnI gavesae= gaveSe arthAt bhikSA leneke lie jAye ||2||3|| TIkA 'sejjA' ityAdi, 'tabha' ityAdi ca / zayyAyAM satI, nepedhikyAM= nipadanasthAne svAdhyAyabhUmikAyAmityarthaH, gocare - bhikSAcaryAyAMcA samA pannaH sammApto muniH upalabdhamannAdikam ayAvadartham = aparisamAptam alpa= dhopazamanAnamityarthaH saMyamanirvAhArthaM yAcatAnAdikena bhAvyaM tAvanneti yAvat zuktvA yadi tena bhojanena na saMstaretsaMyamayAtrAM nirdoDhuM na zaknuyAt |2| vataH tadanantaraM phAraNe = prayojane ArpasvAtsaptamyarthe prathamA, utpanne savi= kSudhAvedanopazamanAbhAve pUrvoktena" saMpatte bhikkhakAlammi" ityAdirUpeNa anena uttareNa= " kAlena kkhime bhikkhU0 " ityAdivakSyamANalakSaNena vidhinA=prakAreNa bhaktapAnaM gavepayet = anveSayet punarbhikSArthaM gacchediti sutrArthaH // 3 // 'sejjA' ityAdi, 'tao' ityAdi / upAzrayameM baiThane ke sthAna meM arthAt svAdhyAya bhUmimeM tathA gocarImeM gae hue muniko alpa, arthAt kSudhAkI zAnti na ho sakane yogya anna Adi milA ho aura usase saMyamayAtrAkA nirvAha na ho sake, arthAt lAyA huA AhAra paryApta naho to aisA kAraNa utpanna hone para, arthAt kSudhAvedanIya ke zAnta na hone para " saMpatte bhikvakAlammi" ityAdi pUrvokta vidhise, tathA "kAleNa fread bhikkhu" isa gAthAse prArambha karake Age batAI jAne vAlI vidhise bhakta pAnakI gaveSaNA kare, arthAt bhikSAke lie phira gamana kare // 2 // 3 // senA0 chatyAhi, tathA tao0 dhatyAhi upAzrayamAM mesavAnA sthAnamAM arthAta svAdhyAyabhUmimAM tathA gocImAM gaelA munine alpa arthAt kSudhAnI zAnti na thai zake arthAt lAvelA AhAra pUratA na hoya, te evuM kAraNu utpanna thatAM arthAt kSudhAvedanIya zAnta nathavAne sIdhe saMpatte bhikkhakAlammi chatyAhi yUrveti vidhithI, tathA kAleNa Nikkhame bhikkhU bho gAthAthI prAraMbha urIne AgaLa patAvavAmAM AvanArI vidhithI bhakata-pAnanI gaveSaNuA kare arthAt bhikSAne mATe krIthI gamana kare. (2~3)

Page #659
adhyayana 5 u. 2 gA. 5-6-samayamaryAdayA gocarIgamanopadezaH paDilehisI nahIM dekhate, ataH appANaM AtmAko kilAmesi-kilAmanAkheda-pahuMcAte ho ca-aura saMnivesaMgAmakI garihasi-nindA karate ho / tAtparya yaha huA ki gocarIkA samaya hue vinA ghUmanese sAdhu bhagavAnakI AjJAkA virAdhaka hotA hai, aura dInatA magaTa karaneke kAraNa usake cAritrameM malinatA hotI hai; ataH jisa dezameM jo bhikSAkA samaya ho usI samayameM sAdhuko mikSAke lie jAnA cAhiye // 5 // ___TIkA-he bhikSo ! tvam ajhAle asamaye carasi-bhikSArtha gacchasi kintu kAlaM-bhikSocitasamayaM na pratyupekSasennAdriyase, tena ca hetunA''tmAnaM lamayasi pIDayasi mikSAlAbhAbhAvena bhramaNAdhikyena ceti bhAvaH / saMnivezaM grAmaM ca punaH gaIse-nindasi / bhagavadAjJAvirAdhakatvena dainyaprakAzanena ca cAritramAlinyaM jAyate, tato'nucitakAle bhikSArtha na gantavyamiti // 5 // mUlam-sai kAle care bhikkhU , kujA purisakAriyaM / alAbhu-tti na soijA, tanu-tti ahiyAsae // 6 // chAyA-sati kAle cared bhikSuH, kuryAtpurupakAram / alAbha iti na zocena, tapa iti adhipaheta // 6 // sAnvayArtha:-bhikkhU sAdhuko kAle bhikSAkA samaya sainhonepara caregocarIke lie ghUmanA cAhie aura purisakAriyaM utsAha pUrvaka ghUmanerUpa he bhikSu ! Apa asamayameM bhikSAke lie jAte haiM, samayakA khayAla nahIM rkhte| isI kAraNa adhika bhramaNa karanese yA bhikSAke na milanese tuma apanI AtmAko pIDita karate ho, aura grAma-nagarakI nindA karate ho| akAlameM bhikSAke liye gamanarUpa bhagavAnakI AjJAkI virAdhanA karanese tathA dInatApragaTa karanese cAritrameM malinatA AtI hai isalie anucita samayameM bhikSAke lie nahIM jAnA cAhie // 5 // he bhikSA Apa asamayamAM bhikSA mATe jAo che, samayane khyAla rAkhatA nathI. e kAraNe vadhAre karavAthI yA bhikSA na maLavAthI tame tamArA AtmAne pIDita kare che ane grAma-nagaranI niMdA kare che. akALe bhikSAne mATe javArUpI bhagavAnanI AjJAnI virAdhanA karavAthI tathA dInatA prakaTa karavAthI cAritramAM malinatA Ave che, tethI anucita samaye bhikSA mATe javuM na le . (5)

Page #660
zrIdavakAliko krAmedityayaH / bahuzaH kAlazandopAdAnaM 'munInAM yathAkAlameva sakalaM kasya vidheya'-miti dhvanayati // 4 // ___ akAlacAritvenAilandhamilo bhikSuH kenacitsAdhunA "ma:! mikSA layA labdhA na yA" iti pRSTo vadati-"kuto'tra mivampacAnAM hInadInAnAM prAme bhikSAlAma:?" tadA'sI akAlacAriNaM kathayati-'akAle' ityAdi / mUlam-akAle carisI bhikkhU, kAlaM na paDilehisi / appANaM ca kilAmesi, saMnivesaM ca garihasi // 5 // chAyA-akAle carasi mikSo!, kAlaM na pratyupekSase / AtmAnaM ca lamayasi, saMnivezaM ca gaIse / / 5 / / akAlacArI hone ke kAraNa bhikSA nahIM milane para asantuSTa hue sAdhukA kAlacArI sAdhu pUchatA hai-he sAdhu! Apako bhikSA milI ki nahIM, taba vaha kahatA hai-isa kaMjUsoM ke gAma meM bhikSA kahA~ par3I hai| isa para vaha kAlacArI sAdhu usase kahatA hai sAnvayArtha:-bhikkhU he bhikSu! Apa akAle asamayameM bhikSAkA samaya na honepara hI carisI-gotrarI phirate ho, ca aura kAlaM-gocarIkA samaya na tathA jo samaya bhikSAke lie ucita na ho usakA parihAra karake dravya kSetra kAla bhAvase ucita samaya para hI bhikSAke lie jAnA caahie| gAthAmeM bahuta cAra kAla zabdakA prayoga karanese yaha Azaya pragaH hotA hai ki sAdhuoMko pratyeka kriyA ucita samaya para hI karanI cAhie // 4 // koI sAdhu asamayameM bhikSAke lie jAnevAle dUsare sAdhuse pUchA gayA ki-'he bhikSu ! tumheM bhikSAkA lAbha huA yA nahIM?' tara usane kahA-'ina kaMgAla kaMjUsoMke gA~vameM bhikSAkahA~prApta hosakatI hai| taba vaha akAlameM gocarI karanevAlekepratikahatA hai-'akAle0' ityaadi| mATe ucita na hoya tene parihAra karIne dravya kSetra kALa bhAvathI ucita samaye ja bhikSA mATe javuM joIe gAthAmAM ghaNIvAra kAla zabda prayoga karavAthI e Azaya prakaTa thAya che ke-sAdhuoe pratyeka kriyA ucita samaye ja karavI joie. (4) kaI sAdhu asamayamAM bhikSAne mATe janAra bIjA sAdhune pUchayuM kehe bhikSa! tamane bhikSAne lAbha thaze ke nahi?" tyAre teNe kahyuM "A kaMgAla kaMjusenA gAmamAM bhikSA kayAMthI prApta thaI zake ?" tyAre e akALe gocarI unAsa sAdhu pratye 43 8-akAle0 yA.

Page #661
adhyayana 5 u. 2 gA. 7-8-gocaryA kSetrayatanA kSetrapatanAmAha-' tahevu0,' ityaadi| mUlam-tahevuccAvayA pANA, bhattadvAe smaagyaa| taM ujjuyaM na gacchijjA, jayameva parakame // 7 // chAyA--tathaivocAvacAH mANAH, bhaktArtha samAgatAH / . tepAstrajukaM na gacchet, yatameva parAkrAmet // 7 // sAnvayArtha:-taheva-usIprakAra uccAvayA ucca jAtike iMsAdika avaca-nIca jAtike kaue Adi pANAnmANI (yadi) bhattahAe-cugA-pAnIke lie samA. gayA-Aye hoM-ikaTe hue hoMtotaM ujjuyaM-una prANiyoM ke sAmane na gacchijjAnahIM jAve, (kintu) jayameva yatanApUrvaka hI-AsapAsase athavA anya mArgase athAt jisa taraha una mANiyoMko kisI prakArakA trAsa na pahuMce usItaraha parakame-jAve ||7|| . TokA-tathaiva-tadvata uccAvacA tatra udaJcaH-uccajAtIyA haMsAdayaH, avAzca = nAcajAtIyAH kAkapabhRtayaH, yadvA unnAvacA: anekavidhAH, "uccAvacaM naikabheda". mityamarAt , mANA: mANinaH bhaktArtham anna-pAnArtha mArgAdau samAgatAH samAyAtA bhavanti cet 'taM!--tepAm , ApatvAt paSThIbahutve prathamaikavacanam, RjukaMsamukha na gacchet, tepAmannapAnAntarAyAdipracuradopApAtAt / tahiM kiM kuryAt ? yatameva-sayatanamevanyathA teSAM saMtrAso na bhavettathA parAkrAmeta careta anyamArgeNa ..aba kSetrakI yatanA haiM-'tahevu0 ityaadi| / haMsa-Adi ucca-jAtIya aura kAka-Adi nIca-jAtIya prANI yadi nAjana-pAnake lie rAstemeM Aye hoM to unake sAmane na jAveM / sAmane jAnese unake cuge-pAnI meM vighna par3a jAneke kAraNa bhakta-pAnakI antarAya Adi aneka doSa lagate haiM. ataH yatanA-pUrvaka, arthAt jisasa bhayabhIta na hoM usa prakAra dasare mArgase yA eka kinArese gamana kreN| ve kSetranI yatanA De cha:-tahevu. tyA. huM sa-Adi ura-jAtIya ane kAgaDo-Adi nIca jAtIya prANI je jana-pAnane mATe rastAmAM AvelA hoya te tenI sAme na javuM. sAme javAthI pANI pIvA caNavA vageremAM vidana paDavAthI bhakata-pAnanI aMtarAya Adi aneka doSa lAge che. eTale yatanApUrvaka arthAta je rIte teo bhayabhIta na thAya e rIte bIje mAge che. eka bAjuethI namana karavuM. tAtparya e che *

Page #662
504 zrIdarzavakAlikamRtre puruSArtha bhI kujA karanA cAhiye, aura mikSA na milane para vaha alAbhu-Ana mujhe bhikSA nahIM milI tti isa makAra na soijjA-soca na kare, kintu tavuAja mere anazana UnodarI Adi tapa huA hai ti isa prakAra socakara ahiyAsae kSudhA-parIpahako sahana kare-santuSTa rahe / tAtparya yaha hai ki sAdhuoMko sirpha bhikSAke hI lie gocarImeM ghumanA nahIM hai kintu vIryAcArake lie bhI bhagavAna ne gocarI dhumanA kahA hai // 6 // TIkA-'sai' ityAdi / bhikSuH kAle-bhikSocitasamaye mAne sati, yadvA 'saikAle' ityasya 'smRtikAle' iticchAyA tatra-smaryante sAdhako dAvabhirdAnArtha yasmin samaye tasminnityarthaH, careda-bhikSArtha gacchet / puruSakAraM-parAkramam utsAhapUrvakabhikSArthabhramaNalakSaNaM kuryAda-vidadhyAt / kadAcidalAbhe sati alAbhAadha bhikSAlAbho na saMjAta iti na zovedana paritapeva, kintu tapA- adha me'nazanAtramaudarikAdirUpaM tapaH sampannamiti kRtvA adhipaheta-santupyeta / bhikSAyA alAbhe'pi vIryacAro mayA samyagArAdhitaH, yato na kevalamannArthameva bhikSAcaraNaM bhikSuNAM, kintu vIryAcArArthamapi bhagavatA samAdiSTamiti bhAvArthaH // 6 // 'sai kAle' ityaadi| bhikSu ucita samaya prApta honepara hI bhikSAke lie jaaveN| utsAhapUrvaka bhikSArtha bhramaNarUpa puruSArtha kareM / kabhI bhikSAkA lAbha na ho to aisA soca na kareM ki 'Aja mujhe bhikSA nahIM milI, kintu aisA vicAra karake santuSTa raheM ki-Aja bhikSA na milI to sahaja hI mere anazana Adi tapa hogayA, arthAt bhikSAkA lAbha na honepara bhI maiMne bhalI bhA~ti vIryAcArakA ArAdhana kiyA hai| sAdhu kevala anAdikakI prAptike lie bhikSAcarI nahIM karate kintu vIyoMcArakI ArAdhanAke lie bhI bhikSAcarImeM jAnAbhagavAnne batAyA hai // 6 // sai kAle0 7tyA. li layita samaya Unior lakSAne bhATe jaya. utsAhapUrvaka bhikSArtha bhramaNarUpa purUSArtha kare. keIvAra bhikSAne lAbha na thAya te e vicAra na kare ke "Aja mane bhikSA na maLI." paraMtu e vicAra karIne saMtuSTa rahe ke-Aja bhikSA na maLI te saheje mArAthI anazana Adi tapa thaI gayuM. arthAta bhikSAne lAbha na thavAthI paNuM meM hIpeThe vIryAcAranuM ArAdhana karyuM che sAdhu kevaLa annadinI prAptine mATe ja bhikSAcarI karatA nathI, ki tuM vIryAcAranI ArAdhanAne mATe paNa bhikSacarImAM javuM sAvAne vyuM che. (6)

Page #663
adhyayana 5 u. 2 gA. 7-8-gocayoM kSetrayatanA 505 - - 5 kSetrayatanAmAha-'tahevu0' ityaadi| mUlam-tahevuccAvayA pANA, bhattaTTAe samAgaya taM ujjuyaM na gacchijjA, jayameva parakame // 7 // chAyA-tathaivoccAvacAH prANAH, bhaktArtha samAgatAH / tepAtrajukaM na gacchet, yatameva parAkrAmet / / 7 // sAnvayArtha:-taheva-usIprakAra uccAvayA ucca jAtike iMsAdika avaca-nIca jAtike kaue Adi pANA-yAgI (yadi) bhattahAe cugA-pAnIke lie samAgayA-Aye hoM-ikaTe hue hoMtotaM ujjuyaM-una mANiyoMke sAmane nagacchijjA nahIM jAve, (kintu) jayamevayatanApUrvaka hI-AsapAsase athavA anya mArgase arthAt jisa taraha una prANiyoM ko kisI prakArakA trAsa na pahuMce usItaraha parakame-jAve // 7 // TIkA-tathaiva-tadvat uccAvacA:-tatra udazca: uccajAtIyA IsAdayaH, avAJcaH% nacijAtIyAH kAkamabhRtayaH, yadvA uccAvacA anekavidhAH, "uccAvacaM naikabheda"mityamarAt, prANA:-mANinaH bhaktArtham -anna-pAnArtha mArgAdau samAgatAH samAyAtA bhavanti cet 'taM'-tepAm , ApatvAt paSThIbahutve prathamaikavacanam , RjukaM saMmukhaM na gacchet, tepAmannapAnAntarAyAdipracuradopApAtAt / tahi kiM kuryAt ? yatameva-sayatanameva yathA tepAM saMtrAso na bhavettathA parAkAmet caret anyamArgeNa ava kSetrakI yatanA haiM-tihecu0 ityaadi| . haMsa-Adi ucca-jAtIya aura kAka-Adi nIca-jAtIya prANI yadi bhojana-pAnake lie rAstemeM Aye hoM to unake sAmane na jAveM / sAmane jAnese unake cuge-pAnImeM vighna par3a jAneke kAraNa bhakta-pAnakI antarAya Adi aneka dopa lagate haiM, ataH yatanA-pUrvaka, arthAt jisase ve bhayabhIta na hoM usa prakAra dUsare mArgase yA eka kinArese gamana kreN| have kSetranI yatanA 4 cha:-tahevu0 tyAhi. haMsa--Adi ucca-jAtIya ane kAgaDe-Adi nIca jAtIya prANI je bhajana-pAnane mATe rastAmAM AvelA hoya te tenI sAme na javuM. sAme javAthI temane pANI pIvA caNavA vageremAM vina paDavAthI bhakata-pAnanI aMtarAya Adi aneka de lAge che. eTale cetanApUrvaka arthAt je rIte teo bhayabhIta na thAya e rIte bIje mAge yA eka bAjuethI gamana karavuM. tAtparya e che kaeN

Page #664
504 zrIdarzavekAlikasUtre puruSArtha bhI kujA karanA cAhiye, aura bhikSA na milane para vaha alAmu Aja mujhe bhikSA nahIM milI isa makAra na soijjA =soca na kare, kintu tabu = Aja mere anazana kanodarI Adi ta huA he tisa prakAra socakara afierrer=ut ourko sahana kare-santuSTa rahe / tAtparya yaha hai ki sAdhuoMko sirpha bhikSAke DI lie gocarImeM ghumanA nahIM hai kintu vIryAcAra ke lie bhI bhagavAnne gocarImeM ghumanA kahA hai ||6|| TIkA- 'saha' ityAdi / bhikSuH kAle bhikSocitasamaye mApte sati, yahA ' saikAle ' ityasya 'smRtikAle' iticchAyA tatra smaryante sAdhavo dAbhirdAnA yasmin samaye tasminnityarthaH, caret = bhikSArthaM gacchet / puruSakAraM = parAkramam utsAhapUrvaka bhikSArthabhramaNalakSaNaM kuryAt vidadhyAt / kadAcidalAbhe sati alAbha = a bhikSAlAbho na saMjAta iti na zocet na paritapet, kintu tapaH = agra me'nazanAtramaudarikAdirUpaM tapaH sampannamiti kRtvA adhipata= santuSyeta / bhikSAyA terest vIryacAro mayA samyagArAdhitaH, yato na kevalamanArthameva bhikSAcaraNaM bhikSUNAM kintu vIryAcArArthamapi bhagavatA samAdiSTamiti bhAvArthaH // 6 // 'sAle' ityAdi / bhikSu ucita samaya prApta honepara hI bhikSAke lie jAveM / utsAhapUrvaka bhikSArtha bhramaNarUpa puruSArtha kreN| kabhI bhikSAkA lAbha na ho to aisA soca na kareM ki-'Aja mujhe bhikSA nahIM milI,' kintu aisA vicAra karake santuSTa raheM ki Aja bhikSA na milI to sahaja hI mere anazana Adi tapa hogayA, arthAt mikSAkA lAbha na honepara bhI maiMne bhalI bhA~ti vIryAcArakA ArAdhana kiyA hai| sAdhu kevala anAdikakI prAptike lie bhikSAcarI nahIM karate kintu vIryA cArakI ArAdhanA ke lie bhI bhikSAcarImeM jAnA bhagavAn ne batAyA hai // 6 // sa Are ityAdi bhikSu ucita samaya thatAM ja bhikSAne mATe jAya. utsAhapUrvaka bhikSA bhramaNurUpa purUSArtha kare. keIvAra bhikSAne lAbha na thAya tA evA vicAra na kare ke Aja mane bhikSA na maLI.' paraMtu eve vicAra karIne saMtuSTa rahe ke--mAja bhikSA na maLI te saheje mArAthI anazana Adi tapa thaI gayuM. arthAt zikSAne lAbha na thavAthI pazu meM bhulIpe vIryAcAranuM ArAdhana karyuM che. sAdhu kevaLa annAdinI prAptine mATe ja zikSAcarI karatA nathI, kintu vIryAcAranI ArAdhanAne mATe paNu bhikSAcarImAM javuM bhagavAne batAvyuM che. (6)

Page #665
adhyayana 5 u. 2 gA. 12-13-bhikSArtha gRhapravezavidhiH .. chAyA-vanIpakasya vA tasya, dAyakasyobhayo / .. . amIvikaM syAd bhaveta, laghutvaM pravacanasya vA // 12 // pUrvokta vidhike apAlana meM dopa batAte haiM sAnvayArthaH-(aisA na karanese) siyA kadAcit-zAyada tassa-usa vaNImagassa-zramaNAdi vanIpaka paryantako vA athavA dAyagassandAtAko vA-yA ubhayassa-donoM-dAtA aura yAcaka-ko appattiya apIti-dvepa yA manameM kheda ho jAtI hai, vA aura pavayaNassa-jinazAsanakI lahutta laghutA hujjA hotI hai||12|| TIkA-syAt kadAcit banIpakasya yAcakavizeSasya vA athavA tasya= zramaNAdeH, dAyakasya dAturvA, ubhayoH dAva-yAcakayorvA aprItika dvepaH, mana:khedo vA bhavet, pravacanasya-jinazAsanasya laghutvaM laghutA vA bhavediti smbndhH||12|| kadA gantavya ?-mityAha-paDisehie' ityaadi| mUlam-paDisehie va dinne vA, tao tammi niyattie / uvasaMkamija bhattahA, pANahAe va saMjae // 13 // chAyA-pratipedhite vA datte vA, tatastasmin nivRtte / . upasaMkrAmet bhaktArtha, pAnArtha vA saMyataH // 13 // kaba jAnA cAhiye, so batAte haiM sAnvayArtha:-paDisehie-dAtAke niSedha kara dene para va-athavA dine annAdike diye jAne para vA-yA-dAtAke mauna sAdhane para tao-usa sthAnase saMbhava hai, unheM ullaGghana karake jAnese yA unake sAmane khar3e rahanese usa vanIpaka yA dAtAko athavA donoMko depa tathA kheda utpanna hAjAya / tathA pravacanakI laghutA hotI hai| ataH unheM ullaMghana karake jAnA sAdhukA kalpa nahIM hai // 12 // kara jAnA cAhie ? so kahate haiM-'paDisehie' ityaadi| saMbhavita che temane oLaMgIne javAthI yA emanI sAme UbhA rahevAthI e vanIpaka yA dAtAne athavA beune dveSa tathA kheda utpanna thaI jAya. tathA pravacananI ladhutA thAya che, eTale emane oLaMgIne javuM e sAdhune kalpa 4yAre naye ? -paDisehie. ItyAdi. nathI. (12)

Page #666
zrIpazavekAlikamUtre ___ sAnvayArtha:-saMjae-sAdhu bhattahA anake lie aura pANaTThA eva-pAnIke lie hI uvasaMkamaMta-gRhasthake ghara paramAte hue samaNa-nirganya muniko vAviathavA mAhaNaM mANako kriviNaM-kRpaNa vA athavA dhaNImagaMdaridrIbhikhArIko (dekhakara) taM-una zramaNAdiko ahamitu-lAMdhakara na pavise-- gRhasthake gharameM na jAve, navi-aurana cakkhugoyare-unake dRSTigocara-dRSTimArgameM ciTThaThahare, (kintu) egaMtaM ekAnta sthAnameM-jahAM unakI dRSTi na paDatI ho aisI jagaha avAmittA-jAkara saMjae-indriyoMkA saMyama karatA huA cupacApa tatya-vahAM ciThe-khar3A rahe // 10 // 11 // TIkA-'samaNaM' ityAdi, 'tamai0' ityAdi c| saMyataH, gRhasthadvAre bhaktArthameva pAnArthameva, ekzandasyobhayatra sambandhaH / upasaMkrAmantaM samIpamAyAntaM yAntaM vA zramaNAdikaM dRSTreti zeSaH / tatra vanIpakAmyAcakavizeSaH, anyat sugamam / taM zramaNAdikam atikramya-ullaGghanya tasyAgrato bhUtvetyarthaH gRhasthagRhe na pravizeSa, etAvadapi na, tepAM cakSurgocare'pi dRSTipathe'pi na tiSTheda kintu sa saMyata ekAntaM yatra teSAM dRSTirna patet taM pradezam avakramya gatvA tatratiSThet // 10 // 11 // pUrvokavidherapAlane dopamAha-vaNImagassa' ityaadi| . ' mUlam vaNImagassa vA tassa, dAyagassubhayassa vaa| 8 . .. 12 11 1. appattiyaM siyA hanA, lahattaM pavayaNassa vA // 12 // 'samaNaM' ityAdi, 'tamai0' ityAdi / zramaNa, brAhmaNa, kRpaNa aura vanIpakako gRhasthake daryAje para bhojana yA pAnIke lie AyA dekhakara sAdhu use ullaGghana karake gRhasthake gharameM praveza na kareM, itanA hI nahIM, jahA~ unakI dRSTi par3atI ho aise sthAna para bhI khar3e na hoM, kintu ekAnta pradezameM jAkara sthita hoveM, jahAM unakI dRSThina phuNce||10||11|| aisA na karanemeM dopa kahate haiM-'vaNImagassa' ityAdi / samaNaM. tyAhi tathA tamai0 yA zramA, AAY, 1595 mane vniipakane gRhasthanA daravAjA para bhejana yA pANIne mATe AvelA joIne sAdhu emane oLaMgIne gRhasthanA gharamAM praveza na kare, eTaluM ja nahi jyA emanI daNi paDatI hoya evA sthAna para paNuM UbhuM na rahe, kiMtu ekAMta pradezamAM jaIne Ubhe rahe ke jyAM emanI dRSTi pahoMce nahi (10-11) sama na 42vAmA 35 he 8-'vaNImagassa0'tyAha.

Page #667
adhyayana 5 u. 2 gA. 14 - 17 - puSpa saMsparzakahastAdbhikSAniSedhaH 511 TIkA- ' uppalaM ' ityAdi 'taM bhave' ityAdi ca / utpalaM= zyAmala-dhavalalohita-bhedena trividhaM kamalam, apitrA padmaM sUryavikAsi kamalaM, kumudaM = candravikAsi kamalaM vA = athavA magadantikAM = mAlatIpuSpam, anyadvA puSpasa cittaM= puSpeSu sacittaM puSpasa cittaM sacittapuSpamAtramityarthaH tacca saMvandhya= saMdhi yadi dAtrI bhakta pAnaM dadyAt, tarhi tad bhaktapAnaM tu saMyatAnAmagrAhyaM bhavediti dadatIM pratyAcakSIta - tAdRzaM dopayuktaM me mama na kalpata iti / / 14 / / 15 / / 1 3 2 5 7 mUlam - uppalaM paramaM vAvi kumuyaM vA maMgadaMtiyaM / ka to 11 12 13 14 annaM vA pupphasacittaM taM ca saMmadiyA dae // 16 // 15 20 16 17 18 19 taM bhave bhattapANaM tu, saMjayANa akappiyaM / 1 22 25 24 29 23 diMtiyaM paDiyAikkhe, na me kappai tArisaM // 17 // chAyA -- utpalaM padmaM vA'pi kumudaM vA magadantikAm / anyadvA puSpasacittaM taca samartha dadyAt // 16 // tad bhaved bhaktapAnaM, tu saMyatAnAmakalpikam / dadatIM pratyAcakSIta na me kalpate tAdRzam // 17 // sAnvayArthaH- uppalaM= nIla kamala paumaM=rakta kamala vAvi =athavA kumuyaM = candravikAsI kamala vA-yA magadaMtiyaM = mAlatI- mogareke phUlako vA = athavA annaM dUsare bhI isI prakArake jo pupphasacittaM=sacitta puSpa haiM taMca unako bhI (agara ) saMmaddiyA=pairoM Adise kucalakara dae-deve to vaha bhattapANaM tu= 'uppalaM' ityAdi, 'taM bhave' ityAdi / dAtA nIlA sapheda aura lAla kamala, sUryavikAsI kamala, candravikAsI kamala, mAlatIkA phUla tathA anya sacitta puSpa tor3a kara AhArapAnI deve to vaha saMyamiyoMke lie grAhya nahIM hai isalie denevAlI se kahe ki aisA dopayukta AhAra mujhe nahIM patA hai // 14 // 15 // uppala dhatyAhi tathA taM bhave0 tyAhi le hAtA, nIlu saha yA lAla kamaLa, sUvikAsI kaMmaLa, caMdravikAsI kamaLa, mAlatInuM pula tathA anya sacitta puSpa tADIne pachI AhAra pANI Ape te te sayamIone mATe grAhya nathI. tethI te ApanArIne sAdhu kahe ke eve doSayukata AhAra mane kalpatA nathI (14-15)

Page #668
zrIdazavakAlikasUtre tammi-una zramaNAdikoMke niyattie cale jAne para saMjae sAdhu bharAhAAhAra va adhayA pANahAe-pAnIke lie avasaMkamijja-jAve |13|| TIkA-pratipethitendAmA pratipeya prApta vA athavA datte anAdike, vAzadAdAstUSNIbhAvAvalambanAd vilamyAdinimittayazAdvA tasvasthAnAt tasmin banIpakAdau nirace pratinivRtte sati saMyataH bhaktArtha pAnArya kA upasaMkAme bhikSA grahItuM gacchet // 13 // mUlam uppalaM paumaM vAvi, kumuyaM vA magadaMtiyaM / 8 . 19 .. annaM vA pupphasaJcittaM, taM ca saMluciyA dae // 14 // taM bhave bhattapANaM tu, saMjayANa akappiyaM / 29 . . 22 . 25 24 25 23 ditiyaM paDiyAikkhe, na me kappai tArisaM // 15 // chAyA-utpalaM pajhaM vA'pi, kumudaM vA magadantikAm / anyadvA puppasacittaM, tacca saMluncya dadyAt // 14 // tad bhaved bhaktapAnaM tu saMyatAnAmakalpikam / dadatI pratyAcakSIta, na me karapate tAdRzam / / 15 // sAnvayArtha :-uppalaM nIla kamala paumaMgarakta kamala vAvi-athavA kumurgacandravikAsI kamala vAyA magadaniya mAlatI-mogareke phUlako vA athavA annaM dusare bhI isI prakArake jo pupphasacittaM-sacitta puSpa ho taMca unakI bhA (agara) saMlaMciyAmloMca karake dae deve to taM-vaha bhattapANaM tu AhArapAnI saMjayANa saMyamiyoMko akappiyaM akalpanIya bhave hotA hai, ata: ditiyaM denevAlIse paDiyAivarakhe kahe ki tArisaM-isa prakArakA AhAra meM-- mujhe na kampai-nahIM karapatA hai |14||15|| dAtAke vanIpaka Adiko dAna denekI manAkara dene para, athavA anna Adike de dene para yA mauna sAdha lene para, athavA vilamba hone Adika kAraNase jaba vaha vanIpaka Adi usa gharase lauTa jAya taba saMyamIko bhakta-pAnake lie usa gharameM jAnA cAhie // 13 // dAtAe vanapaka Adine dAna devAnI manAI karyA pachI athavA anna Adi ApI cUkayA pachI yA mona sAdhI lIdhA pachI, athavA vilaMba che IyAdine kAraNe jayAre e vanIpapha Adi e gharathI pAchA phare tyAre saMyamIe bhakata-pAnane mATe e gharamAM javuM joIe (13)

Page #669
adhyayana 5 u. 2 gA. 14-17-puSpasaMsparzakahastAdbhizAniSedhaH 511 TIkA-'uppalaM' ityAdi 'taM bhave' ityAdi ca / utpalaM zyAmala-dhavalalohita-bhedena trividhaM kamalam , apivA padmabhUryavikAsi kamalaM, kumudaM candravikAsi kamalaM vA athavA magadantikAM mAlatIpuSpam , anyadvA puSpasacittaM puppeSu sacittaM puppasacittaM sacittapuppamAtramityarthaH, tacca saMluncya-saMdhi yadi dAtrI bhakta pAnaM dadyAta, tarhi tad bhaktapAnaM tu saMyatAnAmagrAhyaM bhavediti dadatI matyAcakSIta-tAdRzaMndopayukta me mama na kalpata iti // 14 // 15 // mUlam-uppalaM paumaM vAvi kumuyaM vA maMgadaMtiyaM / 8. 10 11 12 13 14 annaM vA pupphasacittaM, taM ca saMmadiyA dae // 16 // 15 20 1 9 . 7, 18 18 taM bhave bhattapANaM tu, saMjayANa akappiyaM / 22 - 25 24 25 23 . ditiyaM paDiyAikkhe, na me kappai tArisaM // 17 // chAyA-utpalaM padmaM vA'pi kumudaM vA magadantikAm / anyadvA puppasacittaM tacca saMmadyaM dadyAt // 16 // tad bhaved bhaktapAnaM, tu saMyatAnAmakalpikam / dadatIM pratyAcakSIta na me kalpate tAdRzam // 17 // sAnvayArtha:-uppalaM nIla kamala pauma-rakta kamala vAvi-athavA kumuyaMcandravikAsI kamala vA-yA magadaMtiyanmAlatI-mogareke phUlako vA-athavA annadUsare bhI isI prakArake jo pupphasaccitta-sacitta puSpa haiM taMca-unako bhI (agara) saMmadiyA-pairoM Adise kucalakara dae-deve to taMbaha bhattapANaM tu 'uppalaM' itpAdi, 'taM bhave' ityAdi / dAtA nIlA sapheda aura lAla kamala, sUryavikAsI kamala, candravikAsI kamala, mAlatIkA phUla tathA anya sacitta puSpa tor3a kara AhArapAnI deve to vaha saMyamiyoMke lie grAhya nahIM hai isalie denevAlIse kahe ki aisA dopayukta AhAra mujhe nahIM kalpatA hai // 14 // 15 // uppalaM. tyA tathA taM bhavetyAdi. ne hatA, nI saI yA dAsa kamaLa, sUryavikAsI kamaLa, caMdravikAsI kamaLa, mAlatInuM pula tathA anya sacitta * tADIne pachI AhAra pANI Ape che te sayamIone mATe grAhya nathI. te ApanArIne sAdhu kahe ke e deSayukta AhAra mane kahapate nayA (14-15)

Page #670
512 zrIdazavekAlika sUtre AhAra- pAnI saMjagrANaM saMyamiyoMko akappiyaM=akalpya bhave=hotA hai, (ataH) ditiyaM = denevAlI se paDiyAle = kahe ki tArisaM=isa prakArakA AhAra me= mujhe na kappar3a nahIM kalpatA hai ||16|| 17|| TIkA - 'uppalaM' ityAdi, 'taM bhave' ityAdi ca / utpalAdikaM saMmartha = karacaNAdinA tatsamardanaM kRtvA, azanAdi dadyAt tad bhakta pAnaM tu saMyatAnAmagrAhyamityAdi pUrvavad vyAkhyeyam / atra 'samartha' zabdena saMmardanaM yathA kathaJcitsparzamAtramapi gRhyate, utpalAdigatamakSmajIvAnAM tAtratA'pi pIDotpatteravazyambhAvAt / ' saMmadamANI paraNANi vIyANi hariyANi ya' ityasyaiva prathamoddezake samastatranaspatInAM grahaNe'pi punastrotpalAdInAM grahaNaM na punaruktidopajanakaM, pUrvatra sAmAnyarUpeNA'tra ca vizeSarUpeNopAdAnAditi bodhyam // 16 // 17 // 'uppalaM' ityAdi, 'taM bhave' ityAdi / pUrvokta utpalAdikoM meM se kisI sacitta phUlako mardana karake athavA saMghaTA mAtra bhI karake AhAra deve to dene vAlI se sAdhu kahe ki aisA AhAra lenA mujhe nahIM kalpatA hai // yahAM 'mardana ' zabdase sparzamAtrakA bhI grahaNa hotA hai, kyoMki kamala Adike jIvoMko sparza karanese bhI avazya pIDA hotI hai / prathama uddezameM "saMmaddamANI pANANi bIyANi hariyANiya' isa padase hI saba vanaspatikAyakA grahaNa kara liyA thA, yahA~ phira utpala AdikA grahaNa kiyA hai yaha punarukti doSa nahIM samajhanA cAhie, kyoMki pahale sAmAnyarUpa se niSedha kiyA thA aura yahAM vizeSarUpase niSedha kiyA hai // 16 // 17 // uppalaM. dhatyAhi, tathA taM bhave tyAhi yUrvozta umaNa sahibhAMthI a sacitta phUlanuM mardana karIne athavA mAtra saghaTana paNa karIne AhAra Ape te ApanArIne sAdhu kahe ke evA AhAra leve mane kalpate nathI. ahIM' 'mana' zabdathI spa-mAtranuM paNa grahaNa thAya che, kAraNa kamaLa AdinA jIvAne sparza karavAthI paNa avazya thIDA thAya che. prathama uddezamAM saMmaddamANI pANANi vIyANi hariyANi ya se pahathI 4 gadhI vanaspatiprAyanuM grahaSu 4ravAmAM manyu hatu, ahIM pharIthI kamaLa AdinuM grahaNa karyuM che, e punaHkita doSa samajave nahi, kAraNa ke pahelAM sAmAnyarUpe niSedha karyAM hatA, ane ahIM vizeSarUpe niSedha ! che, (19--17)

Page #671
adhyayanaM 5 u. 2 gA. 18 - 20 - sacitaharitakAyaniSedhaH 2 * 1 mUlam-sAlluyaM vA virAliyaM, kumuyaM uppalanAliyaM / 513 7 9 muNAlayaM sAsavanAliyaM, ucchukhaMDe anivvuDaM // 18 // 11 17 19 18 10 12 taruNagaM vA pavAlaM, svakhassa taNagassa vA / 18 16 15 14 20 1 annarasa vAvi hariyasa, AmagaM parivajjae // 19 // chAyA - zAlUkaM vA virAlikAM, kumudam utpalanAlikAm / mRNAlikAM sarpapanAlikAm, ikSukhaNDam anirvRtam // 18 // taruNakaM vA matrAlaM, vRkSasya, tRNakasya vA / anyasya vA'pi haritasya, Amaka parivarjayet // 19 // sAnvayArthaH- sAluyaM = kumudAdikA mUla virAliyaM = palAsakA kanda-sAdhAraNa vanaspativizeSa kumuyaM = candravikAsI zveta kamala uppalanAliyaM = kamalanAla muNAlayaM = kamalatantu sAsavanAliyaM = sarasoMkI bhAjI yA kAndala vA athavA ucchukhaMDaM=ganneke Tukar3e, (ye saba yadi ) aninyurDa - zastrapariNata -acittana hoM to, (tathA) rukkhassa = imalI Adi vRkSake vA= athavA taruNagassa = madhura tRNAdikoMke vA=aura annassavi=dUsare prakArake bhI hariyassa - harita kAya - = koMpala patte Adi vA athavA pavAle kaccI koMpala nahIM khile hue patteAdi AmagaM-sacitta hoM to unheM parivajjae baraje nahIM leve ||18|| 19 // TIkA- 'sAlu' ityAdi 'taruNa gaM' ityAdi ca / zAlUkaM kumudAdimUla, birAlikA = palAzakandaM sAdhAraNa vanaspatijAtivizepaM, kumudaM = candravikAsizvetakamalam, utpalanAlikAM= kamalanAlaM, mRNAlikAM= visaM 'bhe' iti bhASAmasiddhAM, sarpapanAlikA = sarpapapatrazAkaM sarpapakandalIM vA, ikSukhaNDam ikSuzakalaM vA etatsarvam anirvRtam = zastrA'pariNatam / tathA vRkSasya = amlikAdeH vA athavA 'sAlaya' ityAdi, 'taruNa' ityAdi / kamalakA mUla, palAza (ka) kA mUla arthAt sAdhAraNa vanaspatikI jAtivizeSa, tathA sapheda kamala, kamalakI nAla, sarasoMke pattekA zAka, gannekA khaNDa, ye saba sAlugaM0 dhatyAhi, taruNa gaM0 tyAhi ubhAnuM bhUNa, pasAzanuM bhUjha, arthAt sAdhAraNa vanaspatinI jAti vizeSa, tathA sapheda kamaLa, kamaLanI tALA, sarasavanAM pAMdaDAMnuM zAka, zeraDInI kAtaLI, e badhAM je zastrathI paNita na hoya te enA

Page #672
514 zrIdavekAlikamRtre tRNakasya madhuratRNAdeH, anyasya haritasyApi vA haritakAyamAtrasya taruNa-taruNadazA''pannaM patrAdikaM, bhavAlaM sukumAraM patrAdikaM yA, AmakaM sacittaM parivarjayet // 18 // 19 // mUlam-taruNiyaM vA chivADiM, AmiyaM bhajiyaM saI / 1. 12 ditiyaM paDiyAikhe, na meM kappar3a tArisa // 20 // chAyA-taruNikAM vA chiyADIm , AmikA bhajitAM sakRt / dadatIM pratyAcakSIta, na me kalpate tAdRzam // 20 / / sAnyayAH-taruNiyaM-kacI jisake vIja pake nahIM ho aisI vA=athavA saha-eka bAra bhajjiya-bhunI huI AmiyaM-sacitta chivADi-phalIko ditiya%D denevAlIse (sAdhu) paDiyAikkhe kahe ki tArisaM-isa prakArakA AhAra me= mujhe na kappai-nahIM kalpatA hai // 20 // ___TIkA-'taruNiyaM' ityaadi| taruNikAm aparipakyabIjAm aparityaktatvakasaMzlepAvasthApannAmityarthaH, chivADI dezIyo'yaM zabdaH' mudga-cavala-tuvarikAdiphalikA sakRdbharjitAm-ekavAraM bhRSTAM vA athavA AmikAM sacittAM dadatI pratyAcakSIta tAdRzaM me na kalpata iti / // 20 // yadi zastrase pariNata na hoM to inakA, tathA-imalI Adi vRkSake, madhura tRNa Adike tathA anya hareka vanaspatike patte koMpala Adi jo sacitta hoM to unakA tyAga karanA cAhie // 18 // 19 // ___ 'taruNiyaM' ityaadi| jisake bIja na pake hoM aisI mUMga, cavalA, tuara (arahara) AdikI phalI eka-vAra pU~jI huI ho tathA sacita ho to denevAlI ghAIse sAdhu kahe ki yaha lenA mujhe nahIM kalpatA hai // 20 // tathA AMbalI AdinAM vRkSanAM, madhura tRNa AdinAM, tathA bIjI badhI vanaspatinA pAMdaDA, kuMpaLa, Adi jo sacitta hoya te ene tyAga kara joIe. (18) (19) taruNiyaM yA na bhI pAyAM na khAya me bhara, syANA, tu32 AdinI sIMga ekavAra bhUMjelI hoya tathA sacitta hoya te te ApanArI bAIne sAdhu kahe ke e levI ane kalpatI nathI.

Page #673
adhyayanaM 5 u. 2 gA. 21-22-sacittAhAra-pAnaniSedhaH - mUlam-tahA kolamaNussinnaM, veluyaM kAsavanAliyaM / tilapappaDagaM nIma, AmagaM parivajjae // 21 // chAyA-tathA kolamanutsvinnaM, veNukaM kAzyapanAlikAm / tilaparpaTakaM nIpam , AmakaM parivarjayet / / 21 // - sAnayArthaH-tahA-usI prakAra aNussinna-vinA ubAle hue kolaMbera tathA veluyaM-kera yA vAMsakI koMpala kAsavanAliyaM-zrIparNIkA phala tilapappaDagaM tilapApar3I nIma kadambakA phala (ye saba yadi) AmagaM-sacitta ho to unheM parivajjaevaje // 22 // TIkA-'tahA' ityAdi / tathA tadvat anutsvinna salilAnalasaMyogenA'nukAlitam - athitamityarthaH, kolaM-badarIphalam, Amakam azastropahatam , asya veNukAdau sarvatra sambandhaH, veNukaMbaMzakarIraM vaMzAGkuramityarthaH, kAzyapanAlikAM zrIparNIphalam, atra - 'Amaga'-mityasya linggviprinnaamenaanvyH| tilaparpaTakaM prasiddhameva, nIpaM kadambaphalaM parivarjayet / / 21 // ___ mUlam-taheva cAulaM piTaM, viyaDaM vA tattanivvuDaM / tila-piTaM pUi-pinnAgaM, AmagaM parivajae // 22 // chAyA-tathaiva tANDulaM piSTaM, vikaTaM vA taptanitam / . tilapiSTaM pUtipiNyAkam , AmakaM parivarjayet / / 22 / / sAnvayArthaH-taheva-usI prakAra cAulaM pihuMcA~valoMkA ATA tathA aura bhI kisI tarahakA ATA vA athavA tattanivvuDaM pahale garma kiyA huA kintu 1 'noma' ityatra 'nIpA''pIThe movA' (mA. 811 / 234) iti prAkRtamUtreNa pasya mH| 'tahA kola.' ityAdi / isI prakAra jala aura agnimeM nahIM ubAle hue vera, sacitta bA~sake aMkara tathA kAzyapanAlikA (gaMbhArIphala) tilapApaDI aura kadambake phala ye saba yadi sacitta hoM to inakA lAga kare-grahaNa na kare // 21 // ___ tahA kola. tyA pramANe 47 mana mamimA na8 BidaimAra, sacitta vAMsanA aMkura tathA kazyapanAlikA (raMbhArI phaLa), talapApaDI ane kadanAM phaLa je sacitta hoya te ene tyAga karava-prahaNa karavAM nahi. (21).

Page #674
516 zrIdazavekAlikasUtre phira ThaMDA hoyA huA vigraI = pAnI tilapi = tilakuTTA papinArga= sarasoMkI khala (ye) AmagaM=sacitta ho to parivajjae=baraje ||22|| TIkA - 'tava' ityAdi / tathaiva tenaiva prakAreNa tANDule = taNDulasambandhi piSTaM= cUrNam, upalakSaNametadbodhUmAderapi vA = athavA taptanirvRtaM = pUrve va pAna [ta zItalaM yattattathoktam, uSNodakaM yadA zaityApanaM tataH kAlAdArabhya grISme yamapaJcakA zItakAle yAmacatuSyAtparaM varSAkAle ca maharatrayAnantaraM sacitaM jAyate | atreyaM saGgrahagAthA - "jammi samayammi uho, dagaM ca sIyaM bhave tao pacchA / paMca-ca-tiya- jAmA, gimhe hemaMta pAUse // 1 // " iti // cikaTaM =samayaparibhASayA salilaM, tilapiSTaM tilakuTaM prasiddhaM, pUtipiNyAOM= sarpapakalkam AmakaM=sacittaM parivarjayet // 22 // 1 chAyA - " yasmin samaye uSNodakaM ca zItaM bhavettataH pazcAt / paJcacatustrikayAmAH, grISme hemanta prAvRpaH // 1 // 'taheva' ityAdi / isI prakAra tatkAlakA pIsA huA cAvala gehU~ AdikA ATA tathA pahale acitta hone para bhI kAlakI maryAdA vyatIta hone para punaH sacitta huA jala, turatakA banA huA tilakuTa, tatkAlakI sarasoM AdikI khalI, ina sacitta vastuoMko grahaNa na kare / garma pAnI ke acinta rahanekI maryAdA ThaMDhA hojAne para grISma RtumeM pAMca pahara, zItakAla meM cAra pahara aura varSAkAlameM tIna paharakI hotI hai, usake bAda vaha (jala) sacitta hojAtA hai / isa viSayameM eka saMgraha gAthA hai jo saMskRta TIkAmeM likhI gaI hai | 22 // taddezrva. ityAdi. e ja pramANe tatkALane daLele cAkhA ghauM dine ATe, tathA pahelAM citta haiAvA chatAM paNa kALanI maryAdA vyatIta thatAM punaH sacitta thaeluM jaLa, turatane banAvele valaku+-, turatanI sarasava AdinI kheALa e sacitta vastuone paNa grahaNa na kare. garama pANI acitta rahevAnI maryAdAThaMDu thaI gayA pachI zrISma RtumAM pAMca paheAra, zIyALAmAM cAra varSARtumAM traNa paheranI hoya che, tyArabAda e jaLa sacitta manI e viSayamAM eka sabraDhagAthA che te saMskRta TIkAmAM lakhI che. (22) paheAra ane laya che.

Page #675
adhyayana 5 u. 2 gA. 23-24-sacittAhAraniSedhaH mUlam -kavilu mAuliMga ca, mUlagaM mUlagattiyaM / Ama asatthapariNayaM, maNasAvi na patthae // 23 // chAyA-kapityaM mAtuliGgaM ca, mUlakaM mUlakartikAm / Amam azastrapariNata, manasA'pi na prArthayet // 23 // sAnvayArtha :-kaviTuM kaitha kaviTha mAuliMga-vijaurA mUlagaM-mUlA ca aura mUlagattiyanmUleke kandakA Tukar3A AmaM-kacA asatyapariNayaM-svakAya parakAya Adi zastrase pariNata na huA ho to use maNasAvi-manase bhI na patthae-- na cAhe // 23 // TIkA-'kavirTa' ityaadi| kapitthaM 'kaitha kaviTha' iti bhApAyAM, mAtuliGga-dhIjapUrakaM 'vijaurA nIMbU' iti bhApAyAM, mUlaka-sapatraM, mUlakatrtikAM bhUlakakandakhaNDam, Amam apakam , azastrapariNatam alabdhasvaparakAyAdizastrayogaM manasA'pi na prArthayeTa-etadvipayiNImicchAmapi na kuryaadityrthH| 'Amam' ityasya 'azastrapariNatam' ityasya ca liGgavipariNAmena 'mUlakatikA'-mityatra sambandhaH / mUlakasyA'nantakAyatvAt zastrapariNatirduSkareti bodhayitumekArthakasyA''mAdizabdadvayasyopAdAnam // 23 // . mUlam-taheva phalamaMthUNi, vIyamathUNi jaanniy| vihelagaM piyAlaM ca, AmagaM parivajae // 24 // chAyA-tathaiva phalamanthan vIjamanyUna jJAtvA / vibhItaka piyAlaM ca, Amaka parivarjayet // 24 // 'kavi' ityAdi / kaitha (kaviTha) vijaurA nIbU, mUlA aura mUleke khaNDa yadi acitta-zastrapariNata na hoM to inheM grahaNa karanekI icchA bhI nahIM karanI caahie| mUlA anantakAya hai, ataH usakA zastrapariNata honA kaThina hai isIse yahAM eka arthavAle 'Amaka' aura 'azastrapariNata' ye do zabda diye haiM // 23 // kaviTTa-tyAho mAna-dIzu, bhUpa ane bhUAnA 441 ne catta-zastrapariNata na hoya te te grahaNa karavAnI IcchA paNa na karavI joIe. mULe anaMtakAya che eTale e zastrapariNata B kaThina che, tethI ahIM eka martha vA mAma' bhane 'zakha-parita' mevA me zaNhI bhAcamA che. (23)

Page #676
- PARA 1 . zrIdarzakAlikamaMtra sAnvayArthaH-taheva isI prakAra phalamaMdhUNimcera Adi phaloMkA cUrNa cUrA pIyamaMdhUNi-zAli Adi bIjoMkA cUrNa cUrA vihelagaMbaheDA ca aura piyAmAyaNa athavA dAkha (inheM) AmagaM sacitta jANiya-jAnakaramAne to parivajjae-baraje-na le // 24 // TIkA--'taheva phala.' ityAdi / tathaiva-tahat phalamandhUna badarAdicUrNAn, vIjamanyUna phalavIjacUrNAn, vibhItakaM 'baheDA' iti prasiddhaM, ca-punaH priyAle rAjAdanaphalaM 'rAyaNa' iti bhApApasiddham / yadvA 'priyAlA'-miti cchAyA, priyAlAMndrAkSAm , Ama-sacitaM jJAtvA parivajayeda, sacita cenna gRhIyAdityarthaH / yadvA 'jANiya' ityasya 'yA~the-ticchAyA; yA~zca vIjamanyUnityanvayaH // 24 // mUlam-samuyANaM care bhikkhU, kulaM uccAvayaM syaa| nIyaM kulamaikamma, UsadaM nAbhidhArae // 25 // chAyA samudAnaM cared bhikSuH, kulamuJcAvacaM sadA / nIcaM kulamatikramya, ucchritaM nAbhidhArayet // 25}} sAnvayAya:-bhikkhU sAdhuko sayA-hamezA uccAvayaM-UMca-nIca arthAt dhanavAn aura garIva kulaM-kula-ghara meM samuyANa-zuddha bhikSAkA anusandhAna pUrvaka care-ghUmanA cAhie, (kintu) nIyaM-garIva kulaM-kula-ghara-ko aikamma chor3akara UsahandhanavAnake gharapara nAbhidhAraenahIM jAnA cAhie // 25 // TIkA-'samuyANaM' ityAdi / bhikSuH sadA-nityam uccAvacam-udauccaM dhanadhAnpAdisamRddham , avAk avaca-tadvikalaM kulaM bhati sadhudAna-gRhastha 'taheva phala.' ityaadi| isIprakAra bera AdikA cUrA, phalake bIjoMkA cUrA, tathA baheDA,rAyaNa athavA dAkha,ye sacitta hoM to grahaNa na kare // 24 // . 'samuyANaM' ityAdi / bhikSa sadA dhana-dhAnya AdisesamRddha kulomeM tathA dhana-dhAnyahIna kuloMmeM samudAnI bhikSAke lie gamana kreN| ekahI taheva phala. tyA, 2 re mA2 mahina yUtha, nAM mIlanu yUe. tathA baheDA, rAyaNa athavA drAkSa e sacitta hAtha te grahaNa karavAM nahi. (24) 'samuyANaM. tyAdi likhu sahA dhana-dhAnya mAhiyA samRddha jobhA tathA dhana-dhAnyathI hIna kuLomAM samudAnI bhikSA mATe gamana kare. eka ja gharathI

Page #677
adhyayana 5 u. 2 gA. 25 - 26 - bhikSAcaraNe vivekopadezaH samudAyasambandhi bhaikSyaM, na tvekasminneva gRhe tatrA''dhAkarmAdidopasambhavAditi bhAvaH, caret= gacchet / nIce - vibhavavidhuraM kulam atikramya ullaGghanya parityajyeti yAvat, ucchrita=samRddhaM kulaM nAbhighArayet = na gacchet pracurasarasabhaktapAnAdilipsayA nirdhanaM vihAya vibhavasaMpannaM sadanaM nAbhigacchet, kintu ubhayatrApi yAyAditi bhAvaH / 'samuyANaM' iti - padenA'nekagRhataH svalpaM svalpaM grahaNAd bhikSAyA nirdoSatA sUcitA / ' uccAvayaM' iti padena samabhAvo vyaktIkRtaH / 'nIyaM kulaM ' ityuttarArddhena rasalolupatA parityAga AviSkRta iti // 25 // . 8 1 mUlam - adINo vittimesijA, na visIejja paMDie / 7 2 4 5 amucchio bhoyaNammi, mAyane esaNArae // 26 // chAyA -- adInaH vRttimepayet, na vipIdet paNDitaH / 519 amUcchito bhojane, mAtrAjJa epaNArataH ||26|| sAnvayArtha :- paMDie= buddhimAn sAdhu bhoyaNammi=bhojanameM amucchio= vRddhi-lolupatA - rahita mAnne = AhAra- pAnIkI mAtrA ko jAnanevAlA esaNArae= AhArakI zuddhimeM tatpara adINo dInatA nahIM dikhalAtA huA vitti-bhikSAgovarI - kI esijjA = gaveSaNA kare, (kintu bhikSA na milane para) na visIejja= kheda na kare ||26|| gharase bhikSA na leM, kyoMki AdhAkarma Adi doSa lagane kI saMbhAvanA hai / nirdhana ko chor3akara sarasa bhakta-pAnakI lAlasA se sampattizAlI kulameM bhikSAke lie nahIM jAnA cAhie / 'samuyANaM' padase yaha sUcita kiyA hai ki aneka kuloMse thor3Ithor3I bhikSA lene se hI bhikSAkI nirdoSatA hotI hai / 'uccAvaya' padase samabhAva sUcita kiyA hai / 'nIyaM kula' ityAdi uttarArddhase rasalolupatAkA tyAga vyakta kiyA hai / / 25 / / bhikSA na le, kAraNa ke AdhAka Adi dveSa lAgavAnA saMbhava che, nirdhana kuLane cheDIne sarasa bhakata-pAnanI lAlasAthI saMpattizALI kuLamAM bhikSAne mATe javuM nale. samuvALa padathI ema sUcita karavAmAM AvyuM che ke aneka kuLamAMthI ceDI-thoDI bhikSA levAthI ja bhikSAnI nirdeSitA bhajavAya e. uccAvayaM zabdathI samabhAva sUcita ye che. nIyaM kulaM dhatyAhi uttarArdhathI rasa-solupatAnA tyAga vyaya hai. (25)

Page #678
520 zrIdazavakAlikamUtre TIkA-'adINo' ityAdi / paNDitaH saphalamikSAdopajJaH sAdhuH bhojane AhAre amanchitA agRdhnuH mAtrAta: mAtrAM=bhaktapAnena svakIyodarapUrtipramANaM kSunimittakavaikalyapazamanaikasAdhanapramANaM vA jAnAtIti mAtrAjJaH, pramANAdhikabhojanena pramAdAdidopodbhavasya saMbhavena sAdhanAmAhAramamANamavazyaM vidheyamiti / epaNArataH udgamAdidapaNavyatiricyamAnagaveSaNaparAyaNaH, adIna: dainyarahitaH san eti-mikSAlakSaNAm epayet anvepayeta, alAme sati na vipIdeva na khighet / 'adINo' iti-padena svadenyA''viSkaraNenA''tmano'dhaHpatanaM zAsanalaghunA ca prasajyate, iti vyajyate / 'na visIejja' anena bhikSAyAalAme'pi svAtmaprasannatAM na parityajediti ghotitam / 'paMDie' ityanena sarvathAparizuddha "adINo' ityaadi| bhikSAke samasta dopoMkA jJAtA muni AhArameM mRrchA na rakheM aura AhArake parimANakA khyAla rkheN| jitane AhArase kSudhAvedanIya upazAnta hojAya vahI AhArakA parimANa hai, usasa adhika AhAra karanese pramAda Adi doSa utpanna hote haiM, isalie sAdhuoMko AhArakA parimANa avazya karanA cAhie / sAdhu udgama Adi doSoMko nalagAte hue dInatAkA tyAga karake bhikSAkI gaveSaNA kareM, aura mikSAkA lAbha na ho to kheda na kreN| 'adINo' padase yaha pragaTa hotA hai ki dInatA dikhAnese AtmAkA adhaHpatana aura jinazAsanakI laghutA hotI hai| 'na visIejja' padase yaha sUcita kiyA hai ki AhAra-lAbhana ho to bhI Atmika prasannatAkA parityAga na karanA cAhie / 'paMDie' padasesarvathAzuddha bhikSA grahaNa adINo0 tyA. mikSAnA yA hopanA jJAtA muni mADAramA bhU na rAkhe ane AhAranA parimANano khyAla rAkhe jeTalA AhArathI kSudhA-vedanIya upazAnta thaI jAya te ja AhAranuM parimANa che ethI vadhAre AhAra karavAthI pramAda Adi deSa utpanna thAya che, tethI sAdhuoe AhAranuM parimANa avazya karavuM joIe. sAdhu ugama Adi de na lAgavA detAM dInatAne tyAga karIne bhikSAnI gaSaNA kare, ane bhikSAne lAbha na thAya te tethI kheda na kare, adINo zapathA sama praTa yAya cha, hInatA yAvAthI bhAbhArnu Rdha:patana mana jinazAsananI madhutA thAya che. na visIenja 06thA sebha sUyita kaI che ke aharalAbha na thAya te paNa Atmika prasannatAno parityAga nI karavo joIe paNa zabdathI sarvathA zuddha bhikSA grahaNa karavAnI yogyatA

Page #679
- ___ adhyayana 5 u. 2 gA. 27-28-bhikSAcaraNe vivekopadezaH 521 bhikssaagrhnnyogytaa''veditaa| 'amucchio' itipadenA''hArAdilolupatA nirAkRtA / 'mAyanne' ityanena nirdopasarasabhaktapAnAdau prAcuryeNa dIyamAne'pi mamANAdhikaM na grAyamiti spaSTIkRtam / 'esaNArae ' iti-padenA''dhAkarmAdisakalabhikSAdopAnusandhAnenaiva vizuddhabhikSAgrahaNaM bhavitumarhatItyAviSkRtam // 26 // 2 3 4 mUlam-vahuM paraghare asthi vivihaM khAima saaimN| 1452 na tattha paMDio kuppe, icchA deja paro na vA // 27 // chAyA-bahu paragRhe asti. vividha khAdya svAgham / na tatra paNDitaH kupyet , icchA dadyAt paro na vA // 27 // sAnvayArtha:-paraghare gRhasthake gharameM vivihaM-nAnA prakArakA khAimandAkha pistA vAdAma Adi khAdya sAimaM-elacI lUMga Adi svAdha pahuM bahuta asthihai, (kintu) icchA-icchA-marajI-hai ki paro-gRhastha dejja-deve vA athavA nana deve / nahIM dene para tatva-usa gRhastha para paMDiodhuddhimAna sAdhu na kuppe kupita na hove ||27|| TIkA-'pahuM' ityAdi / paragRhe gRhasthabhavane vividhaM naikapakAraM khAdyandrAkSApistavAdAmAdikaM, svAyam elAlabaGgAdikam bahu-prabhUtamasti, kintu icchA cet kanekI yogyatA vyakta hotI hai| 'amucchio' padase AhAra AdikI lolupatAkA tyAga dhvanita hotA hai / 'mAyanne padase yaha sUcita kiyA hai ki nirdoSa aura sarasa AhAra adhika prApta ho rahA ho to bhI pramANase adhika nahIM grahaNa karanA cAhie / 'esaNArae' padase yaha dyotita kiyA hai ki AdhAkarma Adi bhikSAke samastadopoMkA anusandhAna karanese hI vizuddha bhikSAkA grahaNa honA saMbhava hai // 26 // ___ 'bahuM' ityAdi / gRhasthake gharame bhA~ti-bhA~tike khAdya aura bhAtibhAtike svAdya vidyamAna rahate haiM, usakI icchA ho to deve, na ho to vyakata thAya che gAjiyo zabdathI AhAra AdinI lelupatAne tyAga ivanita thAya che. mAyanne zapathA sara sathita 42vAmAM mA0yu cha , nihAra bhane sarasa AhAra vadhAre prApta thaI rahyo hoya te paNa pramANuthI vadhAre grahaNa na kare jaIe. esaNArae zapathI mema sUyita 42vAmAM Avyu cha : AdhAbha mAhi mikSAnA badhA denuM anusaMdhAna karevAthI ja vizuddha bhikSAnuM grahaNa saMbhavita che. (26) vahuM0 tyA gRhasthanA dharama tare-tarenai vili mane sAta-mAtanA vAgha vidyamAna hoya che, tenI IcchA hoya te Ape ane na heya te na Ape.

Page #680
522 - - - - - -- - - zrIdazakAlikamale param gRhasthaH dayAt na vA dadyAt, tatradAtari, yadvA tatra khAye svA tu adIyamAne sati na kupyedana adhyet kIdRzo'yamavivekI ? pracure'pi bahuvidhakhAdhAdike vidyamAne sAdhaye na dadAtIti krodhAvezadapitAntaHkaraNo na bhavet / atra 'paMDie' iti-padena sadasadvivekazAlitvaM, tena ca manovijayitvamAditam // 27 // etadeva prapancyate-'sayaNA0' ityaadi| mUlam-sayaNAsaNavatthaM vA, bhattaM pANaM va saMjae / aditassa na kuppajjA, paJcakSevi ya dIsau // 28 // chAyA- zayanAsanavastraM vA, bhaktaM pAnaM vA saMyataH / __ adadato na kupyet, pratyakSe'pi ca dRzyamAne // 28 // pUrvokta viSaya ko hI vizada karate hue kahate haiM sAnvayArtha:-sayaNAsaNavatya-zayana-vasati, Asana-pATalAdika, vakha cAdara Adi vA athavA bhattaM AhAra va-tathA pANa-pAnI Adi kisI bhI vastuke pacakkhevi yampratyakSa-sAmane par3I dIsaudIkhane para bhI aditassa-nahIM dete hue gRhastha para saMjae sAdhu na kuppejjA-kopa na kare, (kyoMki)-"icchA deja paro na vA" deve na deve gRhasthakI marajI hai, aisA pUrva gAthAse saMbaMdha hai // 28 // TIkA-saMyataH zayanAsanavastraMzayanaM ca AsanaM ca vastraM cetyeSAM samAhAraH, tatra zayyate'sminiti zayanaM vasatiH, Asyate upavizyate'sminniti-AsanapIThaphalakAdika, vasyate-AcchAdhate zarIramaneneti vastra-zATakAdikaM, bhaktana deve / yadi na de to sAdhuko aisA krodha na karanA cAhie ki-' yaha kaisA avivekI hai ki itanA bahata khAdya svAdya maujUda hone para bhI sAdhuko nahIM detaa|' yahA 'paMDie' padase sat aura asatkA viveka pragaTa kiyA hai aura usase manako jItanA sUcita kiyA hai // 27 // isIkA vistAra-pUrvaka kathana karate haiM-'sayaNA0' ityaadi| yadi koI gRhastha zayyA, Asana, vastra, bhakta yA pAna sAmana je na Ape to sAdhue e krodha na karavo joIe ke, A ke avivekI che ke "ATalAM badhAM khAdya svAdya hAjara rahevA chatAM paNa sAdhune ApatA nathI. ahIM gi zabdathI sat ane asatane viveka prakaTa karyo che, ane tethI manane jItavAnuM sUcita karyuM che. (ra) menu vistArapUrNa 4thana 43 cha-sayaNAtyAhi. je ke hatha zavyA, Asana, vastra, bhana yA pAna sAme dekhAtAM

Page #681
adhyayana 5 u. 2 gA. 29-30-bhikSAcaraNe vivekopadezaH 523 bhojyaM, pAnaM-peyam adadataH aprayacchataH, (atra sambandhasAmAnye papThI, pratyakSe'pi dRzyamAne zayanAdau na kupyet kopAvezena cittavikRtiM na kuryAditi muutraarthH||28|| mUlam itthiyaM purisaM vAvi, DaharaM vA mahallagaM / 8 9 10 14 15 16 13 15 vaMdamANaM na jAejA, no aNaM pharasaM vae // 29 // chAyA--striyaM purupaM vA'pi, DaharaM vA mahAntam / vandamAnaM na yAveta, no ca taM parupaM vadet / / 29 // sAnvayArthaH-itthiyaM-strI vAvi athavA purisaM-purupa DaharaM choTA-bAlaka vA-yA mahallagaMbar3A-juvAna yA yuTThA ho vaMdamANaM vandanA karate hueko najAejjAna jA~ce-usase bhikSAke lie yAcanAna kare, (aura dUsare samaya yAcanA karane para yadi kisI kAraNa vaza vaha bhikSA na de to) NaM-usa gRhasthake prati sAdhu pharusaMkaThora vacana no yannahIM vae-cole // 29 // ____TIkA-'itthirga' ityAdi / striyam apivA purupaM DaharaM bAlakaM, 'dezIyo'yaM zabda: janmataH paJcadazavarSe yAvat, vA athavA mahAntaM taruNaM sthaviraM vA vandamAnaM vandanAM kurvantaM na yaacetn-bhiksset| vandanamavRttasya gRhasthasya yAcanAyAM cittavikSepAdinA vandanAntarAyaH, cittavairasyaprasaGgazca - ' kIdRzo'yaM kukSimbhariH sAdhuyadvandanasamaye'pi na dhairya dadhAti, bhikSAyAmeva dattacitto raGkaca'-dityAdi / dikhAI denepara bhI sAdhuko na de to bhI sAdhu krodha na kareM // 28 // 'ithiya' ityAdi / strI, bAlaka, yuvaka (juvAna) yA vRddha, vandanA kara rahA ho to usase usa samaya bhikSAkI yAcanAnahIM karanI caahie| koI vandanA kara rahA ho aura usase yAcanA kare to vandanAmeM antarAya par3atI hai, aura gRhasthake manameM aisA vicAra AtA hai ki-'dekho yaha sAdhu kaisA peTU (peTa-bharA) hai ki candanA karate samaya bhI dhIraja nahIM hevA chatAM paNa sAdhune na Ape te paNa sAdhu kodha na kare. (28) ithiyaM0 tyAhi. zrI, pA, nuvAna yA vRddha pahanA 4rI rahyAM jAya te te vakhate temanI pAse bhikSAnI yAcanA karavI na joIe. keI vaMdanA karI rahyAM hoya ane temanI pAse yAcanA karavAmAM Ave te vaMdanAmAM aMtarAya paDe che, ane gRhasthanA manamAM e vicAra Ave che ke "jAo, A sAdhu ke peTa bhare che ke vaMdanA karatI vakhate paNa dhIraja dharate nathI, raMkanI peThe

Page #682
- - - -- zrIdabhavakAlikama anyadA yAcite'pi bhakapAnAdhabhAvAdadadAne taM ca gRhasyaM parupaM-niSThuravAkyaM na vadeva muniriti zeSaH / yathA vyarthava svahandanaceSTA, nAlaM sAdhutoSAya, ketralaM. kiMzukakusumavadAyaramaNIyatAmAtramAkalayasI'-tyAdi // 29 // mUlam-je na vaMde na se kuppe, baMdiona smukse| evamannesamANassa, sAmannamaNuciTTaI // 30 // chAyA-yo na vandate na tasya kuSyet, vandito na samutkarpayet / evamanvepamANasya, zrAmaNyamanutiSThati // 30 // sAnvayArtha:-je-jo gRhastha na caMde sAdhuko vandanA na kare to se usa para na kuppe-krodha na kare (aura) caMdio-vandanA kiyA huA na samukase gavita na hove-ghamaMDa na kre| evaM isa prakAra annesamANassa-jinazAsanakI ArAdhanA karanevAle ke sAmannaM sAdhupanA-cAritra aNuciTThaha-ArAdhita sthira hotA hai, arthAt mAna apamAnameM samAna rahanevAle muniko hI samyak prakArase cAritrakI ArAdhanA hotI hai // 30 // TIkA-'je' ityAdi / yo gRhasthaH sAdhu na vandate sentasya avandamAnasya na kupyet kIdRgayaM vivekaSikalA, yanmAmupasthitaM sAdhumatramanyate' iti kRtvA dharatA, raMkakI taraha kevala bhikSAkI cintA kara rahA hai| anya samaya yAcanA karane para bhI yadi gRhastha bhikSA na de to kaThora vacana na bole ki-'basa rahane de, terI candanA vRthA hai, isase sAdhuoMko santoSa nahIM ho sakatA, tU TesU (palAza-kesUDA) ke phUlakI nAI dikhAvaTI ramaNIyatA (namratA) dhAraNa karatA hai' ityAdi // 29 // 'je' ityaadi| koI sAdhuko candanAna karetouse usapara kupita na honA cAhie ki-'yaha kaisA avivekI hai ki sAmane upasthita sAdhukA kevaLa bhikSAnI ciMtA karI rahyo che. bIjA samaye yAcanA karatAM paNa je gRhastha bhikSA na Ape te sAdhu kaThera vacana na bele ke "basa, rahevA de, tArI vaMdanA vRthA che, tethI sAdhuone saMtoSa nathI thaI zakata; tuM kesUDAMnA kulanI peThe dekhADavAnI ramaNIyatA (namratA) dhAraNa karanAre che," ItyAdi. (29) je. tyA sAdhune bahana na 43 to sAdhuse tanA 52 epita na zake ke "A ke avivekI che ke sAme UbhelA sAdhune anAdara kare che?

Page #683
- adhyayana 5 uM. 2 gA. 31-32-bhikSA'panavaniSedhaH, tadopAca 525 kopAvezena mano vikRtaM na vidhyAt / vanditaH sArvabhaumAdinA'pi namaskRtazca na samutkarpayet AtmAnamiti zepaH, 'ahametAdRzo mAnanIyo jagati, yadevaMvidhA narendrAdayo'pi mama caraNI praNamantI'-tyAdhabhimAnaM na kuryaadityrthH| evam uktaprakAreNa anvepamANasya-jinazAsanamanutiSTataH sAdhoH zrAmaNyaM sAdhutvaM cAritramiti yAvat anutiSThati=sthirIbhavati, mAnApamAnasamAnamAnasasyaiva sAdhoniravicAracAritraM sampadyata iti bhAvaH / / 30 // svapakSe caurya niSedhayati-siyA' ityAdi / / mUlam-siyA egaio laddhaM, lobheNa viNigRhai / mAmeyaM dAiyaM saMtaM, daTTaNaM sayamAyae // 31 // chAyA syAt ekakaH landhyA, lobhena vinigRhate / ___ mamedaM darzitaM sad, dRSTvA svayamAdadIta // 31 / / aba svapakSa-sAdhupakSa meM corI kA niSedha batAte ha. sAnvayArtha:-siyA-kadAcita-agara egaio-jaghanyaprakRtivAlA akelA gocarI gayA huA sAdhu laddhaM-sarasa azanAdi pAkara lobheNa-khAneke lobhase (use) viNigRhai-chipA leve-nIrasa vastuko Upara rakhakara sarasa vastuko usake nAMce dayA rakhe, kyoMki mama-merI dAiyaM saMtaM dikhalAI huI eyaM isa vastuko daNaM-sarasa dekhakara sayaM svayaM AcArya Adi khuda Ayae-lelaMge arthAt mujhe nahIM deMge yA thor3I deMge // 31 // anAdara karatA hai, tathA cakravatI Adi rAjA-mahArAjA bhI vandanA kareM to AtmaprazaMsA (ghamaMDa) na kare ki-'maiM saMsArameM aisA mAnanIya hai ki aise rAjA mahArAjA bhI mere caraNoMmeM girate haiN| isa prakAra jina-zAsanameM sthita sAdhukA cAritra sthira (dRDha) rahatA hai, arthAt satkAra aura tiraskAra hone para antaHkaraNameM vikAra na karanevAle anagArakA AcAra niraticAra palatA hai // 30 // svapakSameM cauryakA niSedha karate haiM-'siyA' ityAdi / tathA cakravatI Adi rAjA-mahArAjA paNa vaMdanA kare te AtmaprazaMsA (ghamaMDa) na kare ke huM jagatamAM e mAnanIya chuM ke evA rAjA mahArAjA paNa mArA caraNamAM paDe che." e rIte jinazAsanamAM sthita evA sAdhune cAritra sthira (daDha ) rahe che, arthAt satkAra ane tiraskAra thatAM paNa aMta:karaNamAM vikAra na karanArA anagArane AcAra niratacAra paNe pale che. (30) 215kSamA yoyanA niSedha 43 -siyA tyA.

Page #684
zrIdazavekAlikasUtre = TIkA- syAt = kadAcit ekakaH = kavijjaghanyamatikaH sAdhuH mAdhya AhArAdikamiti zeSaH lomena=utkRSTatarasavastu lipsayA vinigUhate= saMtR Nute - nIrasa vastujAtamupari kRtvotkRSTarasavastu samapahute / apahave hetumAha-mamedamutkRSTaM vastu 'dAiyaM darzitaM sat dRSTvA AcAryAdiH svayamevA''dadIva-gRhIyAt, na mAM dAsyati alpaM vA dAsyatIti bhAvaH // 31 // apaharakaraNasya dopamAha - 'attaTThA' ityAdi / 526 2 3 Y pa mUlam-antadvAguruo luDo, bahu pAtraM pavaI / 6 10 11 12 13 duttosao ya se ho, nANaM ca na gacchaI // 32 // y chAyA --- AtmArthaguruko ludhaH, bahupAeM prakurute / dustopakatha sa bhavati, nirvANaM ca na gacchati // 32 // pUrvoka AcaraNa karane vAle sAdhu kI kyA dazA hotI hai? so batAte haiMsAnvayArthaH - antaTTAguruo=apane svArtha sAdhanameM lagA huA luddho= jiddAkA lolupI se vaha sAdhu bahubahuta pAvaM-pApa pakubbaI = karatA hai, ya= aura (isa bhavameM) duttosao =asantoSI hoi banA rahatA hai, ca = tathA nivvANaMmokSako na gacchar3a nahIM pAtA hai, arthAt anantasaMsArI hokara caturgatimeM bhaTa katA hai // 32 // TIkA- AtmArthagurukaH = AtmanaH arthaH = prayojanamityAtmArthaH sa eva guruH= pradhAnaM yasya sa tathoktaH svArthasAdhana samartha ityarthaH, yadvA AtmArthameva guru=padhAnaM vastu yasya sa tathoktaH anyA'lakSitotkRSTasara savastujAtA''svAdakaH ata eva lubdhaH = manoramarasAbhilApI san bahu pracuraM pApam = AtmamAlinyajanakaM duSkarma jo kSudraprakRtivAlA sAdhu utkRSTa sarasa AhAra prApta karake isa vicAra se use chipA letA hai ki maiM ise dikhA dUMgAto AcArya Adi ise le leMge- mujhe na deMge athavA ghor3AsA deMge // 31 // 'attaTThA' ityAdi / vaha dUsaroMse chipAkara sarasa AhAra karanevAlA svArtha sAdhanameM samartha sAdhu manojJa rasakA abhilApI hokara atyanta hI jo kSudra prakRtivALA sAdhu utkRSTa sarasa AhAra prApta karIne evA vicArathI ene chupAve ke huM ene batAvIza to AcAya Adi e laI leze, mane nahi Ape athavA thA ja Apaze' (31) annadA. ityAdi e khIntathI chupAvIne sarasa AhAra karanArI svAtha sAnamAM samartha sAdhu naida rasanA abhilASI thaIne atyaMta pAkamanuM

Page #685
adhyayana 5 u. 2 gA. 33 - guruparokSe bhikSApahArilakSaNam 527 karoti vidhatte, sa cA'smin janmani dustoSakaH = antamAntAdyAhAreNa duHsampAdanIyatopaH - asantoSI bhavati, nirvANa=mokSaM ca na gacchati nopaiti / 1 'attaTThAguruo' ityanena pudgalAnanditvaM, 'luddho' anena mAyAparatvaM taskaravRttitvaM ca prakaTitam, 'duttosao' ityanena cepsitavastvamAptau santoSAbhAvaH sUcitaH // 32 // gurusamakSApahArakamuktvA guruparokSato'pahArakamAha- 'siyA' ityAdi / 1 2 5 3 4 mUlam - siyA egaio lahuM, vivihaM pANa- bhoyaNaM / 1. 11 5 6 7 ari rei bhocca vinnaM virasamAhare // 33 // chAyA -- syAt ekakaH labdhvA vividhaM pAna- bhojanam / bhadrakaM bhadrakaM kyA, vivarNe virasamAharet // 33 // sAnvayArthaH- egaio=akelA pUrvokta svabhAvavAlA rasalolupI sAdhu gocarI gayA huA siyA=kadAcita koI bakhta aisA bhI kare ki vivi-nAnA prakArake pANabhoyaNaM=AhAra-pAnIko la= pAkara (usameMse) bhaddagaM-bhaddagaM=acche-acche sarasa AhArako cAhIM kahIM ekAnta sthAnameM khAkara vivinna vikRta varNapApakarmakA upArjana karatA hai| vaha isa janmameM sAdhAraNa, nIrasa AhArase kabhI santuSTa nahIM hotA, na mokSa prApta kara sakatA hai / 'antahAguruo' isa pada se pudgalAnandIpana, 'luDo' padase mAyAcAra meM parAyaNatA tathA taskaravRtti (corI) aura 'duttosao' padase abhISTa vastu na milane para asantoSa sUcita kiyA hai // 32 // gurusamakSakA apahAra kahakara aba guruke parokSakA apahAra kahate haiM'siyA' ityAdi / upArjana kare che. te A janmamAM sAdhAraNu nIrasa AhArathI kardApi saMtuSTa na thatAM mekSane prApta karI zakatA nathI, attaTThAguruo me paddathI yugasAna hI pazu, luddho pAthI bhAyAyArasAM parAyaNatA tathA taskavRtti ( covRtti ) ane kuttoto padathI abhISTa vastu na maLavAthI upajatA asa MtoSa sUcita karyAM che. (32) gurU sa..kSane apahAra kaDDIne have gurUnI parAkSane apahAra kahe che siyA0 chatyAhi.

Page #686
528 zrIdaatkAlikasUtre vAle vAla cane AdikA banA huA tupa Adi jisameM bahuta hI aise (tathA) virasaM lavaNAdi rasa sahita azanAdiko Ahare upAzrayamaM lAve ||33|| TIkA -- syAt = kadAcit ekaH kathit rasalolupI trividhaM pAna - bhojanaM labdhvA bhikSAcaryAyAmeva yatra kutracidalakSitapradeze bhadrakaM bhadrakam utkRSTamutkRSTaM bahuvidhAnAdiSu prazastaM prazastameva ghRtapUrA'pUpAdikaM bhukvA vivarNavikRtavarNa vallacaNakAdiniSpanaM tupAdibahulaM virasaM lavaNAdirasanarjitamanAdikam Ahareda= Anayet vasatAviti zeSaH // 33 // evaM karaNe kiM prayojanam ? ityAha- 'jANaMtu' ityAdi / 1 5 4 5 1 6 3 mUlam-jANaMtu tA ime samaNA, AyayahI ayaM muNI 1 1. saMtu sevaI paMta, gRhavitta sutosao ||34|| w chAyA --- jAnantu tAvat ime zramaNAH AtmArthI ayaM muniH / santRSTaH sevate mAntaM rUkSavRttiH sutopakaH // 34 // vaha aisA kyoM karatA hai ? isameM kAraNa kahate haiM sAnvayArthaH - tA=prathama ime= ye upAzraya meM rahe hue dUsare samaNA= sAdhu (mujhe isa prakAra) jANaMtu=jAneM ki ayaM yaha muNI-sAdhu Aya yahI=mokSArthI- AtmArthI hai, saMtuTTho jaisA milA usImeM santoSa karanevAlA lahavittI=sarasa snigdhAdi AhArakI abhilApArahita sutosao thor3e AhArase bhI saMtoSI hai aura pataMvAsI kumI tathA nissAra annAdikA sevaI sevana karatA hai ||34|| kadAcit koI rasalolupI sAdhu vividha prakArakA pAna bhojana pAkara acchA-acchA bhojana bhikSAcarImeM hI kisI ekAnta sthAna meM khAve, aura bAla caNaka Adi anta-prAnta tathA vinA namaka masAlekA ThaMDhA AhAra upAzrayameM le Ave // 33 // aisA karanekA prayojana kahate haiM-'jANaMtu' ityAdi / kadAcit kAI rasaleAlupI sAdhu vividha prakAranAM pAna-bhAjana meLavIne sArUM sArU bhojana bhikSAcarImAM ja kai ekAMta sthAnamAM khAI le ane vAla caNA Adi ata-prAMta tathA mIThA-maracA vinAnA nIrasa ThaMDA AhAra upAzrayamAM sAve. ( 33 ) zobha uzyAnu prayojana he che. -jANaMtu pratyAhi. O

Page #687
- - - - - - -- - adhyayana 5 u. 2 gA. 34-35-bhikSApahAre dopAH 529 TIkA-tAvat nizcayena ime-mAnasapatyakSavipayAH upAzrayasthAH zramaNA:sAdhavaH- 'aya muniH AtmArthI-AtmahitArthI santuSTaH yathAlabdhasantopI rukSati sarasA'nabhikAGkI mRtopakA alpenApi paritopazIlaH prAnta=paryupitaM nissAraM vA'nAdikaM sevate' iti mAM jAnantu // 34 // - kimartha svadopagopanamAcaratI -tyAha-'pUyaNaTA' ityAdi / mUlam-pUyaNaTTA jasokAmI, mANasammANakAmae / __ vahuM pasabaI pAvaM, mAyAsalaM ca kuvai // 35 // chAyA-pUjanArthaH yazaHkAmI, mAnasammAnakAmukaH / . bahu pramate pApaM, mAyAzalyaM ca kurute // 35 // upayukta sAdhu ke dopa batAte haiM. . . sAntvayArthaH-pUyaNaTA=vastra-pAtrAdise satkAra cAhanevAlA jasokAmI __ apane mahatva aura prasiddhikA icchuka mANasammANakAmae mAna-sammAnakA abhilApI sAdhu pahuM-bahuta pAvaM-pApa-mohanIyAdi-ko pasavaI-paidA karatA hai, ca-aura mAyAsalaM kapaTarUpa bhAvazalyako kuvvai utpanna karatA hai / tAtparya yaha hai ki-hRdayameM khuce hue vANake agrabhAgarUpa dravya-zalyakI taraha hRdayameM rahA huA yaha mAyArUpa bhAva-zalya manuSyako, ananta dussaha duHkhoMkA kAraNabhUta catu___getika saMsArameM ghUmAtA huA avicalazAntimaya sukhase vaJcita kara detA hai // 35 // __ ye upAzrayameM sthita sAdhu mujhe aisA samajheM ki-' yaha sAdhu AtmArthI hai, jaisA milA usImeM santopI hai,sarasa AhArakI AkAMkSA nahIM karatA, thor3e hI AhArase santuSTa ho jAtA hai aura sArarahita ThaMDhA __ anta-prAnta AhArakA sevana karatA hai' // 34 // apanA dopa chipAtA kyoM hai? so kahate haiM-'pUyaNaTThA' ityAdi / A upAzrayamAM rahelA sAdhu mane evuM mAne ke-"A sAdhu AtmAthI che, je AhAra mane temAM saMtoSa mAnanAre che, sarasa AhAranI AkAMkSA karatuM nathI. thoDA ja AhArathI saMtuSTa thaI jAya che, ane sArarahita ThaMDA mata-prAMta mAhAranu sevana 42 cha,' (34) potAnA bha chupA cha? te 4 -pUyaNahA tyAhi.

Page #688
530 zrIdazavekAlikamutre I TIkA -- pUjanArtha : = pUjana = pAtrA 'nnapAnAdinA sahakAraH sa evArthaH= prayojanaM yasya sa tathoktaH prazastavastupabhogArthItyarthaH, ata eva yazaHkAmI = yazaH= svamahaccamasiddhistatkAmayate icchatIti 'aho ! ayameva saH' ityevaM mazaMsAvacanA bhilApItyarthaH, mAnasammAnakAmuka : mAnava sammAnaceti mAna-sammAnau tayoH kAmuka iti vigrahaH, tatra mAnaH = abhyutthAnAdilakSaNa AdaraH, sammAnaH = guNotkIrttanena gauravamakaTanam, AdaragauravAbhilASuka ityarthaH / evaM kurvan sAdhuH kiM sampAdayatI ? tyAha-bahu prabhUtaM pApaM duSkRtaM prabhUte janayati, ca= punaH mAyAzalyai=mAyA=zAThayena manovAkkAyamavRttiH, seva zalyaM = zalyate = vAdhyate pIDayate AtmA'neneti vigrahaH, mAyAlakSaNaM bhAvazalyaM kurute - utpAdayati, hRdayanikhAtatruTitavANAgrarUpadravyazalyavadidaM mAyArUpaM bhAvazalyaM hRdayasthitaM sad nirantarA'nantadussahaduHkhakAraNIbhavat caturgatikasaMsAre bhrAmayat avicalazAntisukhAd dUraaarta tAdRzaM sAdhumiti bhAvaH ||35|| acche-acche vastra pAtra anna pAna Adise apanA satkAra cAhanevAlA, prazasta vastuoMke bhogakA lolupI, 'aho ! yaha vahI hai' aise yazakA abhilASI, mAna ( Anepara khar3A hojAnA ) tathA sammAna ( guNagAna dvArA gaurava pragaTa karanA) kI icchAvAlA sAdhu bahuta pApako tathA kaparUpa mAyAzalyako utpanna karatA hai / chAtImeM cubhakara vahIM TUTa jAnevAle dravya- zalya (nIrakI noMka) kI taraha hRdayameM sthita mAyArUpa bhAvazalya nirantara asIma vyathAkA kAraNa hotA hai, tathA caturgati saMsArameM idhara-udhara bhaTakAtA huA avicala zAntimaya sukhase usa sAdhuko vaJcita ( alaga) kara detA hai ||35|| sArAMsArAM vastra-pAtra-anna-pAna AdithI potAne satkAra cAhanA, prazasta vastuonAlegane lelupI~mahe ! e A ja che' evA yazane abhilASI, mAna (AvatAM ja ubhA thaI javuM) tathA sammAna ( guNagAnadvArA gaurava prakaTa karavuM) nI jIMchAvALA sAdhu ghaNAM pApAne tathA kaTapa mAyA-zalyane utpanna kare che. chAtImAM pesIne tyAM ja tUTI janArA dravya-zalya (tIranI aNI) nI peThe hRdayamAM raheluM mAyArUpa bhAva-zalya niraMtara asIma vyathAnuM kAraNu bane che, tathA catuti saMsAramAM ahIM-tahIM bhaTakAtAM avicala zAntimaya sukhathI e sAdhune vaciMta (rahita) irI nAMce che. (34) *

Page #689
adhyayana 5 u. 2 gA. 36-madyapAnaniSedhaH - - - - madyapAnapratiSedhamAha-'suraM vA' ityAdi / 10 11 12 mUlam suraM vA, meragaM vAvi, annaM vA majjagaM rasaM / 13 14 15 sasakkhaM na pive bhikkha, jasaM sArakkhamappaNo // 36 // chAyA-surAM vA merakaM vA'pi, anyad vA mAdhakaM rasam / sasAkSi na pived bhikSuH, yazaH saMrakSan AtmanaH // 36 / / aba madyapAna kA dopa batAte haiM sAnvayArthaH-bhikkhu-sAdhu appaNo apane jasaM-saMyamako sArakvaMbacAtA huA suraMgaur3I, mAdhvI aura paiSTI, ina tInoM prakArakI madirAko vA'vA' zabdase athavA bArahoM prakArakI madirAko vAvi-tathA meragaM-sarakeko annaMcA aura bhI dUsare prakArake majjagaM-madajanaka bhaMga gAMjA aphIma carasa Adi mAdaka rasaM rasa-dravya-ko sasakkhaM kevalI bhagavAnkI sAkSIse arthAt unakA jJAna sarvavyApaka honese ekAntameM bhI na pive nahIM piye| madirAke bAraha bheda isa prakAra hai-(1) mahuA, (2) phaNasa, (3) drAkha, (4) khajUra, (5) tADa (tADI), (6) gannA zeraDI, (7) dhAvar3Ike phUla, (8) makkhiyoMkI zahada, (9) kaTha (kaThotI), (10) madhu (anya prakArakI zahada), (11) nAriyala, aura (12) piSTa (ATA), madirA ina bAraha vastuoMse banatI hai // 36 // / TIkA-bhikSaH AtmanaHsvasya yaza saMyama saMrakSan murAM-madirAM, sA ca trividhA-gauDI, mAvI, paiSTI ce -ti / tatra gauDI-guDaniSpAditA, mAdhvI madhu(mahuDA) saMpAditA, peTIbIhyAdipiSTanitteti / yadvA 'piTeNa surA hoi' iti madya-pAnakA niSedha kahate haiM-'suraM vA' ityaadi| jo sAdhu apane saMyamakI rakSA karanA cAhate haiM unheM madirA yA sirakA ekAntameM bhI kadApi na pInA cAhie / madirA tIna prakArakI hai (1) gaur3I(2)mAdhvI aura (3) paittii| gur3ase banAI huI gauDI, mahuAse panAI huI mAdhvI tathA dhAnya Adike piSTha (ATe) se banAI huI paipTI kahalAtI hai / 'piTeNa surA hoi' isa bacanase yahI jAna paDatA hai ki bhadhapAna niSedha cha-suraM vA. tyAhi. je sAdhu pitAnA saMyamanI rakSA karavA Icche che, teNe madirA cA saraka ekAMtamAM paNa kadApi pIvo na joIe. madirA traNa prakAranI che. (1) goDI, (2) mAthvI, (3) pachI. goLamAMthI banAvelI goDI, mahuDAMmAMthI banAvelI mAdhvI tathA dhAnya AdinA pis (ATA) mAMthI banAvelI pichI kahevAya che.

Page #690
- A . - zrIdasavekAlikamare vacanAdvIdyAdipiTanivRttava suretyucyate / candrahAsAbhidha mayamiti vA / merakasarakAnAmadheyaM madyam / anyadvA mAdha-madajanaka rasam / mAdakatvena dvAdazavidhamayasya taditarasya vijayAdeva sarvasya saMgrahaH, taduttamitaratra madahetadravadanyaM madyamityabhidhIyate' iti| dvAdazavidhamayAni yayA "mAdhvIkaM pAnasaM drAkSe, khAjUMraM tAlamekSavam / mereyaM mAkSikaM TAkaM, mAdhukaM nArikelanam // 1 // mukhyamannavikArotyaM, madhAni dvAdazaiva c|" iti / etatsarvaM murAdikaM sasAkSi na piveta, sAsimiH kevalyAdibhiH saheti sasAkSi dhAnya Adike ATese madirA banatI hai| athavA paiSTI madirA 'candrahAsa' nAmakI madirA samajhanI cAhie / inake sivAya bhaMga gAje Adi aura koI bhI nazailI vastukA sAdhuko sevana nahIM karanA cAhie jaisA ki kahA hai-'madake kAraNa-svarUpa pighale hue padArthako madya kahate haiN|' madya pAraha prakArake samajhane cAhie ve ye haiM "(1) mahuAkA, (2) panasakA, (3) dAkhakA, (4) khajUrakA, (5) tAr3akA (tAr3I), (6) sAMThekA, (7) maireya-dhau-dhAvar3Ike phUlakA, (8) mAkSika (makkhiyoMkI zahada) kA, (9) TaMka (kavITha-kaitha) kA, (10) madhukA, (11) nAriyalakA aura (12) piSTa (ATe) kA banA huA madya / ye madyake mukhya bheda bAraha haiN|" ina sabako kevalI bhagavAnakI sAkSIse na piye / kevala bhagavAnakI piTeNa surA hoi se kyAthI ma bhAzubha pa cha-dhAnya mAhinA mATAyI madirA bane che. athavA pachI madirA "caMdrahAsa nAmanI madirA samajavI joIe. te uparAMta bhAMga, gAje, bIjI bIjI kaI , paNa kerI vastunuM sevana sAdhu na kare, jemake kahyuM che ke madanA kAraNa svarUpa pIgaLelA padArthane madha kahe che" magha bAra prakAranA samajavA, te nIce mujabanne "(1) bhAnA, (2) 39sanA, (3) draakssn| (4) mAranA (4) Nat (asi), (6) zerInA, (7) bhaizya-dhAparInaiaR, (8) bhAkSiA-bhadhanA, (6) 85 (ast)nA, (10) madhunA, (11) nAriNI , mane (12) (4e (8) / banela mA. ema maghanA mukhya bheda bAra che. e badhAne kevaLI bhagavAnanI sAkSIe pIe nahi. kevaLI bhagavAnanI sAkSI

Page #691
adhyayana 5 u. 2 gA. 37-madyapAyino dopaprakaTanam kevalyAdInAM sAkSitvaM kadApi kacidapi pratiro mazakyaM, teSAM sarvajJatvAtsarvadazitvAca, tena ekAnte'pi na pivedityarthaH // 36 // mUlam-piyae egao teNo, na meM koI viyANai / tassa passaha dosAI, niyarDi ca suNeha me // 37 // chAyA-pivati ekakaH stenaH, na me ko'pi vijAnAti / .. tasya pazyata dopAn , nikRti ca zRNuta me ||37 // sAnvayArthaH-tejo-jo bhagavAnakI AjJAke vinA grahaNa karanevAlA honeke kAraNa cora sAdhu egao akelA, ekAntameM rahA huA arthAt apane sahacara dharmako bhI chor3A huA, 'me mere-isa madirApAna-ko yA mujhe koI koI bhI na viyANainahIM jAnatA hai| (aisA samajha kara) piyae-madirA pItA hai, tassa-3 usa sAdhuke dosAI-saMyamameM malinatA paidA karanevAle dopoMko passaha-dekho, cAra niyaDiM-eka kapaTako chipAneke lie kiye jAnevAle dUsare kapaTako memerese suNe-muno // 37|| TIkA--'piyae' ityAdi / yaH stenaH tIrthaGkarAnAdiSTatvenA'dattA''dAyivAcauraH, ekakA ekAntasthitaH AtmasahacaraM dharmamapi vihAya vargamAnaH san 'na mena mAM, na mama murAdipAna vA ko'pi vijAnAti' iti matvA pivavidyAlavilAdhaHsaMyogAnukUlavyApAravipayaM karoti surAdikamiti zepaH, tasya-dravyAlasAkSI kabhI kahIM nahIM ruka sakatI, kyoMki ve sarvadarzI hai, ataH tAtparya yaha huA ki ekAntameM bhI madya na piye // 36 // 'piyae' ityAdi / hai ziSya ! bhagavAn tIrthaGkarakI AjJAke vinA grahaNa karanevAlA, ata eva cIra, AtmAke sahacara dharmako bhI tyAga kara ekAntameM sthita hokara aisA samajhatA hai ki-'mujhe yA mere madirA-pAnako koI nahIM jAnatA' aisA jAnakara madirA-pAna karatA hai, usa dravyaliMgI kadApi kayAMya rokAtI nathI, kAraNa ke te sarvadaza che, eTale tAtparya e che ke ekAMtamAM paNa madya pIve nahi, (36) . piyae0 7tyAdi.ziSya ! sagavAn tIrtha 42nI mAjJA vinA aDatha 42nAra eTale cera, AmAnA sahacara dharmane paNa tyAgIne ekAMtamAM sthita thaIne ema samaje che ke-"mAre A madirApAnane kaI jANatuM nathI.' ema samajIne je madirApAna kare che te vyaliMgI sAdhunA saMyamane dUSita karanArI chAo

Page #692
- - - - - - 534 bhIdazakAlikamare jinaH sAdhoH dopAna-saMyamamAlinyakAriceSTAvizeSAt pazyata-jhAnaviSayIguruta, ca-punaH nikRti pUrvakRtakapaTAvaraNAya kapaTAntarakaraNalakSaNAM mAyAM, prathamakapaTa murApAnaM, dvitIyamanRtabhASaNena tatsaMgopanamitibhAvaH, me mama nirUpayataH sakAzAda zRNutamzravaNagocarIkuruta / guruH ziSyAnAmanya phayayatIti bhAvaH // 37 // ___ pUrvapatijJAtadoSAnupadarzayati-'baI' ityAdi / mUlam vaduI suMDiyA tassa, mAyA mosaM ca bhikkhunno| ayaso ya anivANaM, sayayaM ca asAhuyA // 38 // chAyA-bIte zauNDikA tasya, mAyA mRpA ca bhikSoH / ayazava anirvANaM, satataM ca asAdhutA // 38 // sAnvayArtha:-tassa-usa madirA pInevAle bhikkhuNo sAdhukI suMDiyA madhapAna saMvandhI Asakti mAyA-kapaTa ca aura mosaM-jhUTha ayasoapakIrti yastathA anivvANaM atRpti, ye saba dopa sayayaM-nirantara vaDAbaMDhate rahate hai ca-aura (Akhira usake) asAhuyA asAdhutA ho jAtI hai, arthAt vaha asAdhupanako prApta ho jAtA hai, yAnI cAritrase bhraSTa ho jAtA hai // 38 // TIkA tasya-surApAyinaH bhikSoH sAdhoH satataM-nirantaraM zauNDikA-madya.pAnaviSayAsaktiH, ca-punaH, mAyA-nikRtiH, mRpA-asatyabhASaNam , yadvA 'mAyAsAdhuke saMyamako dakSita karanevAlI ceSTAoM (doSoM) ko to dekho ! eka to madirApAnakA mAyAcAra, phira use chupAneke lie dUsare aneka mAyAcAra aura mRSAvAda AdikA sevana kiyA jAtA hai so mujhase suno, arthAt gurumahArAja ziSyako Amantrita karake kathana karate hai||37|| pUrvapratijJAta dopa kahate haiM-'baDDaI' ityAdi / madirApAna karanevAlA sAdhu sadA madirA pInemeM hI mana rahatA hai| vaha mAyAcAra karatA hai, mRSA bolatA hai, athavA kapaTa-sahita jhUTha ( )ne te juo ! eka te madirApAnane mAyAcAra, vaLI tene chupAvavA mATe bIjA aneka mAyAcAra ane mRSAvAda AdinuM sevana karavAmAM Ave che te mArI pAsethI sAMbhaLe-arthAt gurU mahArAja ziSyane AmaMtrita karIne kathana kare che. (3) , pUrva pratijJAta de kahe che- 20 IsyAdi. madirApAna karanAra sAdhu sadA madirA pIvAmAM ja magna rahe che. te mAyA cAra kare che, mRSA bese che, athavA kapaTasahita juThuM bole che. durAcArI hevAne

Page #693
adhyayana 5 u. 2 gA. 38-39-madyapAyino dopaprakaTanam 535 moma' ityekaM padaM tena mAyayA saha mRpA mAyAmRpA-paramatAraNapUrvakamasatyabhApaNamityarthaH, ca=punaH, ayazaH asattatvenA'pakItiH, anirvANam anupazAntiratRptiH uttarottaraspRhAvarddhanAt , ca tathA asAdhutA=asaMyatatvaM sAdhUcitAcArarAhityena sAdhupadA'naItvamityarthaH, varddhatevRddhiM gacchati / ___'suMDiyA' ityanena madyapAyinA madyAsaktiraparihAryA bhavatIti sUcitam / madyAsaktau satyAM mAyA mRpA ca kadApi taM na vijahAti, mAyAmupAddhau svaparapakSe nindA'vazyambhAvinI, nindAyAmapi satyAM madyapAnAsaktasyA'nitiH sAhacarya na muJcati, tathA mani sarvathA sAdhupadAnadhikAritvamupajAyate'taH sarvAnarthamUlaM madyapAnamiti bodhyam // 38 // yolatA hai / durAcArI hone ke kAraNa usakI apakIrti phaila jAtI hai| usakI lolupatA adhikAdhika caDhatI calI jAtI hai-use kabhI tRpti nahIM hotI / tathA munike yogya AcaraNase hIna honeke kAraNa vaha sAdhu kahalAne yogya nahIM rahatA, ataH usakI asAdhutA baDhatI hai| - 'suMDiyA' padase yaha sUcita kiyA hai ki zarAbIkI zarAba pInekI Adata chUTanI kaThina hotI hai| madirAmeM Asakti hone para mAyA-mRpA madirApAyIkA kAnA-pIchA nahIM chor3atI, arthAt vaha mAyA-mRpA dopoMmeM tatpara rahatA hai| mAyA aura mRpAkI vRddhi honepara svapakSa parapakSameM nizcaya hI nindA hotI hai aura nindA honepara bhI madirA pAnameM masta hokara madirA-pAna nahIM tyaagtaa| aisI avasthAmeM yaha sAdhu kahalAne yogya vilakula hI nahIM rahatA // 38 // kAraNe tenI apakIti phelAI jAya che, enI lelupatA adhikAdhika vadhatI jAya che, tethI kadApi tRpti thatI nathI. munine AcaraNathI hIna hovAne kAraNe e sAdhu kahevAvAne gya nathI rahetuM, eTale enI asAdhutA vadhe che. 'muMDiyA' zaNyo sebha sUthita :yu cha hai zamInI zarAma pIvAnI Adata chUTavI kaThina hoya che. maMdiramAM Asakita thatAM mAyA-mRSA madirApAna karanArane pIche cheDatI nathI, arthAta e mAyA-mRSA mAM tatpara rahe che. mAyA ane mRSAnI vRddhi thatAM sva-pakSa para-pakSamAM jarUra niMdA thAya che, ane niMdA thatAM chatAM paNa madirApAnamAM masta thaIne te madirApAna tyAgatuM nathI. evI avasthAmAM te jarAe sAdhu kahevAvAne yogya rahetuM nathI. (38)

Page #694
536 zrIaatnifossUtre uktamevArtha prakArAntareNa draDhayati- 'niccuvviggo' ityAdi / 4 2 3 ' mUlam -niccudviggo jahA teNo, attakammehiM dummaI / pa ra tAriso maraNaMte'pi, nArAhei saMvaraM // 39 // chAyA - nityodvimaH yathA stenaH AtmakarmamidurmatiH / 7 tAdRzaH maraNAnte'pi na ArAdhayati varam // 39 // sAnvayArtha :- jahA = jisa prakAra teNo-cora attakammehi-apane kiye hue dukharitroMse niccucviggo = hamezA vyAkula banA rahatA hai, usI taraha tAriso= madirA pInevAlA yaha dummaI-durbuddhi sAdhu bhI nitya udvijha banA rahatA hai, phira vaha maraNaMtevi maraNa samaya taka bhI saMvaraM = saMvaradharmacAritrako nArAhei = nahIM ArAdha sakatA hai, arthAt vaha sAdhu jindagIbhara cAritra vaJcita rahatA hai ||39|| * TIkA -- yathA stenaH taskaraH AtmakarmabhiH svakIyadukharitaiH nityodvipra:= sadA vyAkulaH cittopazAntirahito bhavati, tAdRzaH stenasadRzaH, yathA caura:' madIyamidaM duzcaritaM ko'pi mA vidyAt, anyathA rAjagRhItasya mama prANAdyapahAro bhave ' -diti cintayA kadAcidapi cetasi nopazAnti gacchati, tathA madyasevI sAdhurapi svakIye duvarite prakaTite sati pUjApratiSThAdimavighAtazaGkayA svakRta isI vipayako dUsarI tarahase kahate haiM- 'niccugviggo' ityAdi / jaise cora apane kukarmoMke kAraNa sadA vyAkula banA rahatA hai arthAt use sadA yahI bhaya banA rahatA hai ki mere kukarmako koI jAna na le, nahIM to rAjA mujhe pakar3a legA aura prANoMse hAtha dhonA par3egA / isa prakArakI cintAse corake cittameM sadA dhukadhukI ( khala-balI macI rahatI hai / usI prakAra madirA pAna karanevAle munike manameM hamezA asamAdhi rahatI hai ki-kahIM merA madirApAnakA durAcAra pragaTa na ho jAya, nahIM to mAna sammAna saba miTa jAyagA / isa prakArakI AzaMkAse vaha me viSayane bhIla rIte che -niccuviggo0 pratyAhi jema cAra pAtAnA kukarmone kAraNe sadA vyAkuLa rahyA kare che, arthAt tene sadA evA bhaya rahe che ke mArAM kukarmone kAI jANI na le, nahi te rAjA mane pakaDI leze ane prANa gumAvavA paDaze. be prakAranI ciMtAthI cAranA cittamAM sadA khaLabhaLATa macyA kare che. eja rIte dirApAna karanAra muninA sanamAM haMmezAM asamAdhi rahe che ke--karyAMka mAre maMdirApAnanA durAcAra prakaTa na thai jAya, nahi te mAna sanmAna badhuM nAza pAmaze. e prakAranI AzaMkAthI te

Page #695
adhyayana 5 u. 2 gA. 40-41-madyapAyino dopaprakaTanam 537 duSkRtasaMgopanAya navanavamAyAmRpAkalpitavacanaracanAdinAnAprakArakopAyamanusaMdadhAno na jAtu saMyamasamAdhimadhigacchatIti bhAvaH / durmatiH viparyastabuddhiH sAdhuH, maraNAnte'pi maraNAvadhisamaye'pi saMvaraM sarvasAvadhaviratilakSaNaM cAritraM kadApi nArAdhayatibna niSpAdayati, cAritrasAdhakazuddhapariNAmAbhAvAt / 'niccuzviggo' ityanena pApAtmanAM nityazaGkitatvaM sacitam / 'dummaI'__padena vyasaninAM matimAlinyamavazyambhAvItyAviSkRtam // 39 // mUlam-Ayarie nArAhei samaNe Avi taariso| gihatthA vi NaM garihaMti, jeNa jANati tArisaM // 40 // chAyA-AcAryAn nArAdhayati, zramaNAzcApi tAdRzaH / gRhasthA api taM gahante, yena jAnanti tAdRzam // 40 // sAnvayArthaH-tAriso-usa-pUrvokta-prakArakA durAcArI sAdhu AyarieratnAdhikoMko avi ya-tathA samaNe sAdhuoMko bhI nArAhei-vinaya vaiyAvacca Adise nahIM ArAdha sakatA hai, jeNa-jisa kAraNase nihatthA vi-gRhastha bhI NaMapane kiye hue durAcArako chipAneke lie mAyAcAra aura asatya Adike naye-naye upAya socA karatA hai| usakI saMyama sambandhI samAdhi kisI prakAra bhI nahIM rhtii| aisA durbuddhi sAdhu mRtyukI avadhike samaya bhI sarvasAvadyayogake tyAgarUpa saMvara kI ArAdhanA nahIM karatA, kyoMki usake vaise vizuddha bhAva nahIM hote| 'niccugviggo' isase aisA sUcita kiyA hai ki pApI sadA sazaMka rahatA hai| 'dummaI' padase yaha pragaTa kiyA hai ki kuvyasanIkI matimeM malinatA avazya AjAtI hai // 39 // pitAnA durAcArane chupAvavAne mAyAcAra ane asatya AdinA navA navA upAye vicAryA kare che. enI saMyama saMbaMdhI samAdhi kaI prakAre rahetI nathI. e dubuddhi sAdhu mRtyunI avadhinA samaye paNa sarvasAvadyAganA tyAgarUpe saMvaranI ArAdhanA karatuM nathI, kAraNa ke tenA evA vizuddha bhAva thatA nathI. niccubiggo vthI mema sUyita 42vAma bhAvyu cha ? pApI sahA saza' 29 cha. dummaI thI mema pra thucha duvryasanInI matimA malinatA avazya Ave che. (36)

Page #696
538 zrIdazavakAlikamUtra use tArisaM-usa prakArakA arthAt madya pInevAlA jANaMti jAnalete haiM (ataH ve usakI) garihaMti-nindA karate haiM // 40 // TIkA-'Ayarie' ityAdi / tAdRzAmpurodIritadurAcArazIlaH sAdhuH AcAryAn apica zramaNAn ratnAdhikAn sAdhun nArAdhayati kalapitAnta:karaNatvAditi bhAvaH, pena hetunA gRhasthA api tAdRzaM tathAvidhaM durAcAriNaM jAnanti tena hetunA paMtaM sAdhu gahante-nindanti, sa sakalajananindanIyo bhavatIti sUtrArthaH // 40 // akRtyasevidopAnupasaMharanAha--'evaM tu' ityAdi / mUlam-evaM tu aguNappehI, guNANaM ca vivajae / tAriso maraNaMtevi, nArAhei saMvaraM // 41 // chAyA-evaM tu aguNaprekSI, guNAnAM ca vivarjakaH / - tAdRzaH maraNAnte'pi, nArAdhayati saMvaram // 41 // sAnvayArtha:-evaM tu isa prakAra aguNappehI pramAdAdidopoMko grahaNa karanevAlA ca aura guNANaM-jJAnAdi guNoMkA vivajae-tyAgI tAriso usa prakArakA sAdhu maraNatevismaraNakAlameM bhI saMvara-saMvara-cAritra-kI nArAhei-ArAdhanA nahIM kara sakatA // 41 // ___TIkA-evam uktarItyA tu azuNaprekSIdopadI. pramAdAdidopanirata 'Ayarie' ityaadi| aisA durAcArI sAdhu AcArya tathA ratnAdhika zramaNakI bhI ArAdhanA nahIM karatA, kyoMki usakA antaHkaraNa kaluSita hojAtA hai, jisase ki gRhastha bhI usa sAdhuko pahacAna lete haiM aura usakI nindA karate haiN| tAtparya yaha hai ki aisA sAdhu sabakA nindanIya ghana jAtA hai // 40 // 'evaM tu ' ityAdi / pramAda Adi dopoMmeM lIna, samyagjJAna-darzana Ayarie0 VtyA. mere duzayArI sAdhu mAyA tathA tAdhi zrabhanI paNu ArAdhanA karatA nathI, kAraNa ke enuM aMtaHkaraNa kaluSita thaI jAya che, jethI gRhastha paNa e sAdhune pichANI le che ane enI niMdA kare che. tAtparya sachameva sAdhu sona ninIya manI naya cha. (40) ra0 ItyAdi. pramAda Adi mAM lIna, samyagajJAnadarzanacAritra

Page #697
maya - adhyayana 5 u. 2 gA. 42-43-madhAdiviratasya guNapakaTanam 539 ityarthaH, guNAnAM ca jJAnadarzanacAritralakSaNAnAM kSAntyAdInAM vA vivarjakA parityAjakaH guNA'nArAdhaka ityarthaH, tAdRzo maraNAnte'pi saMvaraM nArAdhayatIti vyAkhyAtapUrva sugamaM ceti // 41 // pUrvoktadopaparityAgino guNAnAha-tavaM ityAdi / mUlam tavaM kuchar3a mehAvI, paNIyaM vajjae rasaM / majjappamAyavirao, tapassI aiukkaso // 42 // chAyA-tapaH kurute medhAvI, praNItaM varjayati rasam / . madyapramAdavirataH, tapastrI atyutkapaH // 42 // sAnvayArthaH-majappamAyavirao-jo mA aura pramAdase rahita tavassItapasvI sAdhu mehAvI-Agamokta maryAdAmeM calanevAlA aiukasodhamaMDa nahIM karatA huA tavaM-tapasyA kubar3a-karatA hai, (aura) paNIyaM-snigdha rasarasavAle padArtha ghI dUdha ghevara Adiko bajae-tyAgatA hai // 42 // TIkA-yaH tapasvI sAdhuH madyapramAdavirataH mAdayati=vivekavikalIkarosyAtmAnamiti ma mAdakadravya, tadeva mamAdajanakatvAtmamAda iti madyapramAdastasmAdviratastadvaka ityarthaH, medhAvI AgamoktavidhyanusmaraNazIla: saMyamamaryAdAsvasthita ityarthaH, atyutkapaH utkarSaH-'ahaM tapasvI-tyAdhabhimAnastamatikramyaullaGghaya-parityajya vartata iti atyutkapA, tapaHpradhAnaguNAbhimAnazUnyaH san tapAcAritra tathA kSAnti Adi guNoMkA tyAga karanevAlA aisA sAdhu mRtyusamaya bhI saMvarakI ArAdhanA nahIM karatA // 41 // pUrvokta dopoMke tyAgIke guNa kahate haiM-'ta' ityAdi / jo tapasvI sAdhu AtmAko viveka-vikala banAnevAle zarAyase virata rahate haiM, pravacana-pratipAdita saMyama-maryAdAmeM sthita haiM, 'sabase bar3A tapasvI meM hI hU~' aisA tapakA darpa (abhimAna) nahIM karate hue caturtha tathA kSatti Adi guNene tyAga karanAra e sAdhu mRtyu samaye paNa saMvaranI ArAdhanA karatA nathI. (41) pUrvokta denA tyAgInA guNa kahe che-ityAdi je tayasvI sAdhu AtmAne vivekavikaLa banAvanAra zarAbathI virata rahe che, te pravacanapratipAdita saMyamamaryAdAmAM sthita rahe che, sauthI bheTe tapasvI huM chuM e tapano daI (abhimAna) na karatAM caturtha bhakta Adi tapa kare che,

Page #698
- 540 zrIdasavaikAliko caturyabhaktAdikaM karoti punarapi maNItaM galasnehavindukaM gRhasneha vA bhojyaM, snehAvagAhaM kRzarAdi, gUDhasneI ghRtapUrAdikaM, rasaMghRtadugdhAdikaM varnayati-parityajati // 42 // mUlam-tassa passaha kallANaM, aNegasAhupaiyaM / viDalaM atthasaMjuttaM, kittaissaM suNeha me // 43 // chAyA-tasya pazyata kalyANam , anekasAdhupUjitam / vipulArthasaMyuktaM, kIrtayiSyAmi zRNuta me // 43 // sAnvayArtha:-tassa-usa sAdhuke aNegasAhupUiyaM aneka muniyoMke vandanIya viulaM-muktipadakA sAdhaka honese mahAn atyasaMjuttamokSarUpa artha-payojanase yukta aise kallANaM-kalyANa-saMyama-ko passaha dekho, (aura maiM usake guNoMkA) kittaissaM-varNana karUMgA, (tuma) me=mujhase suNeha-muno // 43 // TIkA-'tassa' ityAdi / tasya-uktaguNavataH sAdhoH anekasAdhupUjitaMmunindavanditaM vipulaM mahat muktipadasAdhakatvAt , arthasaMyuktam arthaH mumukSuNAM prayojanaM mokSalakSaNaM tena saMyukta saMvalitaM tatphaladAtRtvAt , kalyANa nitAntasukhAvahatvAtsaMyama pazyata avalokayata bhozipyAH ! iti zepaH / kIrtayiSyAmi tadguNAn varNayiSyAmi me-mama sakAzAt zRNuta AkarNayata // 43 // bhakta Adi tapa karate haiM, tathA ghevara Adi praNIta bhojanako aura ghI-dUdha Adi puSTikara rasIko tyAga dete haiM // 42 // 'tassa' ityaadi| he ziSya ! usa uktaguNaviziSTa sAdhuke aneka muni-samUhase prazaMsita, muktipadakA sAdhaka honese mahAn , mokSarUpI athese yukta, ananta sukhadAtA kalyANa arthAt saMyamako dekho| maiM usake guNoMkA varNana karUMgA, tuma mujhase suno / / 43 // tathA ghevara Adi praNIta bhajanane ane ghI dUdha Adi puSTikAraka sene tyAge cha. (42) tassa. tyA ziSya ! 6 guNaviza yA sAdhuna mn-munisamUhathI prazaMsita, mukitapadane sAdhaka thavAthI mahAna, mekSarUpI arthathI yukata, anaMtasukhadAtA kalyANa arthAt saMcamane jue. huM enA guNonuM varNana karIza, te tame sAMbhaLo (43)

Page #699
adhyayana 5 u. 2 gA. 44-45-madhAdiviratasya guNaprakaTanam 541 mUlam-evaM tu guNappehI, aguNANaM ca vivajae / tAriso maraNaMtevi, ArAhei saMvaraM // 44 // chAyA--evaM tu guNaprekSI, aguNAnAM ca vivarjakaH / - tAdRzaH maraNAnte'pi ArAdhayati saMvaram // 44 // sAnvayArthaH-evaM tu isa prakAra guNappehI jJAnAdi guNoMke grahaNa karanemeM tatpara ca-aura aguNANaM-pramAdAdi dopoMkA vivajjae tyAgI tAriso isa prakArakA sAdhu maraNatevi-maraNAnta-samayameM avazya, athavA maraNAnta kaSTa par3anepara bhI saMvaraM cAritrako ArAhei-ArAdhatA hai-nahIM chor3atA hai // 44 // TIkA-'evaM tu' ityAdi / evaM tu guNaprekSI-guNadarzI jJAnAdiguNopArjanadattacitta ityarthaH, aguNAnAM ca-pramAdAdidoSANAM vivarjakaH parityajanazIlaH tAdRzaH tathAvidhaHsAdhurmaraNAnte-maraNasamaye apinizcayena saMvaraM cAritram ArAdhayati sevate / yadvA maraNAnte'pi maraNasamaklezopasthitAvapi saMvaramArAdhayati na parityajatItyarthaH // 44 // mUlam-Ayarie ArAhei, samaNe yAvi taariso| gihatthA vi NaM pUyaMti, jeNa jANati tArisaM // 45 // chAyA-AcAryAn ArAdhayati, zramaNAn api ca tAdRzaH / ____ gRhasthA api taM pUjayanti, yena jAnanti tAdRzam // 45 // sAnvayArtha:-tAriso-pUrvokta guNavAlA sAdhu Ayarie-AcAryAdikoMkI avi ya aura samaNe sAdhuoMkI bhI ArAhei-ArAdhanA karatA hai, jeNa-jisa 'evaM tu' ityAdi / isa prakAra jJAnAdi-guNoMke upArjanameM lIna, pramAda Adi avaguNoMke tyAgI aise sAdhu mRtyu samayameM avazya saMgharacAritra-dharmakI ArAdhanA karate haiM / athavA mRtyuke samAna kaSTa upasthita honepara bhI ve saMvarakI ArAdhanA karate haiM, arthAt usa samaya bhI ve saMvarakA tyAga nahIM karate // 44 // evaM tu0 chatyAdi. 2 rIte jJAnAdi-gunA pAnabhA sIna, prabhA mAha avagaNanA tyAgI evA sAdhuo mRtyu samaye avazya saMvara=cAritra-dharmanI ArAdhanA kare che. athavA mRtyusamAna kaSTa upasthita thatAM paNa teo saMvaranI ArAdhanA kare che, arthAta e samaye paNa teo saMvarano tyAga karatA nathI. (4)

Page #700
- - - -- - - 10 542 zrIdasarvakAlikama kAraNase gihatyAvigRhastha bhI -use tArisaM-usa prakArakA jANaMti= jAnate haiM, (ataH usakA) pUyaMtimcana pAtrAdise sammAna karate haiM, tathA sAdhu bhI usakI prazaMsA karate haiM // 45 // TIkA~'Ayarie' ityAdi / tAdRzaH uktaguNaviziSTaH sAdhuH AcAryAn zramaNAzcApyArAdhayati-svakIyasaMyamotkarpaNA''cAryAdIn masAdayatItyarthaH, yena hetunA gRhasthAH taM sAdhu tAdRzaM tathAvidhaM jAnanti tena kAraNena pUjayanti vastrapAtrAdipuraskAreNa mAnayanti / 'api' zabdena na kevalaM gRhasthAH kintu sAdhavo'pi pUjayanti-prazaMsantIti mUtrArtha // 45 // mUlam tavateNe vayateNe, rUvateNe ya je nre| AyArabhAvateNe ya, kubaI devakivisaM // 46 // chAyA-tapAsteno vAstenI, rUpastenazca yo nrH| - AcArabhAvastenatha, kurute devakilvipam / / 46 / / sAnvayArtha:-je-jo nare sAdhutavateNe-tapasyAkA cora-dusarekI tapasyAkA apanemeM Aropa karanevAlA, bayateNe-vacanakA cora-dUsareke vyAkhyAnakA apanemeM Aropa karanevAlA, ya-tathA svateNe-rUpakA cora-dUsareke rUpakA apanemeM Aropa karanevAlA, ya aura AyArabhAvateNe-AcArakA caura-dUsareke jJAnAdi AcAroMkA apanemeM Aropa karanevAlA, bhAvakA cora-jIvAdi padArthIkA jAnakAra nahIM hone para bhI apaneko jAnakAra batAnevAlA hotA hai, vaha devakivisaM 'Ayarie' ityAdi / aise sAdhu AcAryoMkI tathA zramaNoMkI ArAdhanA karate haiM, arthAt AcAryAdikoMko apane saMyamakI utkRSTatAse prasanna karate haiM, jisase gRhastha bhI unheM vaisAhI utkRSTa samajhate aura sanmAna karate haiM / kevala gRhastha hI unakA sanmAna nahIM karate kintu sAdhu bhI unakI prazaMsA karatA haiM // 4 // Ayarie tyAhi. me sAdhu-mA, yAnI tathA zramamanI sArAdhanA kare che, arthAt AcAryAdikane pitAnA saMyamanI utkRSTatAthI prasanna kare che, jethI gRhasthe paNa temane evA ja utkRSTa samaje che ane temanuM sanmAna kare che. kevaLa gRhastha ja emanuM sanmAna nathI karatA, paratuM sAdhuo paNa emanI prazaMsA 42 che. (45) -

Page #701
adhyayana 5 u. 2 gA. 46 - tapaAdicorasya doSaprakaTanam 543 kilvi nAmake devabhavako kubaI = karatA hai, arthAt devaloka meM kilvipika devane utpanna hotA hai // 46 // TIkA- 'tacateNe' ityAdi / [1] yo naraH = yaH sAdhuH tapaH stenaH - tapazcauraH, atra caurya parakIyatapo'paharaNaM svapUjAdyartha svasminnAropaNam / sa ca tapaH stenatrividho yathA - svayamatapastrI kazcitsAdhuH kenacit 'tapasvI bhavAn ?' iti pRSTaH san 'ahamasmi tapastrI'- hyasUcakaH prathamaH (1) / dvitIyo vinaiva tapasA svabhAbAd rogAdikAraNAntaravazAdvA kRzazarIraH sAdhuH kenacit 'kiM bhavAneva zrutapUrvastapastrI ?' iti pRSTaH san 'sAdhavastapasvina eva bhavanti kimanena prazna ? ' ityuttarapradaH (2) / 'tavateNe' ityAdi / jo sAdhu tapake cora, vacanake cora, rUpake cora athavA AcArake cora aura bhAvake cora hote haiM ve devoMmeM utpanna hokarake bhI kilviSa hI hote haiM / tAtparya yaha hai ki parakI tapasyAko apanI pratiSThAke lie apanI batAnA tapakI corI hai / [1] tapake cora tIna prakArake haiM(1) kisI atapasvI sAdhuse kisIne pUchA- 'kyA Apa tapasvI haiM ?" isake uttara meM 'ho maiM tapasvI hU~' aisA kahanevAlA tapacora hai| (2) vinA tapasyA kiye roga Adi kisI kAraNase yA svabhAvase kSINa zarIra vAle sAdhuse kisIne pUchA- kyA Apa hI vaha tapasvI haiM, jinakI kIrti pahale hamane sunI hai ? ' aisA pUchanepara 'sAdhu to tapasvI hote hI haiM, yaha prazna karanA hI vRthA hai isa prakArakA uttara denevAlA tapacora hai / tatrateNe0 chatyAhi ne sAdhugyo tapanA cora, vathananA zora, 3panA thora athavA AcAranA cAra tathA bhAvanA cAra hAya che, teo devezamAM utpanna thaIne paNa killiI ja bane che. tAtparya e che ke-paranI tapasyAne pAtAnI pratiSThAne mATe pAtAnI matAvavI e tapanI cArI che. (1) tapanA cAra traNa prakAranA che. (1) a) atapasvI sAdhune odha pUche hai-' AApa tapasvI ho ? ' tenA uttarabhAM 'DA, huM tapasvI chu' sebha uDenAra tayAra che, Gr (2) tapasyA karyAM vinA gAdi jevA kai kAraNe cA svabhAvathI kSINu zarIravALA sAdhune kaI pUche 'zuM Apa eja tapasvI che ke jemanI kIti ame pahelAM sAMbhaLI che?' ema pUchatAM 'sAdhu tenA tapasvI hoya che, A prazna karavA ja vRthA che, evA prakAranA uttara ApanAra te tapa cAra che.

Page #702
zrIdazavekAlikamutre tRtIyastu - 'ugratapasvI bhavAneva kim ? iti kenacitpRSTaH san straruyAtikAmanayA kevala maunamAlamyate na tu kiJcitmavimApate tena pracchako'dhigacchatiayaM mahAtapasvI yataH svaguNAkhyAnaM karnu manAgapi notsahate, pRSTo'pi ca prativacanaM na prayacchatIti (3) / 544* [2] vacaHstenaH vacaH = vAkyaM tasya stena:, yathA- 'dharma dezanAmatrINatayA zrayamANo munirbhavAneva kim ?' iti kenacitpRSTaH 'sAdhavo dharmadezanAnipuNA eva bhavantI'tyAdivakA tUSNIMbhUta / athavA svasya zAstrAnabhijJatve'pi vAgADambaramAtreNa pariSadi masAditAyAM satyAM kenacit 'AcArAyaGgopAGga vijJo bhavAn' iti pRSTaH (3) 'kyA ApahI ugra tapasvI haiM?' aisA mana karanepara svakIya kIrtikI kAmanA karake kevala mauna sAdha lenevAlA- kucha na bolanevAlA tapacora hai, kyoMki mauna sAdhanese prazna karttA yaha samajha letA hai ki'ye bar3e bhArI tapasvI haiM ki apane guNa varNana karanemeM tanika bhI pravRtta nahIM hote, yahAM taka ki pUchane para bhI uttara nahIM dete / ' [2] vAkyake corako vacanacora kahate haiN| jaise kisIne pUchA- 'jo dharmadezanA denemeM atyanta nipuNa sune jAte haiM ve kyA ApahI hai ?' isa praznake uttarameM aisA kahanA ki - 'sAdhu, dharmadezanA denemeM nipuNa hote hI haiM, ', athavA cuppI sAdha lenA, athavA ho to zAstroMse anabhijJa; kintu vAgADambara se pariSadko prasanna karanepara koI pUche ki - 'Apa aMga upAMgakA jAnate haiM kyA?' aisA prazna karanepara 'sAdhu, aMga upAMgoMke jJAtA (3) 'zu Apa ja ugra tapasvI che ?" evA prazna pUchavAmA AvatAM peAtAnI phItinI kAmanA karIne kevaLa mauna sAdhanAra kAi na khelanAra paNa tacAra che, kAraNa ke mona sAdhavAthI praznakartA ema samajI le che ke-e bahu moTA tapasvI che, tethI potAnA guNa varNana karavAmAM jarA paNa pravRtta thatA nathI, eTale sudhI ke pUchatAM chatAM uttara paNa nathI ApatA' [2] vAkayanA cArane vacanacAra kahe che jema ke, kei puche je dharmadezanA ApavAmAM atyaMta nipuNa sabhaLAya che te zuM Apa ja che ?' e praznanA uttaramAM ema kahevuM ke 'sAdhu dha dezanA ApavAmAM nipuNu ja hAya che ' athavA cupakI pakaDavI athavA zAstrothI anabhijJa hAvA chatAM vAgADambarathI pariSaddhe prasanna karatA kaMi pUche ke Apa aMga-upAMgane jAoA che ke ? evA praznanA uttaramAM "

Page #703
adhyayana 5 u. 2 gA. 46-tapaAdicorasya dopaprakaTanam 545 'sAdhavastajjJA bhavantyeve'timatyAyakaH / [3] rUpastenaH svAtmani parakIyarUpAropaNakArakaH, yathA prakRSTarUpavantaM sAdhu samAlokya 'kimasau jJAtapUrvarUpavAn bhavAneva ?' itipRSTo vAgAdinA tadaGgIkurvANo maunAvalambI vaa| . AcArabhAvastenaH AcAraca bhAvaceti dvandve AcArabhAvau, tayoH stenaH, tena-AcArastenaH bhAvastenazceti phalitam , 'dvandvAdI dvadvAnte vA zrUyamANaM padaM pratyekamabhisambadhyate' iti nyAyena dvandvottarasthasya stenapadasya pratyekaM sambandhAt / tatra___ [4] AcArastenaH-parakIyajJAnAdyAcArapazcakasya svasminnAropayitA, yathA-'zrUyamANaH kriyApAtraM bhavAneva kim ?' iti kenApyanuyuktaH san pUrvavatsamAdhAyakaH / __ [5] bhAvastenazva-bhAvo jIvAdipadArthastasya stenaH, sUtrArthasandehaM gItArthAt hote hI haiN| aisA kathana karanevAlA vacanacora hai| . [2] parake rUpakA apane meM AropaNa karanevAlA rUpacora kahalAtA hai| jaise kisIne pUchA-'pUrvajJAta rUpavAn kyA Apa hI haiM ?' isake uttarameM vacanase svIkAra karanevAlA athavA cupa raha jAnevAlA rUpacora hai| __[4] parake jJAnAdi pA~ca AcAroMko apane meM Aropita karanevAlA AcAracora kahalAtA hai| jaise kisIne pUchA-'kyA sune jAnevAle utkRSTa kriyApAtra Apa hI haiM ? ' aisApUchane para pUrvakI bhA~ti samAdhAna karanevAlA, arthAt 'sAdhu to kriyApAtra hote hI hai aisA kahanevAlA AcAracora hai| [5] kinhIM gItArtha munise sUtrArthakA sandeha nivAraNa karake aisA kahe ki sAdhu aMga upAMgenA jJAtA ja hoya che ema kahenAra vacanAra che. [] paranA rUpanuM pitAmAM AropaNa karanAra rUpara kahevAya che. jemake kaI pUche ke "pUrvajJAta rUpavAnuM zuM Apa ja cho?" tenA uttaramAM vacanathI svIkAra karanAra athavA cUpa rahenAra rUpara che. [4] paranA jJAnAdi pAMca AcArane pitAmAM Arepita karanAra AcAracAra kahevAya che. jema ke koI pUche "zuM sAMbhaLavAmAM AvatA utkRSTa kriyApAtra Apa ja che?" ema pUchavAmAM AvatAM pahelAMnI peThe samAdhAna karanAra arthAta sAdhu te kriyApAtra ja hoya che" ema kahenAra AcAracora che. 5] keI gItArtha muni pAsethI sUtrArthane saMdehanuM nivAraNa karIne ema kahe ke

Page #704
zrIdarzavekAlikasUtre TIkA - saH kivipadevaH tato'pi kilvidevabhavAdapi nyutA=pracyutya manuSyabhave'pi elamUkalam = bhASaNazravaNobhayazaktizUnyatvaM, lapsyate = prApsyati, tato'pi mRlA narakaM tiryagyoniM cA lapsyate yatra = manuSyAdibhave bodhiH = samyaktvaM sudurlabhA=atizayena duSprApA bhaviSyatIti bhAvaH // 48 // upasaMharannAha - 'eyaM ca' ityAdi / 548 2 3 pa 4 1 mUlam-eyaM ca dosaM daddRNaM, nAyaputreNa bhAsiyaM / va 7 aNumAyaMpi mehAvI, mAyAmosa vivajjae // 49 // z chAyA --- etaM ca dopaM dRSTvA, jJAtaputreNa bhASitam / aNumAtramapi medhAvI, mAyA mRpA vivarjayet // 49|| sAnvayArtha :- eyaM ca = isa pUrvokta prakArake dosaMdIpa pApako nAyaputte = mahAvIra bhagavAnane dahUNaM kevala jJAna se dekhakara bhAsiya= pharamAyA hai, (ataH) hAvI = kRtyAkRtya meM kuzala sAdhu aNumAyaMvi=aNumAtra thor3e bhI mAyA - mosaM= kapaTa aura jhUThako vivajjae baraje na Acare // 49 // TIkA -- evaM ca pUrvamatipAditaM dopaM pApaM gRhIte'pi cAritre kilvipikadevasvAdyApAdakalakSaNaM jJAtaputreNa jJAtaH - siddhArtha bhUpastasya putro jJAtaputraH = mahAvIrastena vaha kilviSa deva deva bhavase cavakara manuSya bhavameM aja (bakare ) kI taraha polanevAlA- gU~gA hogA, aura phira narakagati yA tiryaJca gatiko prApta hogA, jahA~ para bodhi (samyaktvakI prApti ) atyanta durlabha hai ||48 || upasaMhAra karate hue kahate haiM-'eyaM ca' ityAdi / cAritrako aMgIkAra karaneke pazcAt bhI kilviSa - devatva kI prApti Adi doSa jJAtaputra ( siddhArthanandana) bhagavAn varddhamAna svAmIne kevala e kihivaSI deva devabhavathI thavIne manuSya bhavamAM mana (jarA) nI khelanAra-mAkhaDA thaze, ane pachI narakagati yA tiryaMca tine prApta thaze, ke tyAM bodhi (sabhyatvanI prati) atyaMta durlabha che. (48) sArarata che - eyaM ca0 ityAhi. cAritrane agIkAryo pachI paNu kiSi-devatvanI prApti Adi TrAva jJAtaputra ( siddhA na dana) bhagavAn vardhamAna svAmIe kevaLajJAnathI jANIne

Page #705
- adhyayana 5 u. 2 gA. 49-50-upasaMhAraH 549 dRSTvA kevalAlokenA''lokya bhApitaM kathitam-arthata upadiSTamityarthaH, ataH medhAvI-kRtyAkRtyavivekakuzalaH, aNumAtramapi svalpamapi mAyAmRpA-mAyAmRpAvAdaM vivarjayet saMtyajet-nA''carediti bhAvaH // 49 // mUlam-sikhiUNa bhikkhesaNasohiM, saMjayANa buddhANa sgaase| tatstha bhikkhu suppaNihi-iMdie, titvalajjaguNavaM viharinAsi-ttivemi // 50 // chAyA-zikSitvA bhikSepaNazodhi, saMyatAnAM yuddhAnAM sakAze / tatra bhikSuH mupaNihitendriyaH, tIvralajjAguNavAn viharet / iti bravImi // 50 // sAnvayArthaH-buddhANa sakala tatvoMke jAnanevAle saMjayANa-muniyoM ke sagAse samIpa bhikkhesaNasohi-bhikSAke AdhAkarmAdi dopoMkI zuddhiko sikkhiUNa sIkhakara tivvalajjaguNavaM-akRtyAcaraNameM atyanta lajjAvAn suppaNihiiMdie-jitendriya-ekAgracittavAlA bhikkhu-sAdhu tatyavahAMbhikSAkI epaNAmeM vihrijjaasi-vicre-lge| ttivemiH zrIsudharmAsvAmI jaMvUsvAmIse kahate haiM ki jaisA bhagavAn mahAvIra svAmIne pharamAyA hai vaisAhI maiM terese kahatA hU~ // 50 // / iti pAMcave adhyayanake dUsare uddezakA sAnvayArtha samApta // 5-2 // / / iti zrIdazavaikAlikasUtrake pAMcaveM adhyayanakA sAnvayArtha samApta // 5 // TIkA-'sirikhaUNa' ityaadi| bhikSuH buddhAnAm avagatasakalatattvAnAM, saMyatAnAM saMyamayatAM sakAze-samIpe bhikSepaNazodhi-bhikSAgatA''dhAkarmAdidopajJAnase jAnakara pratipAdana kiye haiM, isalie kArya-akAryake vivekI zramaNoMko aNumAtra bhI mAyA-mRSAvAdakA AcaraNa nahIM karanA cAhie, arthAt muni mAyA-mRpAvAdakA thor3A bhI sevana nahIM kareM // 49 // 'sikkhiUNa' ityAdi / bhikSu, tattvake jJAnI saMyamiyoMke samIpa pratipAdana karyA che. tethI karIne kArya-akAryanA vivekI zramaNee aNumAtra paNa mAyA-mRSAvAdanuM AcaraNa na karavuM joIe, arthAt muni mAyA-mRSAvAdanuM gheTuM pA sevana na 42. (48) sivijhana ItyAdi. tatvanA jJAnI saMyamIonI samIpe AdhAkarma Adi

Page #706
- m - - - - - - - - - - - - - - 550 . zrIdazavakAlikamUne saMzuddhi-dopajJAnapUrvakatatparihAravidhimityarthaH, zikSitvA samyagabhyasya supraNihitendriyA-suvazIkRtendriyaH-ekAgracetA ityarthaH / tIvalajjAguNavAn akRsyA''caraNe'tIvalajjAdhArakaH, tatra-bhikSepaNavipaye vihareta-vicaret / / ___ 'saMjayANa yuddhANa' itipadAbhyAM jJAna kriyobhayavadbhaya evaM zikSAzudirjAyata iti, 'suppaNihiiMdie' ityanena ziSyeNa ekAgracetasA bhAvyamiti, 'tivvalajjaguNavaM' iti padena lajAvAneva mavacanamaryAdAM pAlayatIti ca prakaTIkRtam / iti bravImIti pUrvavat // 50 // / iti paJcamAdhyayanasya dvitIyodezaH samAptaH // AdhAkarma Adi dopoMke jJAnapUrvaka AhArakI vidhiko samyak prakAra jAna karake jitendriya ho kara tathA akArya karanese tIvra lanA pAte hue vicreN|| 'saMjayANa buddhANa' ina donoM padoMse yaha dhvanita kiyA hai ki jJAna aura kriyA donoMse hI bhikSAzuddhi hotI hai| 'suppaNihiiMdie' padase yaha sUcita kiyA hai ki ziSyako ekAgracitta honA caahie| 'tivvalajjaguNavaM' se yaha pradarzita kiyA hai ki lajjAvAna hI pravacanapratipAdita maryAdA (AcAra) kA paripAlana karatA hai| zrI sudharmA svAmIjambUsvAmIse kahate haiM ki-he jambU! maiMne bhagavAn zrImahAvIrasvAmIse jaisA sunA vaisA hI tumase kahA hai // 50 // / iti pAMcaveM adhyayanakA dUsarA uddeza samApta / denuM jJAna meLavIne, AhAranI vidhine samyaka prakAre jANIne, jitendriya thaIne tathA akArya karavAthI tIvra lajajA pAmatAM bhikSu vicare. saMjayANa ghuddhANa ye RS AvatthI ma panita yu jJAna bhane kriyA beuthI ja bhikSA-zuddhi thAya che gujaLaditi e padathI ema sUcita hai ziSya sAyathita 5j . tibbalajjaguNavaM thI oma zita karyuM che ke lajajAvAn ja pravacanapratipAdita maryAdA (AcAra)nuM paripAlana kare che. zrI sudhama svAmI jakhkha svAmIne kahe che ke- jamma! meM bhagavAna zrI mahAvIra svAmI pAsethI jevuM sAMbhaLyuM tevuM ja tamane kahyuM che (50) Iti pAMcamA adhyayanane bIjo udeze samApta.

Page #707
551 - - adhyayana 5 u. 2 gA. adhyayanaparisamAptiH iti zrI-vizvavikhyAta-jagahallabha-masiddhavAcaka-paJcadazabhApA-kalita-lalitakalApA''lApaka-pravizuddha-gadya-padya-naikagranthanirmApaka-vAdimAnamardakazAhUtrapati- kolhApurarAnapradatta-jainazAstrAcArya-pada-bhUpitakolhApurarAjaguru-bAlabrahmacAri-jainAcArya-jainadharmadivAkarapUjya-zrIghAsIlAlabativiracitAyAM zrIdazavaikAlikamUtrasyA''cAramaNimaJjUpAkhyAyAM vyAkhyAyAM paJcamaM 'piNDaipaNA'''-khyamadhyayanaM samAptam // 5 // iti zrIdazavaikAlikasUtrake "piNDaipaNA" nAmaka pA~caveM adhyayanakI 'AcAramaNimaJjUpA' TIkAkA hindIbhApAnuvAda samApta // 5 // Iti zrIdazavaikAlikasUtranA piMDepaNu" nAmaka pAMcamA adhyayananI "AcAramaNimaMjUSA" TIkAne gujarAtI bhASAnuvAda samAsa (pa) samApta

Page #708
== = ==== == cha tra === === pUjya AcAryazrI ghAsIlAlajI mahArAjanAM banAvelAM sane. kAzmIra....thI.....kanyAkumArI te ma ja ke rAM cI....thI.... ka la ka ttA sudhI dareka sthaLe hoMzathI vaMcAya che. kAraNa , AvI rIte zAstro taiyAra karavAnuM anokhuM kArya haju sudhI kei karI zakayuM nathI. zrI sthAnakavAsI jaina samAja u pa ra te zrI derAvAsI saMpradAyanA mahAna AcAryazrI rAmavijayasUrIjI tathA anya munivaroe temaja terApaMthI mahAsabhA kalakattAvALAe A sUtra apanAvyAM che. * deza-paradezanA membaro sUro vAMcI jaina dharmanA thatajJAnane ame lAbha laI rahyA che. hAlamAMja laMDananA InDIA ekTIsa lAyabrerIe A mU maMgAvyA che. Apa rUpIA 251-0-0 mokalI membara tarIke nAma noMdhAvI hapta hatuM lagabhaga rUpIA pAMca sudhInI kiMmatanAM zAstro vinA mUlya meLavI zake che. vadhu vigata mATe loH che. grIna leja pAse, maMtri gareDIA kuvA reDa } zrI akhila bhArata che. sthA. jaina rAjakeTa. } zodAra samiti,

Page #709
zrI akhila bhArata zvetAmbara sthAnakavAsI jaina zAstroddhAra samiti gareDIA kuvA roDa-grIna leja pAse rA ja ke , samitinI zarUAta tA18-10-44 thI tA. 30-4-17 sudhImAM dAnavIra mahAzA taraphathI maLelI rakamonI nAmAvalI. rNa aDhIsethI ochI rakama A yAdImAM sAmela karela nathI.]

Page #710
10000 60.0 paramA 5001 3605 3101 2500 2000 2000 2000 Adha surakkhIzrI-4 (ochAmAM ochI rU. 5000 nI rakama ApanAra) zeTha zAMtilAla magaLadAsabhAi, pramukha sAheba zeTha harakhacaMda kAlIdAsabhAI 1963 1001 1001 1000 (hA. zeTha lAlacaMdabhAi, jecaMdabhAi, nagInadAsabhAi, vRjalAlabhAI tathA vallabhadAsabhAI) kAThArI jeca'dabhAI ajarAmara hA. haragoviMdabhAI jeMcada zeTha dhArazIbhAI jIvanabhAI 304 328AAnA mahetA gulAbacaMda pAnAcaMda murakhkhIzrIo-20 (ochAmAM ochI rUA. 1000 nI rakama ApanAra) vakIla jIvarAja vamAna hA, kAThArI kahAnadAsabhAI tathA veNIlAlabhAI dezI prabhudAsa muLajIbhAi saMghavI pItAmbaradAsa gulAmacaMda zeTha zAmajIbhAI velajI vIrANI nAmadAra ThAkAra sAheba lakhadhIrasI hajI bahAdura zeTha laheracaMda kuMvarajI hA. zeTha nyAlaca MdabhAi laheracaMda zAhu chaganalAla hemacaMda vasA hA. meAhanalAlabhAI tathA mAtIlAlabhAI zrI sthAnakavAsI jaina saMdha zeTha AtmArAma mANekalAla zeTha mANekalAla bhANajIbhAI zeTha semacaMda tulasIdAsa 1000 kAhArI chamIladAsa harakhacaMda 1000 koThArI ra'gIladAsa harakhacaMda 1002 khagaDIo jagajIvanadAsa ratanazI 1001 zrImAna cadrasiMhajI mahetA ( relve menejara sAheba ) 1001 mahetA peApaTalAla mAvajIbhAi 1001 1001 zAha harIlAla anupacaMda 1002 mahetA sAmacaMdra neNuzIbhAi ( karAMcIvALA ) dezI kapuracaMda amarazI hA. dalapatarAma kapuracaMda zI amadAvAda bhANavaDa # rAjakoTa sAlApura jetapura rAjakoTa ,, jAmanagara rAjakoTa mArI sIpura mu MbaI mArI amadAvAda pAramaMdara ratalAma muMbai zIhAra dAmanagara kalakattA jAmajodhapura mArI khaMbhAta jAma jodhapura

Page #711
350 7pa0 700 501 500 500 500 500 500 500 500 500 501 501 501 501 501 500 501 sahAyaka membara-21 (ochAmAM ochI rUA. 500 nI rakama ApanAra ) zrI sthAnakavAsI jaina saMgha hA. zeThe jhujhabhAI velasIbhAi mAdI kezavalAla harakhacaMda zeTha narAttamadAsa eDabhAi zeTha zIvalAla DamarabhAI 100 500 kAmadAra tArAcaMda pepaTalAla dheArAjIvALA zrI sthAnakavAsI jaina saMdha zeTha tArAcaMdajI pukharAjajI zrI sthAnakavAsI jaina saMgha 150 zeTha zeSamalajI jIvarAjajI 125 anarAjajI lAlacaMdrajI 125 kaDacaMdajI rUpa'dajI dagaDumalajI cAMdamalajI 3 13 29 29 zeTha caMdulAla chaganalAla sva. kAMtIlAlabhAInA smaraNArthe hu, zeTha AlacaMda vaDhavANu :zahera sAbaramatI jorAvaranagara mahetA mehanalAla kapuracaMda zeTha govIdajI paiApaTabhAI mahetA muLacaMda rAghavajI hA. maganalAlabhAI tathA durlabhajIbhAI zeTha harakhacaMdna pasAttama hA, bhAi indukumAra zeTha khImajI khAvAbhAI hA. temanA putra phulacaMdabhAI nAgaradAsabhAi, jIlAkhaca MdabhAI, tathA jamanAdAsabhAI zeTha maNIlAla mehanalAla DagalI hA. zeThe mulajIbhAi maNIlAla zeTha izvaralAla purUSotamadAsa sAkaracaMda a. sau. mena maNIgaurI maganalAla te mahetA sAmacaMda tulasIdAsanAM dharmapatni sva. pItAzrI naMdAjInA smaraNArthe ha. veNIcaMda zAMtIlAla (jAmuvALA) lIMbaDI rAjakoTa thAnagaDha ora gAmAda ora zAkhAda rAjakoTa rAjakoTa dhrAphA cAravADa mukhaI muMbai amadAvAda amadAvAda muMbai talAma meghanagara

Page #712
751 501 402 400 353 301 251 251 251 251 251 251 250 251 251 251 zAhu raMgajIbhAI caihanalAla kAmadAra ratIlAla durlabhajI jetapuravALA prathama varganA membarA (ochAmAM ochI rakama !. 250 ApanAra) 251 251 zrI sthAnakavAsI jaina saMgha dhI vADIlAla DAiMga enDa prinTIMga varkasa zeTha ratanazI hIrajIbhAi hA. goradhanadAsabhAi zeThe jecaMdabhAi mANekaca saMghavI mANekacaMda mAdhavajI zeThe lAlajIbhAI mANekacada (lAlapuravALA) zeTha rAmajI jhINAbhAI paMcamIyA bhavAnabhAI kALAbhAI zrI sthAnakavAsI jaina saMgha zeTha ratIlAla nyAlacaMda khANu parazurAma chaganalAla zeTha (udepuravALA) zeThe maganalAla chaganalAla vizrAma (dhrAzAvALA) zeTha jeThAlAla goradhanadAsa sva. bahena sAka kacarA hA. AtamakhAi, TAlAlabhAI tathA amRtalAlabhAI vAlajI (kalyANuvALA) zeTha khuzAlacaMdabhAI kAnajIbhAi hA. zeTha pratApabhAI 251 4771 zrI sthAnakavAsI jaina saMgha 251 zeTha cheoTAlAla kezavajI 251 zAhu lakSmIcaMda kapuracaMda 251 zAha caturadAsa ThAkarazIbhAi 251 251 251 251 khaDharIyA kAntIlAla makalAla (sTezana maoNstara) zAha kezavalAla jecaMda zAha khImacaMda zobhAgacaMda vasanajI amadAvAda muMbaI sva. mAkhaDA vaccharAja tulasIdAsanAM dharmapatnI kamaLakhAI taraphathI hA. mANekacaMdabhAi tathA kapuracaMdabhAi zeTha chaganalAla nAgajIbhAi ghelANI trIkamajI lAdhAbhAI dhrAphA rAjakoTa jAmajodhapura bhANavaDa bhANavaDa bhANavaDa bhANavaDa vaDI vAMkAnera rAjakoTa rAjakoTa rAjakeTa upaleTA upaleTA upaleTA khAkhIjALIyA jAmanagara jetalasara jaMkazana jAmanagara surendranagara verAvala verAvala goMDala muMbai jInAradeva

Page #713
251 25. 251 251 251 251 RST ANaMda 251 250 251 pas rapa1 251 251 251 251 zeTha gIradharalAla karamacaMda amadAvAda zeTha cheTAlAla vakhatacaMda mpamadAvAda saliyA harilAla lAlacaMda amadAvAda zeTha premacaMda mANekacaMda amadAvAda zeTha mANekalAla bhagavAnadAsa khaMbhAta zrI sthAnakavAsI jaina saMgha hA. zeTha mehanalAla IcchArAma khaMbhAta zeTha ramaNIkalAla e. kapAsI bahena surIbahena (lakSmIbena) hA. mahetA harIlAla pItAmbaradAsa pAlaNapura zeTha vADIlAla nemacaMda vakIla viramagAma zAha vIThaladAsa medI mAstara viramagAma zAha nAgaradAsa mANekacaMda viramagAma zAha maNIlAla jIvaNalAla vIramagAma zAha nAgaradAsa vAghajIbhAI amalanera zrI sthAnakavAsI jaina saMgha amalanera zeTha manubhAI muLacaMda (IjInIyara sAheba) rAjakeTa zeTha zAMtilAla premacaMda [temanAM dharmapatnInA varasItapa prasaMge khuzAlInA] rAjakoTa zrI sthAnakavAsI jaina saMgha hA. caMpAlAlajI mAra DAMDAIcA zeTha meMtIlAlajI raNajItalAlajI hIMgaDe zeTha bAdaramalajI surajamalajI benkarsa yAdagIrI zeTha gopAlajI mIThAbhAI hATInA mALIyA udANI nyAlacaMda hAkemacaMda (vakIla) rAjakoTa zeTha prajArAma vIThalajI rAjakeTa zeTha megharAjajI devIcaMdajI mahetA madrAsa paTela govIMdalAla bhagavAnajI kelakI. paTela khImajI jeThAbhAI vAghANI kolakI zeTha hakamIcaMda dIpacaMda goMDalavALA [sTezana mAstara bhaktinagara rAjekeTa zeTha vasanajI nAraNajI jAmakhaMbhALIyA zrI sthAnakavAsI jaina saMgha jAmakhaMbhALIyA zeTha kIzanalAla pRthvIrAja khIcana (pAlI) zeTha padamasI bhImajI pharIyA bhANavaDa 250 udepura 251 250 250 251 251 251 251 302 2pa1 251 251 251 251

Page #714
251 dhorAjI 251 250 251 251 251 jetapura 287 251 250 dharAjI 251 251 251 a.sau. bahena bacIbahena bAbubhAI zeTha nemacaMda savajIbhAI modI lAlapura zrI sthA. jaina saMgha hA. pramukha zoTha premacaMda bhagavAnalAla naMdurabAra zeTha amRtalAla hIrajIbhAI jasAparavALA hA. narabherAmabhAI jetapura dezI choTAlAla vanecaMda kAmadAra lIlAdhara jIvarAjanA smaraNArthe temanAM dharmapatnI bAI jhabakabahena taraphathI ha. bhAI zAMtilAla jetalasara zrI sthAnakavAsI jaina saMgha jAmajodhapura sva. bahena viyAgaurI rAyacaMda hA. zeTha rAyacaMda pAnAcaMda rAjI gAMdhI pipaTalAla jecaMdabhAI zrI sthAnakavAsI jaina saMgha hA. pramukha rAyacaMda vRjalAla ajamerA vIMchIyA zeTha muLacaMda pipaTalAla ha. maNIlAlabhAI tathA jesIMgalAlabhAI lAlapura zeTha maNIlAla mIThAbhAI ha. harilAlabhAI hATInA mALIyAvALA junAgaDha sva. vasANI haragovIMdadAsa chaganalAlanA smaraNArthe temanAM dharmapatnI bAI chabalabena taraphathI boTAda zrI sthAnakavAsI jaina saMgha cuDA (jhAlAvADa) zeTha maganalAlajI bAgaTecA udepura zeTha cAMpazIbhAI sukhalAla surendranagara zrI sthAnakavAsI jaina saMgha boTAda sva. pUjya mAtuzrI samaratabAInA smaraNArthe hA. DAkaTara sAheba narottadAsa cunIlAla kApaDIyA rANapura 4. turakhIyA laheracaMda mANekacaMda sudAmaDAvALAnA smaraNArthe temanAM dharmapatnI jIvatIbAI taraphathI hA. jayaMtIlAla laheracaMda zrI sthA. jaina meTA saMgha dhrAMgadhrA zAha dilIpakuMvara savAIlAla hA. zeTha savAIlAla saMbakalAla vaDhavANa zahera zeTha choTubhAI haragovIMdadAsa kaTerIvALA rA. 2. nAthAlAla DI. mahetA membAsA saMghavI prANalAla lavajIbhAI jAmakhaMbhALIyA 251 251 251 251 251 251 251 habhAsa 251 251 muMbaI 251 251 kh

Page #715
251 dhaMdhukA bAvIzI maNIlAla catrabhujanA smaraNArthe temanA dharmapatnI bAI mIbena taraphathI hA, bhAI rasIkvala, anIlakAMta tathA vidAya Asanasola zeTha mANekalAla amulakharAya mahetA ghATake para bhAvasAra kheDIdAsa gaNezabhAI zAha piTalAla dhanajIbhAI sva. gulAbacaMdabhAInA smaraNArthe hA. verA pipaTalAla nAnacaMda dhaMdhukA zeTha catrabhuja vAghajIbhAI vasANuM dhaMdhukA sva. mehanalAla narasIdAsanA smaraNArthe temanAM dharmapatnI surajabena morArajI taraphathI baravALA zrI sthAnakavAsI jaina saMgha pANazaNA (lIMbaDI) saMdhANuM muLazaMkara harajIvanabhAInA smaraNArthe hA. temanA putra jayaMtilAlabhAI tathA ramaNIkalAlabhAI upaleTA zaha maganalAla gokaLadAsa hA, ratIlAla maganalAla vaDhavANa zahera saMghavI muLacaMda becarabhAI hA. jIvanalAla gaphaladAsa vaDhavANa zahera bahena suryabALA notamalAla jasANI [ varasItapanAM pAraNAMnI khuzAlImAM] rAjakeTa zAha rAyacaMda ThAkarazInA smaraNArthe hA. bhAI zAMtIlAla rAyacaMda lakhatara bhAvasAra harajIvanadAsa prabhudAsanA smaraNArthe hA. bhAI triIbhavanadAsa harajIvanadAsa lakhata2 zAha talakazI hIrAcaMdanA smaraNArthe hA, bhAI amRtalAla talakazI lakhatara zAha cunIlAla mANekacaMda lakhatara zeTha vRjalAla sukhalAla vaDhavANa zahera zeTha kAMtilAla nAgaradAsa vaDhavANa zahera para catrabhuja maganalAla vaDhavANa zahera saMghavI zIvalAla hImajIbhAI vaDhavANa zahera zAha devazIbhAI devakaraNa vaDhavANa zahera 251 251 251 251 251 251 251

Page #716
ra51 251 251 251 300 2pa1 251 muMbaI 251 251 zAha jAdavajI oghaDabhAI rAdAdavALAnA smaraNArthe hA. bhAI zAMtIlAla jAdavajI lakhatara bhAvasAra cunIlAla premacaMdabhAI surendranagara zrI vardhamAna vetAmbara sthA. zrAvaka saMgha hA. zeTha kesarImalajI anopacaMdajI gugaLIyA malADa (muMbaI) dezI ThAkarazI gulAbacaMdanA smaraNArthe temanAM dharmapatnI samaratabena vRjalAla taraphathI hA, bhAI jayaMtilAla ThAkarazI lakhatara zAha amulakha uphe bacubhAI nAgaradAsanAM dharmapatnI a. so. bena lIlAvatIne varasI tapanAM pAraNanI khuzAlImAM hA, bhAI kAMtIlAla nAgaradAsa viramagAma kAmadAra kezavalAla hIpatarAma prophesarasAheba (gAMDalavALA) vaDodarA zeTha DuMgarazI haMsarAja vasarIyA zeTha dhanarAja muLacaMda suthA * * lenAvAlA (punA) mahetA nAnAlAla chaganalAlanAM dharmapatnI sva. caMcaLabena tathA purIbenanA smaraNArthe hA. bhAI manaharalAla nAnAlAla mu. vaNI (vIramagAma) dezI cunIlAla phulacaMda merabIvALA su. zAla banI (baMgALa) zAha hIrAcaMda chaganalAla hA. zAha cImanalAla hIrAcaMda sANaMda zeTha mohanalAla jeThAbhAInA smaraNArthe hi. zeTha AtmArAma mehanalAla kalela zAha ramaNIkalAla kALIdAsa tathA asau. kAMtAbena ramaNIkalAla (dhrAMgadhrAvALA) muMbaI DAkaTara mayAcaMda maganalAla ha. De. ratanacaMda mayAcaMda kalela sva, zAha nAthAlAla umedacaMdanA smaraNArthe hI. zAha ratIlAla nAthAlAla kalela zrI sthA. darIyApurI jaina saMgha ha. bhAvasAra dAmodaradAsa IzvarabhAI zAha maNIlAla talakacaMdanA smaraNArthe hA, mAraphatIyA caMdulAla maNIlAla kalela a. so. caMpAbena ha. zeTha jIvarAja lAlacaMda dezI sANaMda paTela mahAsukhalAla DosAbhAI sANaMda 251 301 251 251 251 251 251 251 251 251

Page #717
sANaMda 25 muMbaI 25 sAbaramatI sAbaramatI amadAvAda ra51 vIramagAma vIramagAma viramagAma viramagAma ra51 zAha sAkaracaMda kAnajIbhAI zAha hIMmatalAla harajIvanadAsa zAha jItendrakumAra vADIlAla mANekacaMda (rAjasItApuravALA) a, sau. samaratabena premacaMda Cl0 premacaMda mANekacaMda (rAjasItApuravALA) zA. kAMtIlAla trIbhovanadAsa sava. zeTha ujamazI nAnacaMdanA smaraNArthe temanA putra taraphathI hazeTha cunIlAla nAnacaMda sva. zAha maNIlAla lakSmIcaMdanA smaraNArthe temanA putre taraphathI hA, khImacaMdabhAI sva. zeTha harIlAla prabhudAsanA smaraNArthe ha. zeTha anubhAI harIlAla saMghavI jecaMdabhAI nAraNadAsa sva. zAha velazIbhAI sAkaracaMdanA smaraNArthe hA cImanalAla velazI katrAjavALA zAha pAcAlAla pItAmbaradAsa pArekha maNIlAla TekarazI lAtIvALA taraphathI meTIbenanA maraNArthe zAha nAraNadAsa nAnajIbhAinA suputra vADIbhAInAM dharmapatnI a. so. nAraMgIbenane varasItapa nimIte hA. zAMtIbhAI zAha popaTalAla mehanalAla zeTha premacaMda sAkaracaMda lAlA puraNacaMdajI jena (senTralabeMkavAlA) sva. chabIladAsa gokaLadAsanA smaraNArthe temanAM dharmapatni kamaLAbena taraphathI hA. maMjulAkumArI zAha ratIlAla vADIlAla zeTha lAlabhAI maMgaLadAsa a. so. kamaLAbena te kAmadAra goradhanadAsa maganalAlanAM dharmapani (vaDhavANavALA) rA DesAbhAI lAlacaMda sthA. jaina saMgha ha. verA nAnacaMda zIvalAla vIramagAma amadAvAda 251 251 vIramagAma 251 vIramagAma ra51 amadAvAda amadAvAda 250 dIlhI 351 256. vIramagAma amadAvAda amadAvAda 251 251 251 raMguna 251 vaDhavANa zahera

Page #718
251 251 251 251 300 251 251 251 muMbaI 251 zAha jAdavajI oghaDabhAI sadAdAvALAnA smaraNArthe hA. bhAI zAMtIlAla jAdava lakhatara bhAvasAra cunIlAla premacaMdabhAI surendranagara zrI vardhamAna vetAmbara sthA. zrAvaka saMgha hA. zeTha kesarImalajI ane pacaMdajI gugaLIyA malADa (muMbaI) dezI ThAkarazI gulAbacaMdanA maraNArthe temanAM dharmapatnI samaratabena vRjalAla taraphathI hA, bhAI jayaMtilAla ThAkarazI lakhatara zAha amulakha urpha bacubhAI nAgaradAsanAM dharmapatnI a. sau. bena lIlAvatInA varasI tapanA pAraNAnI khuzAlImAM hA. bhAI kAMtIlAla nAgaradAsa vIramagAma kAmadAra kezavalAla hImatarAma prephesara sAheba (DalavALA) vaDedarA zeTha DuMgarazI haMsarAja vIsarIyA zeTha dhanarAja muLacaMda thA . lonAvAlA (punA) mahetA nAnAlAla chaganalAlanAM dharmapatnI sva. caMcaLabena tathA purIbenanA smaraNArthe hA, bhAI manaharalAla nAnAlAla 4. vANI (vIramagAma) dezI cunIlAla phulacaMda merabIvALA mu. zAlanI (baMgALa) zAha hIrAcaMda chaganalAla hA. zAha cImanalAla hIrAcaMda sANaMda zeTha mehanalAla jeThAbhAinA smaraNArthe hA. zeTha AtmArAma mehanalAla kalela zAha ramaNIkalAla kALIdAsa tathA a. so. kAMtAbena ramaNIkalAla (dhrAMgadhrAvALA) muMbaI . DikaTara mayAcaMda maganalAla ha. De. ratanacaMda mayAcaMda kalela sva. zAha nAthAlAla umedacaMdanA smaraNArthe hA. zAha ratIlAla nAthAlAla la zrI sthA. darIyApurI jaina saMgha ha. bhAvasAra dAmodaradAsa IzvarabhAI zAha malAla talakacaMdanA smaraNArthe hI. mAraphatIyA caMdulAla maNIlAla kalela a. so. caMpAbena ha. zeTha jIvarAja lAlacaMda dozI sANaMda paTela mahAsukhalAla DosAbhAI sANaMda 25. 301 251 2pa1 251 251 251 251 251 251

Page #719
25 251 sANaMda muMbaI ra51 sAbaramatI 251 sAbaramatI amadAvAda 251 251 viramagAma 251 vIramagAma 51 251 vIramagAma vIramagAma 251 zAha sAkaracaMda kAnajIbhAI zAha hIMmatalAla harajIvanadAsa zAha jItendrakumAra vADIlAla mANekacaMda (rAjasItApuravALA) a. sau. samaratabena premacaMda Cl0 premacaMda mANekacaMda (rAjasItApuravALA) zA. kAMtIlAla trIbhavanadAsa sva. zeTha ujamazI nAnacaMdanA smaraNArthe temanA putra taraphathI hA. zeTha cunIlAla nAnacaMda sva. zAha maNIlAla lakSmIcaMdanA smaraNArthe temanA putra taraphathI hA. khImacaMdabhAI sva. zeTha harIlAla prabhudAsanA smaraNArthe hi. zeTha anubhAI harIlAla saMghavI jecaMdabhAI nAraNadAsa sva. zAha velazIbhAI sAkaracaMdanA smaraNArthe hA cImanalAla velazI katrAjavALA zAha piocAlAla pItAmbaradAsa pArekha maNalAla TekarazI lAtIvALA taraphathI meTIbenanA smaraNArthe zAha nAraNadAsa nAnajIbhAInA suputra vADIbhAInAM dharmapatnI a. so. nAraMgIbenanA varasItapa nimIte ha. zAMtIbhAI zAha piTalAla mehanalAla zeTha premacaMda sAkaracaMda lAlA puraNacaMdajI jaina (senTrala beMkavAlA) sva. chabIladAsa gokaLadAsanA smaraNArthe temanAM dharmapatni kamaLAbena taraphathI hA. maMjulAkumArI zAha ratIlAla vADIlAla zeTha lAlabhAI maMgaLadAsa a. so. kamaLAbena te kAmadAra goradhanadAsa maganalAlanAM dharmapani (vaDhavANuvALA) verA DesAbhAI lAlacaMda sthA. jaina saMgha hA. verA nAnacaMda zIvalAla vIramagAma 251. amadAvAda ra51 viramagAma 251 vIramagAma 251 250 351 251 amadAvAda amadAvAda dIlhI 251 251 vIramagAma amadAvAda amadAvAda 251 raMguna 251 vaDhavANa zahera

Page #720
251 251 251 251 251 251 251 251 251 251 51 251 251 301 301 251 251 251 51 251 51 51 31 251 10 veza dhanajIbhAI lAlacaMdra sthA. jaina saMdha hA. vArA pAnAthada gAgaradAsa sva. amRtalAla vamAnanA smaraNArthe hA, kahAnajIbhAI amRtalAla dezAI zrI vIramagAma sthA. jaina zrAvikA sagha sva. tribhAvanadAsa devacaMda tathA sva. a. sau, caMcaLabenanA smaraNArthe hA, DokaTara hiMmatalAla sukhalAla zAhe mulacaMdra kAnajIbhAi taraphathI hA. zAha nAgaradAsa eghaDabhAI zeTha aihanalAla pItAMbaradAsa hA. bhAi kezavalAla tathA manasukhalAlabhAI zAha ratanazI meNuzInI kAM. bhAvasAra bhogIlAla jamanAdAsa zAha zIvajI mANekabhAi zAhe luNAjI gulAmaca Mda zrI sthA. jaina saMgha hA. zAhu premacaMda dalIcaMda zAhu kuMvarajI zulAkhaca da zAhu pAnAcaMda saMghajIbhAi hA. trakalAla ratIlAla zAhe amulakhabhAI muLajI hA. prakAzacaMdra amulakha sva. ena caMdrakAMtAnA smaraNArthe` hA. amulakha muLajIbhAI sva. padamazI suracaMdanA smaraNArthe hA. zIvalAla paddamazI zAha gaLadAsa zAmajI udANI pATavIyA gIradharalAla pramANa da hA, amIda gIradharalAla zrImati a. sau. bena caMdrAvatI te zrImAna ahAtalAlajI nAheranAM dhama ni. hA. zeTha raNajItalAlajI hIgaDha chAjeDa ghAsIrAma gulAmacaMda mahetA prabhudAsa muLajIbhAI zrImatI hIrAbena nathubhAInA varasItapa nImItte hA. nathubhAI nAnacaMda zAhu sva. maNiyAra parasetama suMdarajInA smaraNArthe hA, sApharacaMda parasAtama vaDhavANa zahera vIramagAma vIramagAma vIramagAma mukha' amadAvAda merAjhA (kaccha) sajelI (paMcamahAla) sajelI (paMcamahAla) lImaDI (paMcamahAla) sva. zeTha vIracaMdabhAi jesIMga lakhataravALAnA smaraNArthe hA. kezavalAla vIracaMda zeThe amadAvAda vIramagAma muMbaI hArIja hArIja bheMsANA eDana kempa khAkhInanIyA udepura muMbai lImaDI (paMcamahAla) dhArALa vIramagAma vIramagAma

Page #721
251 251 251 301 251 301 251 251 277 amadAvAda 251 251 251 251 251 zeTha maNIlAla zIvalAla viramagAma zAha trIbhovanadAsa bhagavAnajI pAnelIvALA jAmajodhapura zAha naTavaralAla caMdulAla amadAvAda zAha trIbhavanadAsa chaganalAla godharA zAha narasIdAsa trIbhovanadAsa amadAvAda bIpInacaMdra tathA umAkAMta cunIlAla gopANI hA. gopANI cunIlAla mANekacaMda rANapura zrI zAhapura darIyApurI ATha TI sthA. jaina upAzraya hA. vahIvaTa karanAra zeTha IzvaradAsa purUSottamadAsa amadAvAda zrI chIpALa darIyApurI ATha TI sthA. jaina saMgha ha. zeTha caMdulAla amRtalAla amadAvAda zrI sthAnakavAsI chakeTI jena saMgha hA. mahetA cunIlAla velajI mAMDavI (kaccha) vakIla maNIlAla kezavalAla zAha vaDodarA vorA maNIlAla pipaTalAla zAha cInubhAI bAlAbhAI dao zAha bAlAbhAI mahAsukharAma amadAvAda zAha bhAIlAla ujamazI amadAvAda sva. kezavalAla muLajIbhAInAM dharmapatnI, sva. amRtabAInA smaraNArthe hA. bhAIlAla kezavalAla thAnagaDhavALA surendranagara purIbena cImanalAla kalyANajI saMghavI lImaDIvALAnA smaraNArthe hA. vADIlAla mehanalAla koThArI sANaMda pArekha nemacaMda motIcaMda muLIvALAnA smaraNArthe hA. bhIkhAlAla nemacaMda sANaMda saMghavI nAraNadAsa dharamazInA smaraNArthe hA. jayaMtIlAla nAraNadAsa sANaMda zA. praviNacaMdra narasIdAsa sANaMdavALA beDalI (gujarAta) mAstara jeThAlAla manajIbhAI ha. mahetA amRtalAla jeThAlAla sIvIla InajInIyara sAheba lAkherI (rAjasthAna) zrI sukhalAla DI. zeTha hA. De. ku. sarasvatI bahena zeTha amadAvAda zrI saurASTra sthA. jaina saMgha hA. zAha kAMtIlAla jIvanalAla sva. zeTha kabulAlajI leDhAnA smaraNArthe ha. zeTha delatasiMhajI leDhA 251 2pa1 251 251 251 251 251 amadAvAda 251 udepura

Page #722
251 251 mAnakuvA (kaccha) amadAvAda, amadAvAda 25 251 udepura 251 amadAvAda 251 vaDhavANa zahera 251 vaDhavANa zahera 251 sva. mahetA kuMvarajI nAthAbhAInA smaraNArthe hA temanAM dharmapatni kuMvarabAI harakhacaMda taraphathI (mAnakuvA sthA. jaina saMghane mATe) medI nAthAlAla mahAdevadAsa zAha mehanalAla trikamadAsa sva. zeTha pratApamalajI rAkhavAnA smaraNArthe ha. prANalAla hIrAlAla sAkhalA zrI kedI sthA. jaina saMgha hA, zAha picalAla pItAmbaradAsa dezI vIracaMda suracaMda hA. dezI nAnacaMda ujamazI sava, verA maNIlAla maganalAla hi. vorA catrabhuja maganalAla zAha piTalAla haMsarAjanA smaraNArthe hA. zAha bAbulAla pipaTalAla zAha kuMvarajI haMsarAja dezAI amRtalAla vardhamAna pedarAvALA hA, bhAIlAla amRtalAla desAI dezAI amRtalAla vardhamAna be pedarAvALA hA. dalIcaMda amRtalAla dezAI zAha sAkaracaMda mehanalAla zAha navanItalAla amulakharAya zAha maNIlAla AzArAma zeTha cInubhAI sAkaracaMda a. sa. caMpAbena gosalIyA hA. gesalIyA harIlAla lAlacaMda zrI vaTAmaNa sthA. jaina saMgha hA. zrI DAhyAbhAI halubhAI amadAvAda 251 muMbaI 251 amadAvAda rapa1 2pa1 251 251 251 muMbaI khaMbhAta amadAvAda amadAvAda amadAvAda 251 amadAvAda 251 vaTAmaNa LakA) kula membaranI saMkhyA 4 Adya murabbIzrIo ra03 prathama varganA membare ra0 murabbIzrIe 87 bIjA varganA membare 21 sahAyaka membare 335 kulla membare (bIjA vargane sadaMtara baMdha karavAmAM Avela che)

Page #723
zrI jaina zAstroddhAra samitinA TuMka paricaya..... jaina samAja ane khAsa karIne zrI sthA, jaina samAja mATe gauravane viSaya che ke AgameAddhAraka pUjya AcArya zrI ghAsIlAlajI mahArAja jevA prakhara vidvAna samAjamAM agrasthAne khIrAje che. temanI adbhuta smaraNa zakti temaja vidvatAnA lAbha samAjane maLI zake tevA ucca AzayathI teozrI pAsethI trIsa AgamAnA judI judI bhASAnA anuvAda A samiti karAvI rahI che, ane vIra-vANIne kha rasa AjanA samAjane ApI rahI che, ane bhaviSyanI peDhI dara peDhI mATe kharA vArasA anAmata mUkavAnuM mahad kArya karI rahI che. chellAM tera varSa thayAM A samitI zAstronA prAkRta-sa MskRta-hindI ane gujarAtI bhASAmAM anuvAdo taiyAra karAvI chapAvavAnuM kArya karI rahI che ane te kAryane saurASTranI, gujarAtanI ane hindanA judA judA bhAganI janatAe tanamana ane dhanathI sahakAra ApyA che. ane haju askhalita pravAha madane mATe cAlu che jethI samitinA kArya vAhakA kAryane hIMmatathI AgaLa dhapAvI rahyA che. khAlI lAMbI vAta karanArA ke cAjanAe ke TharAveA karI besI rahenArAe mATe lekane A jamAnAmAM vizvAsa rahe tema nathI, samAja mAge che racanAtmaka kArya, sthA. jaina samAja mATe, atyAra sudhI zrIkalpa sUtra jevuM agatyanuM mahAna sUtra koi paNa mahAtmAe taiyAra karela nathI je mahad kArya pUjya zrI ghAsIlAlajI mahArAje petAnI akhuTa jJAna zakitathI anekhI rIte taiyAra karI samAja samakSa raju karyuM che ane ApaNe ApaNI apUrNatAne pUrNa karI dIdhI che je mahAna upakAra koI kALe bhUlI zakAya ema nathI. pUjyazrInI takhIyata vRddhAvasthAne kAraNe narama garama rahyA kare che te chatAM zAstroddhAranuM kArya judA judA sthaLAe vihAramAM paNu satata cAlu ja rAkhI rahyA che, jI khAkInAM zAo lakhavAnuM kArya pAMcathI sAta varSa sudhInuM bAkI che. A apUrNa kA

Page #724
14 jhaDapI banAvavAne mATe samitIe niNaya lIdhA che ane te mujaba amadAvAdamAM ja pUjyazrIne A kArya pUrNa karavA mATe sthIravAsa birAjavAne vinaMtI karavAmAM AvI che ane te pramANe hAlamAM ja vIramagAmathI vihAra karI teezrI sarasapuranA upAzraye padhArI A kArya AgaLa dhapAvaze. zAstro chapAvavAnuM kArya mATe bhAge amadAvAdamAMja che. pUjyazrI amadAvAdamAM khIrAjaze tethI paMDIte paNa tyAMja haze jethI muk tapAsavAnuM temaja chApavAnuM kArya paNa jhaDapI banaze. amadAvAda A kArya mATe vadhu sagavaDatAvALu samitIne jovAmAM AvyuM che kAraNa ke tyAM pUjya AcAryazrI IzvaralAlajI mahArAja sthIravAsa birAje che ane teozrInA A kAryoMmAM pUrNa sahakAra che te uparAMta samitInA pramukha mahAzaya zeTha zAMtilAlabhAI tyAMja hAvAthI avAranavAra salAha sUcanA meLavI zakAya. A sivAya tyAMnA dareka saMdhanA agresarAnA saMpUrNa sahakAra maLI rahyo che. zeTha izvaralAla purUSettamadAsa, zeTha kAMtilAla jIvaNudAsa, zeTha bhegIlAla chaganalAla, zeTha popaTalAla mohanalAla, zeTha pAcAlAla pItAmbaradAsa, zaiTha ca ulAla amRtalAla, zeTha lAlabhAI maMgaLadAsa, zeTha caMdulAla chaganalAla ane gAsalIA harIlAla lAlacaMda vIgere agresaronI A kArya mATe je dhagaza jovAmAM Ave che te netAM amadAvAda kAryo saphaLa rIte pAra pADaze tema amene saMpUrNa zraddhA che. samitIe chellA aDhI varSa thayAM vyavasthita kArya karavA mATe rAjakeTa mukAme rItasaranI eDDIsa khelI che ane jenA maMtrI tarIke zrI sAkaracaMda bhAIcaMdra zeTha tamAma kAryo sabhALI rahyA che. hAlanI pragati keTalI jhaDapathI keTalI AgaLa vadhI rahI che te nIcenA AMkaDAo jovAthI khAtrI thaI zakaze 10 varSanI Akhare membarAnI sakhyA 11mA varSanI Akhare 23 1ramA tA. 30-4-5chanA rAja 10 vaSa~nI Akhare samitI pAse lagabhaga rUA. 6000nI sIlIka hatI. je sUtrAnI chapAi kAgaLa temaja pagAra kharca vIgere jatAM atyAre rUA. 21000 sIlIka che. * 21 31 "" "" 17 * 13 168 237 335

Page #725
Apa A samitinA kAryamAM kaI rIte .. ...... ... madadagAra thaI zake ? rU. 5000 ochAmAM ochA ApIne saMsthAnA Adya murabbIzrI tarIke mubAraka nAma lakhAvI zake che, Apane pheTe tathA ApanuM jIvanacaritra zAstramAM chApavAmAM Ave che. rUA. 3000] ochAmAM ochA ApIne ApanA vaDIlanA smaraNArthe eka zAstra ApanA nAmathI chapAvI zake che samItine eka zAstra chapAvavAmAM lagabhaga rUA. 6000 thI rUA. 8000 kharca thAya che. tema chatAM traNa hajAramAM Apane nAme zAstra bahAra pADavAmAM Avaze. rU. 251, ochAmAM ochA ApIne lAIpha membara tarIke ApanuM nAma dAkhala karAvI zake che Apane 32 sUtre tathA tenA tamAma bhAge mata maLI zake che. (rUA. pa00 nI kIMmatanAM zAstro hate haphate Apane maLI zake che.) sthAnakavAsI samAjamAM A eka ja saMsthA zAstro cAra bhASAmAM pragaTa karIne sarva upagI vAMcana raju kare che Apane jyAre ke zAstranI jarUra heya tyAre temaja kaI sAdhu munIrAjane vahorAvavAnI IcchA hoya tyAre zAstra bIjethI nahi maMgAvatAM A samiti pAsethI maMgAvI levA vinaMtI che. eka apIla ! 1 dIkSA prasaMge. 2 varasItapa ane bIjI tapazcaryAonAM pAraNuM prasaMge. 3 mahAvIra jayaMtI, paryuSaNa, tathA divALI jevA tahevAra prasaMge. 4 lagna prasaMge. 5 putra janmanI khuzAlImAM. 6 vaDIlanA smaraNArthe temanI tithI prasaMge. temaja bIjA sara avasare banatI madada A saMsthAne mekalavA khAsa nedha rAkhaze.